ဇာတက-အဋ္ဌကထာ (ပ)
ပါဠိ စကားလုံးကို နှိပ်၍ အဘိဓာန် အဓိပ္ပာယ် ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
ခုဒ္ဒကနိကာယေ
ဇာတက-အဋ္ဌကထာ
(ပဌမော ဘာဂေါ)
နမော တဿ ဘဂဝတော အရဟတော သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓဿ
ဂန္ထာရမ္ဘကထာ
[vv. 1-11] The Apannaka and other Births, which in times gone by were recounted on various occasions by the great illustrious Sage, and in which during a long period our Teacher and Leader, desirous of the salvation of mankind, fulfilled the vast conditions of Buddhahood, were all collected together and added to the canon of Scripture by those who made the recension of the Scriptures, and rehearsed by them under the name of THE JATAKA. Having bowed at the feet of the Great Sage, the lord of the world, by whom in innumerable existences 2 boundless benefits were conferred upon mankind, and having paid reverence to the Doctrine, and ascribed honour to the Order, the receptacle of all honour and having; removed all dangers by the efficacy of that meritorious act of veneration and honour referring to the Three Gems, I proceed to recite a Commentary upon this Jataka, illustrating as it does the infinite efficacy of the actions of great men a commentary based upon the method of exposition current among the inmates of the Great Monastery. And I do so at the personal request of the elder Atthadassin, who lives apart from the world and ever dwells with his fraternity, and who desires the perpetuation of this chronicle of Buddha and likewise of Buddhamitta the tranquil ; Lit. perfected the vast constituents of Buddhahood, the Paramitas are meant. The Apannaka is the title of the first Jataka. Lit. in thousands of kotis of births (a koti is ten millions). and wise, sprung from the race of Mahimsasaka, skilled in the canons of interpretation and more ; over of the monk Buddhadeva of clear intellect. May all good men lend me their favourable attention l while I speak ! Inasmuch as this comment on the Jataka, if it be expounded after setting forth the three Epochs, the distant, the intermediate, and proximate, will be clearly understood by those who hear it because they will have understood it from the beginning, therefore I will expound it after setting forth the three Epochs. Accordingly from the very outset it will be well to determine the limits of these Epochs. Now the narrative of the Bodhisatta s existence, from the time that at the feet of Dipankara he formed a resolu tion to become a Buddha to his rebirth in the Tusita heaven after leaving his life as Vessantara, is called the Distant Epoch. From his leaving the Tusita heaven to his attainment of omniscience on the Bo-tree seat, the narrative is called the Intermediate Epoch. And the Proximate Epoch is to be found in the various places in which he sojourned (during his ministry on earth). The following is
ဇာတိကောဋိသဟဿေဟိ, ပမာဏရဟိတံ ဟိတံ၊
လောကဿ လောကနာထေန, ကတံ ယေန မဟေသိနာ။
တဿ ပါဒေ နမဿိတွာ, ကတွာ ဓမ္မဿ စဉ္ဇလိံ၊
သံဃဉ္စ ပတိမာနေတွာ, သဗ္ဗသမ္မာနဘာဇနံ။
နမဿနာဒိနော အဿ, ပုညဿ ရတနတ္တယေ၊
ပဝတ္တဿာနုဘာဝေန, ဆေတွာ သဗ္ဗေ ဥပဒ္ဒဝေ။
တံ တံ ကာရဏမာဂမ္မ, ဒေသိတာနိ ဇုတီမတာ၊
အပဏ္ဏကာဒီနိ ပုရာ, ဇာတကာနိ မဟေသိနာ။
ယာနိ ယေသု စိရံ သတ္ထာ, လောကနိတ္ထရဏတ္ထိကော၊
အနန္တေ ဗောဓိသမ္ဘာရေ, ပရိပါစေသိ နာယကော။
တာနိ သဗ္ဗာနိ ဧကဇ္ဈံ, အာရောပေန္တေဟိ သင်္ဂဟံ၊
ဇာတကံ နာမ သင်္ဂီတံ, ဓမ္မသင်္ဂါဟကေဟိ ယံ။
ဗုဒ္ဓဝံသဿ ဧတဿ, ဣစ္ဆန္တေန စိရဋ္ဌိတိံ၊
ယာစိတော အဘိဂန္တွာန, ထေရေန အတ္ထဒဿိနာ။
အသံသဋ္ဌဝိဟာရေ, သဒါ သုဒ္ဓဝိဟာရိနာ၊
တထေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓမိတ္တေန, သန္တစိတ္တေန ဝိညုနာ။
မဟိံသာသကဝံသမှိ, သမ္ဘူတေန နယညုနာ၊
ဗုဒ္ဓဒေဝေန စ တထာ, ဘိက္ခုနာ သုဒ္ဓဗုဒ္ဓိနာ။
မဟာပုရိသစရိယာနံ, အာနုဘာဝံ အစိန္တိယံ၊
တဿ ဝိဇ္ဇောတယန္တဿ, ဇာတကဿတ္ထဝဏ္ဏနံ။
မဟာဝိဟာရဝါသီနံ, ဝါစနာမဂ္ဂနိဿိတံ၊
ဘာသိဿံ ဘာသတော တံ မေ, သာဓု ဂဏှန္တု သာဓဝေါတိ။
နိဒါနကထာ
သာ ပနာယံ ဇာတကဿ အတ္ထဝဏ္ဏနာ ဒူရေနိဒါနံ, အဝိဒူရေနိဒါနံ, သန္တိကေနိဒါနန္တိ ဣမာနိ တီဏိ နိဒါနာနိ ဒဿေတွာ ဝဏ္ဏိယမာနာ ယေ နံ သုဏန္တိ, တေဟိ သမုဒါဂမတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဝိညာတတ္တာ ယသ္မာ သုဋ္ဌု ဝိညာတာ နာမ ဟောတိ, တသ္မာ တံ တာနိ နိဒါနာနိ ဒဿေတွာ ဝဏ္ဏယိဿာမ။
တတ္ထ အာဒိတော တာဝ တေသံ နိဒါနာနံ ပရိစ္ဆေဒေါ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ ဒီပင်္ကရပါဒမူလသ္မိဉှိ ကတာဘိနီဟာရဿ မဟာသတ္တဿ ယာဝ ဝေဿန္တရတ္တဘာဝါ စဝိတွာ တုသိတပုရေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ, တာဝ ပဝတ္တော ကထာမဂ္ဂေါ ဒူရေနိဒါနံ နာမ။ တုသိတဘဝနတော ပန စဝိတွာ ယာဝ ဗောဓိမဏ္ဍေ သဗ္ဗညုတပ္ပတ္တိ, တာဝ ပဝတ္တော ကထာမဂ္ဂေါ အဝိဒူရေနိဒါနံ နာမ။ သန္တိကေနိဒါနံ ပန တေသု တေသု ဌာနေသု ဝိဟရတော တသ္မိံ တသ္မိံယေဝ ဌာနေ လဗ္ဘတီတိ။
၁။ ဒူရေနိဒါနကထာ
I: THE DISTANT EPOCH Dureniddna Tradition tells us that four asankheyyas 2 and a hundred thousand cycles ago there was a city called Amaravati. In this city there dwelt a brahmin named Sumedha, of good family on both sides, on the The above lines in the original are in verse. I have found it impossible to follow the arrangement of the stanzas, owing to the extreme involution of the style. An asankheyya is a period of vast duration, lit. an incalculable. father s and the mother s side, of pure conception for seven generations back, by birth unreproached and respected, a man comely, well-favoured and amiable, and endowed with remarkable beauty. He followed his brahminical studies without engaging in any other pursuit. His parents died while he was still young. A minister of state, who acted as steward of his property, bringing forth the roll-book of his estate, threw open the stores filled with gold and silver, gems and pearls, and other valuables, and said So much, : " young man, belonged to your mother, so much to your father, so much to your grandparents and greatgrandparents," and pointing out to him the property inherited through seven generations, he bade him guard it carefully. The wise Sumedha thought to " himself : After amassing all this wealth my parents and ancestors when they went to another world took not a farthing with them. Can it be right that I should make it an object to take my wealth with me when I go ? And informing the king of his intention, he " caused proclamation to be made x in the city, gave largess to the people, and embraced the ascetic life of a hermit. To make this matter clear the Story of Sumedha -must here be related. This story, though given in full in the 2 from its being in a metrical Buddhavamsa, form, is not very easy to understand. I will therefore relate it with sentences at intervals explaining the metrical construction. caused the drums to be beaten." " Lit. A poem belonging to the Sutta-Pitaka, edited by Rd. Morris, Pali Text Soc., 1882. Ed. Four asankheyyas and a hundred thousand cycles ago there was a city called Amaravati or Amara, resounding with the ten city cries, concerning which it is said in Buddhavamsa : 12. Four asankheyyas and a hundred thousand cycles ago A city there was called Amara, beautiful and pleasant, Resounding with the ten cries, abounding in food and drink. Then follows a stanza of Buddhavamsa enumerating some of these cries, 13. The trumpeting of elephants, the neighing of horses, (the sound of) drums, trumpets, and chariots, And viands and drinks were cried, with the invitation, Eat and drink." " It goes on to say : 14. A city supplied with every requisite, engaged in every sort of industry, Possessing the seven precious things, thronged with dwellers of many races ; The abode of devout men, like the prosperous city of the angels. 15. In the city of Amaravati dwelt a brahmin named Sumedha, Whose hoard was many tens of millions, blest with much wealth and store ; 16. Studious, knowing the Mantras, versed in the three Vedas, Master of the science of divination and of the traditions and observances of his caste. Now one day the wise Sumedha, having retired to the splendid upper apartment of his house, seated himself cross-legged, and fell a-thinking. Oh " ! wise man, grievous is rebirth in a new existence, and the dissolution of the body in each successive place where we are reborn. I am subject to birth, to decay, to disease, to death it is right, being such, that I Here a gloss in the text enumerates the whole ten cries. a The Bodhisatta is frequently called pandita, e.g. sasapantfito (Jat. No. 316), Ramapcwdito (Dasaratha Jat. No. 461). should strive to attain the cool great deathless Nir vana, the tranquil, the free from birth and decay, and sickness, and grief and joy surely there must be a; road that leads to Nirvana and releases man from becoming." Accordingly it is said : 17. Seated in seclusion, I then thought as follows : Grievous is rebirth and the breaking up of the body. 18. am subject to birth, to decay, to disease, I Therefore will I seek Nirvana, undecaying, undying haven. 19. Let me leave this perishable body, this pestilent congrega tion of vapours, And depart without desires and without wants. 20. There is, there must be a road, it cannot but be : I will seek this road, that I may obtain release from becoming. Further he reasoned thus " : For as in this world there is pleasure as the correlative of pain, so where there is becoming there must be its opposite, the cessation of becoming and as where there is heat ; there is also cold which neutralizes it, so there must be a Nirvana 2 that extinguishes (the fires of) lust and the other passions and as in opposition to a bad ; and evil condition there is a good and blameless one, so where there is evil birth there must also be a Nirvana, called the birthless, because it puts an end to all that is called rebirth." Therefore it is said : 21. As where there is suffering there is also bliss, So where there is becoming we must look for non-becoming. 22. And as where there is heat there is also cold, So where there is the threefold fire of passion extinguishing must be sought, 23. And as coexistent with evil there is also good, Even so where there is birth 3 the cessation of birth should be sought. Bdhv., p. 7. 2 " ? Lit.Extinguishing . Mr. Fausboll points out to me that in tividhaggi and jati we have Vedic abbreviations. Just as a man who has " Again lie reasoned thus : fallen into a heap of filth, if he beholds afar off a great pond covered with lotuses of five colours, ought to f seek that pond, saying : By what way shall I arrive there ? but if he does not seek it the fault is not ; that of the pond even so where there is the lake of ; the great deathless Nirvana for the washing of the defilement of sin, if it is not sought it is not the fault of the lake. And just as a man who is surrounded by robbers, if when there is a way of escape he does not fly it is not the fault of the way but of the man even ; so when there is a blessed road leading to Nirvana for the man who is encompassed and held fast by sin, its not being sought is not the fault of the road but of the person. And as a man who is oppressed with sickness, there being a physician who can heal his disease, if he does not get cured by going to the phy sician that is no fault of the physician ; even so if a man who is oppressed by the disease of sin seeks not a spiritual guide who is at hand and knows the road which puts an end to sin, the fault lies with him and not with the sin-destroying teacher." Therefore it is said : 24. As a man fallen among filth, beholding a brimming lake, If he seek not that lake the fault is not in the lake ; 25. So when there exists a lake of Nirvana that washes the stains of sin, If a man seek not that lake, the fault is not in the lake of Nirvana. 26. As a man beset with foes, there being a way of escape, If he flee not away, the fault is not with the road ; 27. So when there is a way of bliss, if a man beset with sin Seek not that road, the fault is not in the way of bliss. 28. And as one who is diseased, there being a physician at hand, If he bid him not heal the disease, the fault is not in the healer : 29. So if a man who is sick and oppressed with the disease of sin Seek not the spiritual teacher, the fault is not in the teacher. And again he argued : "As a man fond of gay clothing, throwing off a corpse bound to his shoulders, goes away rejoicing, so must I, throwing off this perishable body, and freed from all care, enter the city of Nirvana. And as men and women depositing filth on a dungheap do not gather it in the fold or skirt of their garments, but loathing it, throw it away, feeling no desire for it ; so shall I also cast off this perishable body without regret, and enter the deathless city of Nirvana. And as seamen abandon without regret an unseaworthy ship and escape, so will I also, leaving this body, which distils corruption from its nine festering apertures, enter without regret the city of Nirvana. And as a man carrying various sorts of jewels and going on the same road with a band of robbers, out of fear of losing his jewels withdraws from them and gains a safe road ; even so this impure body is like a jewel-plundering robber, ifI set my affections thereon the jewel of the good doctrine of the sublime path of holiness will be lost to me, therefore ought I to enter the city of Nirvana, forsaking this robber-like body." Therefore it is said : 30. As a man might with loathing shake off a corpse bound upon his shoulders, And depart, secure, independent, master of himself ; 31. Even so let me depart, regretting nothing, wanting nothing. Leaving this perishable body, this collection of many foul vapours. 32. And as men and women deposit filth upon a dungheap, And depart regretting nothing, wanting nothing, 33. So will I depart, leaving this body filled with foul vapours, As one leaves a cesspool after depositing ordure there. 34. And as the owners forsake the rotten bark that is shattered and leaking, And depart without regret or longing, 35. So shall I go, leaving this body with its nine apertures ever running, As its owners desert the broken ship. 36. And as a man carrying wares, walking with robbers, Seeing danger of losing his wares, parts company with the robbers and gets him gone, 37. Even so is this body like a mighty robber, Leaving it I will depart through fear of losing good. Having thus in nine similes pondered upon the advantages connected with retirement from the world, the wise Sumedha gave away at his own house, as aforesaid, an immense hoard of treasure to the indigent and wayfarers and sufferers, and kept open house. And renouncing all pleasures, both material and sensual, departing from the city of Amara, away from the world in Himavanta he made himself a hermitage near the mountain called Dhammaka, and built a hut and a cloister free from the five defects which are hindrances (to meditation). And with a view to obtain the power reckoned as supernormal knowledge, which is characterized by the eight casual qualities described in the words beginning With a mind thus " tranquillized he embraced in that hermitage the "/ ascetic life of a Kishi, casting off the cloak with its nine disadvantages, and wearing the garment of bark with its twelve advantages. And when he had thus given up the world, forsaking this hut, crowded with eight drawbacks, he repaired to the foot of a tree with its ten advantages, and rejecting all sorts of grain lived constantly upon wild fruits. And Evam samdhite citte parisuddhe. pariyoddte anangane vigatupakkilese mudubhute kammaniye thite dnejjappatte ndnadassancLya cittarii abhimharati (Samannaphala Sutta, see Digha Nikdya, i, 76 ; Dialogues of the Buddha, i, 86). strenuously exerting himself both in sitting and in standing and in walking, within a week he became the possessor of the eight attainments, and of the five supernormal knowledges and so, in accordance with ; his prayer, he attained the might of supernormal knowledge. Therefore it is said : 38. Having pondered thus I gave many thousand millions of wealth To rich and poor, and made my way to Himavanta.. 39. Not far from Himavanta is the mountain called Dhammaka, Here I made an excellent hermitage, and built with care a leafy hut. 40. There I built me a cloister, free from five defects, Possessed of the eight good qualities, and attained the strength of the supernormal knowledges. 41. Then I threw off the cloak possessed of the nine faults, And put on the raiment of bark possessed of the twelve advantages. 42. I left the hut, crowded with the eight drawbacks, And went to the tree-foot possessed of ten advantages. 1 43. Wholly did I reject the grain that is sown and planted, And partook of the constant fruits of the earth, possessed of many advantages. 44. Then I strenuously strove, in sitting, in standing, and in walking, And within seven days attained the might of the know- Now while the hermit Sumedha, having thus attained the strength of supernormal knowledge, was living in the bliss of the (eight) attainments, the Teacher Dipankara appeared in the world. At the moment of his conception, of his birth, of his attain ment of Buddhahood, of his preaching his first dis course, the whole universe of ten thousand worlds trembled, shook and quaked, and gave forth a mighty Mr. Fausboll writes to me that gune for guriehi must be viewed as an old Pali form originating in the Sanskrit gunaih. Here follow four pages of later commentary or gloss, which I leave untranslated. sound, and the thirty-two marks showed themselves. But the hermit Sumedha, living in the bliss of the attainments, neither heard that sound nor beheld those signs. Therefore it is said : 45. Thus when I had attained the consummation, while I was subjected to the teaching, The Conqueror named Dipankara, chief of the universe, appeared. 46. At his conception, at his birth, at his Buddhahood, at his preaching, I saw not the four signs, plunged in the blissful trance of meditation. At that time Dipankara Buddha, accompanied by a hundred thousand saints, wandering his way from place to place, reached the city of Ramma, and took up his residence in the great monastery of Sudassana. And the dwellers of the city of Ramma heard it said : " Dipankara, lord of ascetics, having attained supreme Buddhaship, and set rolling the wheel of the excellent Norm, wandering his way from place to place, has come to the town of Ramma, and dwells at the great monastery of Sudassana." And taking with them ghee and butter and other medicinal requisites and clothes and raiment, and bearing perfumes and garlands and other offerings in their hands, their minds bent towards the Buddha, the Doctrine, and the Order, inclining towards them, hanging upon them, they approached the Teacher, and worshipped him, and presenting the perfumes and other offerings, sat down on one side. And having heard his preaching of the Doctrine, and invited him for the next day, they rose from their seats and departed. And on the next day, having prepared alms-giving for the poor, and having decked out the town, they repaired the road by which the Buddha was to come, throwing earth in the places that were worn away by water, and thereby levelling the surface, and scattering sand that looked like strips of silver. And they sprinkled fried paddy and flowers, and raised aloft flags and banners, of many-coloured cloths, and set up banana arches and rows of brimming jars. Then the hermit Sumedha, ascending from his hermitage, and pro ceeding through the air till he was above those men, and beholding the joyous multitude, exclaimed : " What can be the reason ? " and alighting stood on one side and questioned the people " : Tell me, why " are you adorning this road ? Therefore it is said : 47. In the region of the border districts, having invited the Buddha, With joyful hearts they are clearing the road by which he should come. 48. And I at that time leaving my hermitage, Rustling my barken tunic, departed through the air, 49. And seeing an excited multitude joyous and delighted, Descending from the air I straightway asked the men, 50. The people is excited, joyous, and happy, For whom is the road being cleared, the path, the way of his coming ? And the men replied " Venerable Sumedha, dost : thou not know ? Dipankara Buddha, having attained supreme knowledge, and set rolling the wheel of the glorious Doctrine, travelling from place to place, has reached our town, and dwells at the great monastery Sudassana we have invited the Blessed One, and ; are making ready for the blessed Buddha the road by which he is to come. And the hermit Sumedha The of the word Buddha is " thought very : sound rarely met with in the world, much more the actual appearance of a Buddha ; it behoves me to join these men in clearing the road." He said therefore to the men " If .you are clearing this road for the Buddha, : assign to me a piece of ground, I will clear the ground in company with you." They consented, saying : and perceiving the hermit Sumedha " "It is well ; to be possessed of supernatural power, they fixed upon a swampy piece of ground, and assigned it to him, saying Do thou prepare this spot." Sumedha, : " his heart filled with joy of which the Buddha was the cause, thought within himself : "I am able to prepare this piece of ground by supernatural power, but if so prepared it will give me no satisfaction this day it ; behoves me to perform menial duties and fetching " ; earth he threw it upon the spot. But ere the ground could be cleared by him with a train of a hundred thousand miracle-working saints endowed with the six supernormal knowledges, while devas offered celestial wreaths and perfumes, while celestial hymns rang forth, and men paid their homage with earthly perfumes arid with flowers and other offerings, Dlpankara endowed with the ten Forces, with all a Buddha s transcendant majesty, like a lion rousing himself to seek his prey on the Vermilion plain, came down into the road all decked and made ready for him. Then the hermit Sumedha as the Buddha with unblenching eyes approached along the road prepared for him, beholding that form endowed with the perfection of beauty, adorned with the thirtytwo marks of a super-man, and marked with the eighty minor beauties, attended by a halo of a fathom s depth and sending forth in streams the six-hued Buddharays, linked in pairs of different colours, and wreathed like the varied lightnings that flash in the gem-studded vault of heaven exclaimed : " This it behoves day me to make sacrifice of my life for the Buddha : let not the Blessed one walk in the mire nay, let him advance with his four hundred thousand saints trampling on my body as if walking upon a bridge of jewelled planks, this deed will long be for my good and my happiness." So saying, he loosed his hair, and spreading in the sooty mire his hermit s skin mantle, roll of matted hair and garment of bark, he lay down in the mire like a bridge of jewelled Therefore planks. it is said : 61.Questioned by me they replied, An incomparable Buddha is born into the world, The Conqueror named Dipankara, lord of the universe, For him the road is cleared, the way, the path of his coming. 52. When I heard the name of Buddha joy sprang up forthwith within me, a Repeating, Buddha, a Buddha! I gave utterance to my joy. 63. Standing there I pondered, joyful and excited, Here I will sow the seed, may the happy moment not pass away ! 54. If you clear a path for the Buddha, assign to me a place, I also will clear the road, the way, the path of his coming. 55. Then they gave me a piece of ground to clear the pathway ; Then repeating within me, a Buddha, a Buddha I cleared ! the road. 56. But ere my portion was cleared, Dipankara the great sage, The Conqueror, entered the road with four hundred thousand saints like himself, Possessed of the six superknowledges, pure from all taint of sin. 67. On every side men rise to receive him, many drums sound, Men and spirits overjoyed send forth their applause. 58. Devas look upon men, men upon devas, And both with clasped hands upraised approach "him who had thus come." 69. Devas with deva-music, men with earthly music, Both sending forth their strains approach him who had " thus come." 60. Devas floating in the air sprinkle down in all directions Erythrina flowers of deva- world, lotuses and coral flowers. 6 1 Men standing on the ground throw upwards in all directions Champac and Salala flowers, Cadamba and fragrant Mesua, Punnaga, and Ketaka. 62. Then I loosed my hair, and spreading in the mire Bark robe and mantle of skin, lay prone upon my face. 63. Let the Buddha advance with his disciples, treading upon me ; Let him not tread in the mire, it will be for my blessing. And as he lay in the mire, again beholding the Buddha-majesty of Dipankara Buddha with his Were " unblenching gaze, he thought as follows : I willing, I could enter the city of Ramma as a novice in the priesthood, after having destroyed all human passions but why should I disguise myself l to attain ; Nirvana after the destruction of human passion ? Let me rather, like Dipankara, having risen to the supreme knowledge of the Doctrine, enable mankind to enter the Ship of the Doctrine, and so carry them across the Ocean of Going-on, and when this is done afterwards attain Nirvana this indeed it is right ; that I should Then having enumerated the eight do." conditions (necessary to the attainment of Buddhahood), and having made the resolution to become Buddha, he laid himself down. Therefore it is said : The following is what I take to be the meaning of this passage : If I chose I could at once enter the Buddhist Order, and by the " practice of ecstatic meditation ( Jhana) free myself from human passion, and become an Arahant or saint. I should then at death at once attain Nirvana and cease to be reborn. But this would be a selfish course to pursue, for thus I should benefit myself only. should I thus slip unobserved and in the humble Why garb of a monk into Nirvana ? Nay, let me rather qualify myself to become a Buddha, and so save others as well as myself." This is the great ACT OF RENUNCIATION by which the Bodhisattva, when Nirvana was within his grasp, preferred to endure ages of heroic trials in the exercise of the Paramitas, that he might be enabled to become a Buddha, and so redeem mankind. See D Alwis s Introduction to Kachchayana s Grammar, p. vi. 64. As I lay upon the ground this was the thought of my heart, If I wished it I might this day destroy within me all human passions. 65. But why should I in disguise arrive at the knowledge of the Truth ? I will attain omniscience and become a Buddha, and (save) men and devas. 66. Why should I cross the ocean resolute but alone ? I will attain omniscience, and enable men and devas to cross. 67. By this resolution of mine, I a man of resolution Will attain omniscience, and save many folk. 68. Cutting off the stream of transmigration, annihilating the three forms of rebirth, Embarking in the ship of the Norm, I will carry across with me men and devas. 1 And the blessed Dipankara having reached the spot stood close by the hermit Sumedha s head. And opening his eyes possessed of the five kinds of grace as one opens a jewelled window, and beholding the hermit Sumedha lying in the mire, thought to himself : This hermit who lies here has formed the resolution " to be a Buddha " ; will his wish be fulfilled or not ? And casting forward his prescient gaze into the future, and considering, he perceived that four asankheyyas and a hundred thousand cycles from that time he would become a Buddha named Gotama. And stand ing there in the midst of the assembly he delivered " this prophecy, See ye this very austere ascetic " " lying in the rnire ? Yes, lord," they answered. This man lies here having made the resolution to " become a Buddha, his wish will be answered at the ; end of four asankheyyas and a hundred thousand cycles hence he will become a Buddha named Gotama, and in that birth the city Kapilavatthu will be his What follows from yasma to nipajji belongs to a later com mentary. I resume the translation with p. 15, 1. 11 of the text. residence, queen Maya will be his mother, king Suddhodana his father, his chief disciple will be the thera Upatissa, his second disciple the thera Kolita, the Buddha s servitor will be Ananda, his chief female disciple the nun Khema, the second the nun Uppalavanna. When he attains to years of ripe knowledge, having retired from the world and made the great exertion, having received at the foot of a banyan-tree a meal of rice milk, and partaken of it by the banks of the Neranjara, having ascended the bo-tree seat, he will, at the foot of a fig-tree, attain Supreme Buddhahood. Therefore it is said : 70. Dipankara, knower of all worlds, receiver of offerings, Standing by that which pillowed my head, spoke these words : 71. See ye this very austere hermit with his matted hair, Countless ages hence he will be a Buddha in this world. 72. Lo, "he who has thus come" departing from pleasant Kapila, Having made the great effort, performed all manner of austerities. 73. Having sat at the foot of the Ajapala tree, and there received rice pottage, Shall approach the Neranjara river. 74. Having received the rice pottage on the banks of the Neranjara, the Conqueror Shall come by a fair road prepared for him to the foot of the Bodhi-tree. 75. Then, unrivalled and glorious, reverentially saluting the Bodhi-seat, At the foot of a fig-tree he shall be awakened. 1 76. The mother that bears him shall be called Maya, His father will be Suddhodana, he himself will be Gotama. 77. His chief disciples will be Upatissa and Kolita, Men sane and immune, void of passion, calm- minded and intent. 78. The servitor Ananda will attend upon the Conqueror, Khema and Uppalavanna will be his chief women disciples, 79. Women sane and immune, void of passion, calm-minded and intent, The Bodhi-tree of this Buddha is known as the Assattha. Bujjhissati. The hermit Sumedha, exclaiming " My wish, it : seems, will be accomplished was filled with happi ", ness. The multitudes, hearing the words of Dipankara Buddha, were joyous and delighted, exclaiming : The hermit Sumedha, it seems, is a Buddha-seed, a " As a " Buddha-shoot For thus they thought " ! : man fording a river, if he is unable to cross to the ford opposite him, crosses to a ford lower down the stream, even so we, if under the dispensation of Dipankara Buddha we fail to attain the Paths and their fruition, yet when thou shalt become Buddha we shall be enabled in thy presence to make the paths and their fruition our own " and so they recorded their wish (for future sanctification). And Dipankara Buddha also having praised the Bodhisatta, and made an offering to him of eight handfuls of flowers, reverentially saluted him and departed. And the Arahants also, four hundred thousand in numbers having made offerings to the Bodhisatta of perfume, and garlands, reverentially saluted him and departed. And the devas and men having made the same offerings, and bowed down to him, went their way. And the Bodhisatta, when all had retired, rising from his seat and exclaiming : I will study the Perfections ", sat himself down cross-legged on a heap of flowers. And as the Bodhisatta sat thus, the devas in all the ten thousand worlds assembling shouted Venerable hermit Sumedha " applause. they said, ", " all the omen& which have manifested themselves when former Bodhisattas seated themselves crosslegged, saying * We will study the Perfections : all these this day have appeared assuredly thou shalt : become Buddha. This we know : to whom these omens appear, he surely will become Buddha do ; thou make a strenuous effort and exert thyself". With these words they lauded the Bodhisatta with varied praises. Therefore it is said : 80. Hearing these words of the incomparable Sage, Devas and men delighted, exclaimed, This is a Buddha- seed-seedling ! 81. A great clamour arises, men and devas in ten thousand worlds Clap their hands, and laugh, and make obeisance with clasped hands. Should we fail, they say, in this Buddha s dispensation c 82 . , Yet in time to come we shall stand before him. 83. As men crossing a river, if they fail to reach the opposite ford, Gaining the lower ford cross the great river, 84. Even so we all, if we lose this Buddha, In time to come shall stand before him." 85. The world-knowing DIpankara, the receiver of offerings, Having celebrated my action, went his way. 86. All his disciples of the Buddha that were present saluted me with reverence, Men, Nagas, and Gandhabbas bowed down to me and departed. 87. When the Lord of the world with his following had passed beyond my sight, Then glad, with gladsome heart, I rose up from my seat. 88. Happy I am by happiness, glad with a great gladness ; Flooded with rapture then I seated myself cross-legged. 89. And even as thus I sat I thought within myself, I am trained in Jhana, I have mastered the supernormal knowledges. 90. In a thousand worlds there are no sages that rival me, Unrivalled in miraculous powers I have reached this bliss. 91. When thus they beheld me sitting, the dwellers of ten thousand worlds Raised a mighty shout Surely thou shalt be a Buddha : ! 92. The omens 3 beheld in former ages when Bodhisatta sat cross-legged, The same are beheld this day. raised his right foot (to depart)." " Lit., at my sitting cross-legged." " Lit., Mr. Fausboll writes that yarn is a mistake of the copyist for yd=ydni. 93. Cold is dispelled and heat ceases, This day these things are seen, verily them shalt be Buddha. 94. A thousand worlds are stilled and silent. So are they seen to-day, verily thou shalt be Buddha. 95. The mighty winds blow not, the rivers cease to flow, These things are seen to-day, verily thou shalt be Buddha. 96. All flowers blossom on land and sea. This day they all have bloomed, verily thou shalt be Buddha. 97. All creepers and trees are laden with fruit, This day they all bear fruit, verily thou shalt be Buddha. 98. Gems sparkle in earth and sky, This day all gems do glitter, verily thou shalt be Buddha. 99. Music earthly and deva-music, Both these to-day send forth their strains verily thou shalt be Buddha. 100. Flowers of every hue rain down from the sky, This day they are seen verily thou shalt be Buddha. 101. The mighty ocean bends itself, ten thousand worlds are shaken, This day they both send up their roar verily thou shalt be Buddha. 102. In hell the fires of ten thousand worlds die out, This day these fires are quenched verily thou shalt be Buddha. 103. Unclouded is the sun and all the stars are seen, These things are seen to-day verily thou shalt be Buddha. 104. Though no rain fell in water that burst forth from the earth, This day that bursts forth from the earth verily thou shalt be Buddha. 105. The constellations are all aglow, and the lunar mansions in the vault of heaven, Visakha is in conjunction with the moon verily thou shalt be Buddha. 106. Those creatures that dwell in holes and caves depart each from his lair, This day these lairs are forsakenverily thou shalt be Buddha. 107. There is no discontent among mortals, but they are filled with contentment, This day all are content verily thou shalt be Buddha. 108. Then diseases are dispelled and hunger ceases, This day these things are seen verily thou shalt be Buddha 109. Then Lust wastes away, Hate and Dullness perish, This day all these are dispelled verily thou shalt Le Buddha. 110. No danger then comes near this day this thing is seen, ; By this sign we know it verily thou shalt become Buddha. 111. No dust flies up this day this thing is seen, ; By this sign we know it, verily thou shalt be Buddha. 112. All noisome odours flee away, divine fragrance breathes around, Such fragrance breathes this day verily thou shalt be Buddha. 113. All the devas are manifested, the Formless only excepted, This day they all are seen verily thou shalt be Buddha. 114. All the hells become visible, These all are seen this day verily thou shalt be Buddha. 115. Then walls, and doors, and rocks are no impediment, This day they have melted into space verily thou shalt be Buddha. 1 16. At that moment death and birth do not take place, This day these things are seen verily thou ehalt be Buddha. 117. Do thou make a strenuous effort, hold not back, go forward, This thing we know verily thou shalt be Buddha. And the Bodhisatta, having heard the words of Dlpankara Buddha and of the devas in ten thousand worlds filled with abounding vigour, thought thus within himself The Buddhas are beings whose : " word cannot fail there is no deviation from truth ; in their speech. For as the fall of a clod thrown into the air, as the death of a mortal, as the sunrise at dawn, as a lion s roaring when he leaves his lair, as the delivery of a woman with child, as all these things are sure and certain even so the word of the Buddhas is sure and cannot fail, verily I shall become a Buddha." Therefore it is said : 118. Having heard the words of Buddha and of the devas of ten thousand worlds, Glad, joyous, delighted, I then thought thus within myself ; 119. The Buddhas speak not doubtful words, the Conquerors speak not vain words, There is no falsehood in the Buddhas verily I shall become a Buddha. 120. As a clod cast into the air doth surely fall to the ground, So the word of the glorious Buddhas is sure and everlasting. 121. As the death of all mortals ig sure and constant, So the word of the glorious Buddhas is sure and everlasting. 122. As the rising of the sun is certain when night has faded, So the word of the glorious Buddhas is sure and everlasting. 123. As the roaring of a lion who has left his den is certain, So the word of the glorious Buddhas is sure and everlasting. 124. As the delivery of women with child is certain, So the word of the glorious Buddhas is sure and everlasting. And having thus made the resolution : "I shall surely become Buddha with a view to considering ", the conditions that constitute a Buddha, exclaiming : Where are the conditions that make the Buddha, " are they found above or below, in the principle or the minor directions ? " studying successively the principles of all things, and beholding the first Perfec tion of Giving, practised and followed former by Bodhisattas, he thus admonished himself " : Wise Sumedha, from time forth thou must fulfil this the perfection of Giving for as a water- jar over ; turned discharges the water so that none remains, and cannot recover it, even so if thou, indifferent to wealth and fame, and wife and child, and goods great and small, give away to all who come and ask every thing that they require till nought remains, thou shalt seat thyself at the foot of the tree of Bodhi and become a Buddha." With these words he strenuously resolved to attain the first perfection of Therefore Giving. it is said : 125. Come, I will search the Buddha-making conditions, this way and that, Above and below, in all the ten directions, as far as the principles of things extend. 126. Then, as I made my search, I beheld the first the Giving- perfection. The high road followed by former sages, 127. Do thou strenuously taking it upon thyself advance To this first perfection : Giving, if thou wilt attain Buddha- ship. 128. As a brimming water- jar, overturned by any one, Discharges entirely all the water, and retains none within, 129. Even so, when thou seest any that ask, great, small, and middling, Do thou give away all in alms, as the water-jar overthrown. There must be beside " But considering further : this, other conditions that make a Buddha and ", the second Perfection Moral Practice, he : beholding " wise Sumedha.from this forth thought thus : day thou fulfil the perfection of Morality for as mayest ; the yak ox, regardless of his life, guards his bushy if from this tail, even so thou shalt become Buddha, the day forward regardless of thy life thou keepest moral precepts." And he strenuously resolved to attain the second perfection, Moral Practice. There fore it is said : 130. The conditions of a Buddha cannot in sooth be so few, I will study the other conditions that bring Buddhaship to maturity. 131. Then studying I beheld the second Perfection of Morality Practised and followed by former sages. 132. This second one do thou strenuously undertake, And reach the Moral Practice if thou wilt attain perfection Buddhahood. 133. And as the yak cow, when her tail has got in aught entangled, 1 Then and there awaits death, and will not injure her tail, 134. So also do thou, having fulfilled the moral precepts in the four stages, Ever guard the Sila as the yak guards her tail. But considering further : " These cannot be the only Buddha-making conditions", and beholding the third Perfection of Self-abnegation, he thought thus : wise Sumedha, mayest thou henceforth fulfil the " viz., I suppose, by dragging it forcibly away. This metaphor, which to us appears wanting in dignity, is a favourite one with the Hindus. The tail of the Yak or Tibetan ox (Bos Grunniens] is a beautiful object, and one of the insignia of Hindu royalty. perfection of Abnegation ; for as a man long the denizen of a prison feels no love for it, but is dis contented, and wishes to live there no more, even so do thou, likening all births to a prison-house, dis contented with all births, and anxious to get rid of them, set thy face toward abnegation, thus shalt thou become Buddha." And he strenuously made the resolution to attain the third Perfection of Self- abnegation. Therefore it is said : 135. For the conditions that make a Buddha cannot be so few, I will study others, the conditions that bring Buddhaship to maturity. 136. Studying then I beheld the third Perfection, Abnegation Practised and followed by former sages. 137. This third one do thou strenuously undertake, And reach the perfection of abnegation, if thou wilt attain Buddhahood. 138. As a man long a denizen of the house of bonds, oppressed with suffering, Feels no pleasure therein, but rather longs for release, 139. Even so do thou look upon all births as prison-houses, Set thy face towards self-abnegation, to obtain release from becoming. But considering further " : These cannot be the only Buddha-making conditions and beholding the ", " fourth Perfection of Wisdom, he thought thus : wise Sumedha, do thou from this day forth fulfil the Perfection of Wisdom, avoiding no subject of know ledge, great, small, or middling, do thou approach all wise men and ask them questions for as the mendi ; cant friar on his begging rounds, avoiding none of the families, great and small, that he frequents, and wandering for alms from place to place, speedily not avoiding anything among things great, small, and " Lit., middling." a After kind understand kularii, as will be seen from v. 143. gets food to support him, even so shalt thou, approach ing all wise men, and asking them questions, become a Buddha." And he strenuously resolved to attain the fourth Perfection, Wisdom. Therefore it is said : 140. For the conditions that make a Buddha cannot be so few, I will study the other conditions that bring Buddhaship to maturity. 141. Studying then I beheld the fourth Perfection Wisdom : Practised and followed by former sages. 142. This fourth do thou strenuously undertake, And reach the Perfection of Wisdom, if thou wilt attain Buddhahood. 143. And as a monk on his begging rounds avoids no families, Either small, or great, or middling, and so obtains sub sistence, 144. Even so thou, constantly questioning wise men, And reaching the Wisdom Perfection, shall attain supreme Buddhaship. But considering further " : These cannot be the only Buddha-making and seeing the conditions ", fifth Perfection of Exertion, he thought thus "0 : wise Sumedha, do thou from this day forth fulfil the Perfection of Exertion. As the lion, the king of * beasts, in every action strenuously exerts himself, so if thou in all rebirths and in all thy acts art strenuous in exertion, and not a laggard, thou shalt become a Buddha ". And he made a firm resolve to attain the fifth Perfection, Exertion. Therefore it is said : 145. For the conditions of a Buddha cannot be so few, I will study the other conditions which bring Buddhaship to maturity. 146. Studying then I beheld the fifth Perfection Exertion : Practised and followed by former sages. 147. This fifth do thou strenuously undertake, And reach the perfection Exertion, if thou wilt attain : Buddhahood. Lit., in all postures, walking, standing, etc. 148. As the lion, king of beasts, in lying, standing, and walking Is no laggard, but ever of resolute heart, 149. Even so do thou also in every existence strenuously exert thyself, And reaching the perfection, Exertion, thou shalt attain the supreme Buddhaship. " But considering further : These cannot be the only Buddha-making and beholding conditions ", the sixth Perfection of Patience, he thought to him wise Sumedha, do thou from this time forth " self : fulfil the Perfection Patience ; be thou patient in praise and in reproach. And as when men throw things pure or foul upon the earth, the. earth does not feel either desire or repulsion towards them, but suffers them, endures them and consents to them, even so thou also, if thou art patient in praise and reproach shalt become a Buddha." And he strenuously resolved to attain the sixth perfection, Patience. Therefore it is said : 150. For the conditions of a Buddha cannot be so few, I will study other conditions also which bring about Buddhaship. 151. Studying then I beheld the sixth Perfection of Patience Practised and followed by former Buddhas. 152. Having strenuously taken upon thee this sixth perfection, Then with unwavering mind thou shalt attain supreme Buddhaship. 153. And as the earth endures all that is thrown upon it, Whether things pure or impure, and feels neither anger nor pity, 154. Even so enduring the praises and reproaches of all men, Going on to perfect Patience, thou shalt attain supreme Buddhaship. These cannot be the " But further considering : only conditions that make a Buddha", and beholding the seventh Perfection of Truth, he thought thus within himself "0 wise Sumedha, from this time : forth do thou fulfil the perfection of Truth ; though the thunderbolt descend upon thy head, do thou never under the influence of desire or otherwise, utter a conscious lie, for the sake of wealth or anything else. And as the planet Venus at all seasons pursues her own course, nor ever goes on another course forsaking her OWD, even so, if thou forsake not truth and utter no lie, thou shalt become Buddha ". And he strenuously turned his mind to the seventh Perfection, Truth. Therefore it is said : 155. For these are not all the conditions of a Buddha, I will study other conditions which bring about Buddha- ship. 156. Studying then I beheld the seventh Perfection of Truth Practised and followed by former Buddhas. 157. Having strenuously taken upon thyself this seventh perfection, Then free from duplicity of speech thou shalt attain supreme Buddhaship. 158. And as the Planet Venus, balanced in all her times and seasons, In the world of men and devas, departs not from her path, 159. Even so do thou not depart from the course of truth, 1 Advancing to the perfection of Truth, thou shalt attain supreme Buddhaship. But further considering : " These cannot be the only conditions that make a Buddha", and beholding the eighth Perfection of Resolution, he thought thus " within himself wise Sumedha, do thou from this : time forth fulfil the perfection of Resolution ; what soever thou resolvest be thou unshaken in that resolution. For as a mountain, the wind beating upon it in all directions, trembles not, moves not, but stands in its place, even so thou, if unswerving in thy resolu tion, shalt become Buddha." And he strenuously Lit., depart from thy course in the matter of truthful things. resolved to attain the eighth Perfection, Resolution. Therefore it is said : 160. For these are not all the conditions of a Buddha, I will study other conditions that bring about Buddhaship. 161. (Studying then I beheld the eighth Perfection Resolution : Practised and followed by former Buddhas. 162. Do thou resolutely take upon thyself this eighth perfection. Then thou being immovable shalt attain supreme Buddha- ship. 163. And as the rocky mountain, immovable, firmly based, Is unshaken by many winds, and stands in its own place, 164. Even so do thou also remain ever immovable in resolution, Advancing to the perfection of Resolution, thou shalt attain supreme Buddhaship. But further considering " : These cannot be the only conditions that make a Buddha", and beholding the ninth Perfection of Good-will, he thought thus wise Sumedha, do thou from this " within himself : time forth fulfil the perfection of Good-will, mayest thou be of one mind towards friends and foes. And as water fills with its refreshing coolness good men and bad alike, 1 even so, if thou art of one mind in friendly feeling towards all mortals thou shalt become Buddha." And he strenuously resolved to attain the ninth perfection of Good-will. Therefore it is said : 165. For these are not all the conditions of a Buddha, I will study other conditions that bring about Buddhaship. 166. Studying I beheld the ninth Perfection of Good- will Practised and followed by former Buddhas. 167. Do thou, taking resolutely upon thyself this ninth perfec tion, Become unrivalled in kindness, if thou wilt become Buddha. 168. And as water fills with its coolness Good men and bad alike, and carries off all impurity, 169. Even so do thou look with friendship alike on the evil and the good, Advancing to the perfection Good-will, thou shalt attain supreme Buddhaship. Lit., having made its coldness exactly alike for bad people and good people, pervades them. But further considering These cannot be the : " only conditions that make a Buddha", and beholding the tenth Perfection : Equanimity, he thought thus within himself : "0 wise Sumedha, from this time do thou fulfil the perfection of Equanimity, be thou of equal mind in prosperity and adversity. And as the earth is indifferent when things pure or impure are cast upon it, even so, if thou art indifferent in prosperity and adversity, thou shalt become Buddha." And he strenuously resolved to attain the tenth Perfection, Equanimity. Therefore it is said : 170. For these cannot be all the conditions of a Buddha, I will study other conditions that bring about Buddhaship. 171. Studying then I beheld the tenth Perfection Equanimity : Practised and followed by former Buddhas. 172. If thou take resolutely upon thyself this tenth perfection, Becoming well-balanced and firm, thou shalt attain supreme Buddhaship. 173. And as the earth is indifferent to pure and impure things cast upon her. To both alike, and is free from anger and favour, 174. Even so do thou ever be evenly-balanced in joy and grief, Advancing to the perfection, Equanimity, thou ehalt attain supreme Buddhaship. Then he thought : " These are the only conditions in this world that, bringing Buddhaship to perfection and constituting a Buddha, have to be fufilled by Bodhisattas ; beside the ten Perfections there are no others. And these ten Perfections are neither in the heaven above nor in the earth below, nor are they to be found in the east, or the other quarters, but reside in my heart of flesh." Having thus realized that the Perfections were established in his heart, having strenuously resolved to keep them all, grasping them again and again, he mastered them forwards and backwards * taking them at the end he went ; backward to the beginning, taking them at the beginning he placed them at the end, taking them at the middle he carried them to the two ends, taking them at both ends he carried them to the middle. The Perfections are the sacrifice of " Repeating : limbs, the Lesser Perfections are the sacrifice of property, the Unlimited Perfections are the sacrifice of life", he mastered them as the Perfections, the Lesser Perfections and the Unlimited Perfections like one who converts two kindred oils into one, 3 or like one who, using Mount Meru for his churning-rod, churns the great Chakkavala ocean. And as he grasped again and again the ten Perfections, by the glow of his piety, this earth, four nahutas and eight hundred thousand leagues in breadth, like a bundle of reeds trodden by an elephant, or a sugar-mill in motion, uttering a mighty roar, trembled, shook and quaked, and spun round like a potter s wheel or the wheel of an oil-mill. Therefore it is said : 175. These are all the conditions in the world that bring Buddhaship to perfection ; Beyond these are no others, therein do thou stand fast. 176. While he grasped these conditions natural and intrinsic, 6 By the power of his piety the earth of ten thousand worlds quaked. 177. The earth sways and thunders like a sugar-mill at work, Like the wheel of an oil- mill so shakes the earth. i.e., alternately from the first to the tenth and from the tenth to the first. i.e., put the first last. Vijesinha. Dhamma. Vijesinha writes to me Natural and intrinsic virtues. The " : Sinhalese glosa says paramarthavu rasasahitavu lakshana-cet : nohot svabhavalakshana ha sarvadharmasadharanalaJcsharia-ceti. In the latter case it would mean having the quality of conformity with all laws." And while the earth was trembling the people of Ramnia, unable to endure it, like great Sal-trees, over thrown by the wind that blows at the end of a cycle, fell swooning here and there, while waterpots and other vessels, revolving like a jar on a potter s wheel, struck against each other and were dashed and ground to pieces. The multitudes in fear and trembling approaching the Teacher (Dipankara) said " Tell : us, Blessed one, is this turmoil caused by Nagas, or is it caused by either demons, or or devas ogres, by ? for this we know not, but truly this whole multitude is Pray does this portend evil grievously afflicted. to the world or good ? The Tell us the cause of it." Teacher hearing their words said " Fear not nor be : troubled, there is no danger to you from this. The wise Sumedha, concerning whom I predicted this * day Hereafter he will be a Buddha named Gotama, : is now mastering the Perfections, and while he masters them and turns them about, by the power of his piety the whole ten thousand worlds with one accord quake and thunder." Therefore it is said : 178. All the multitude that was there in attendance on the Buddha, Trembling, fell swooning there upon the ground. 179. Many thousands of waterpots and many hundred jars Were crushed and pounded there and dashed against each other. 180. Excited, trembling, terrified, confused, their sense dis ordered, The multitudes assembling, approached the Buddha. 181. Say, will it be good or evil to the world ? The whole world is afflicted, ward off this (danger), thou Seer! 182. Then the great Sage Dipankara enjoined upon them, Be confident, be not afraid at this earthquaking : 183. He of whom I foretold this day, he will be a Buddha in this world, The same is the law of the past followed by the Conquerors. 184. Therefore while he is pondering fully the norm, the ground work of a Buddha, This ten thousand-fold earth of men and of devas is shaken. And the people hearing the Buddha s words, joyful and delighted, taking with them garlands, perfumes and unguents, left the city of Kamma, and went to the Bodhisatta. And having offered their flowers and other presents, and bowed to him and respectfully saluted him, they returned to the city of Eamma. And the Bodhisatta, having made a strenuous exertion of resolve, rose from the seat on which he sat. Therefore it is said : 185. Having heard the Buddha s word, their minds were straightway calmed, All of them approaching me again paid me their homage. 186. Having taken upon me the Perfections of a Buddha, having made firm my resolve, Having bowed to Dipankara, I rose from my seat. And as the Bodhisatta rose from his seat, the devas in all the ten thousand worlds having assembled and offered him garlands and perfumes, uttered these and other words of praise and blessing Venerable : " hermit Sumedha, this day thou hast made a mighty resolve at the feet of Dipankara Buddha, mayest thou fulfil it without let or hindrance fear not nor be : dismayed, may not the slightest sickness visit thy frame, quickly exercise the Perfections and attain supreme Buddhaship. As the flowering and fruit- bearing trees bring forth flowers and fruit in their season, so do thou also, not letting the right season pass by, quickly reach the supreme enlightenment," and thus having spoken, they returned each one to his deva-home. Then the Bodhisatta, having received the homage of the devas, made a strenuous " exertion of resolve, saying Having fulfilled the ten : Perfections, at theend of four asankheyyas and a hundred thousand cycles I shall become a Buddha." And rising into the air he returned to Himavanta. Therefore it is said : 187. As he rose from his seat both devas and men Sprinkle him with divine and earthly flowers. 188. Both devas and men pronounce their blessing : A great thing hast thou willed, mayest thou obtain it according to thy wish. 189. May all dangers be averted, may every sickness vanish, Mayest thou have no hindrance quickly reach the supreme enlightenment. 190. As when the season is come the flowering trees blossom, Even so do thou, O mighty one, blossom with the know ledge of a Buddha. 191. As all the Buddhas have fulfilled the ten Perfections, Even so do thou, mighty one, fulfil the ten Perfections. 192. As all the Buddhas are awakened on the seat of enlighten ment, Even so be thou, O mighty one, awakened in conqueror s wisdom. 193. As all the Buddhas have set rolling the wheel of the Norm, Even so do thou, O mighty one, set it rolling. 194. As the moon on the mid-day of the month shines in her purity, Even so do thou, with thy mind at the full, shine in ten thousand worlds. 195. As the sun released by Rahu glows fervently in his heat, Even so, having released mankind, do thou shine in all thy majesty, 196. As all the rivers find their way to the great ocean, Even so may the worlds of men and devas take refuge in thee ! 197. The Bodhisatta extolled with these praises, taking on himself the ten conditions, Commencing to fulfil these conditions, entered the forest then. End of the Story of SumedJta. And the people of the city of Ramma, having re turned to the city, kept open house to the Order with the Buddha at their head. The Teacher having preached the Doctrine to them, and established them in the three Kefuges and the other branches (of the faith), departing from the city of Kamma, living thereafter his allotted span of life, having fulfilled all the duties of a Buddha, in due course attained that Nirvana in which no condition of rebirth remains. On this subject all that need be said can be learnt from the narrative in the Buddhavamsa, for it is said in that work : 198. Then they, having entertained the Chief of the world with his Order, Took refuge in the Teacher DIpankara. 199. Some the Buddha established in the Ilefuges, Some in the five Precepts, others in the ten. 200. To some he gives the privilege of recluseship, the four glorious Fruitions. On some he bestows the peerless doctrines of Analysis, 201. To some the Lord of men grants the eight sublime Acquisitions, On some he bestows the three Wisdoms and the six Super-knowledges. 202. In this order * the Great Sage exhorts the multitude. Therewith the teaching of the world s Protector was spread wide abroad. 203. He of the mighty jaw, of the broad shoulder, DIpankara by name, Procured the salvation of many men, set them free from evil destiny. 204. Beholding persons ripe for salvation, reaching them in an instant. Evenat a distanceof a hundred thousand leagues, the Great Sage awakened them. 205. At the first conversion the Buddha awakened a thousand millions. At the second the Protector awakened a hundred thousand. 206. When the Buddha preached the truth in the deva-world, There took place a third conversion of nine hundred millions. 207. The Teacher DIpankara had three assemblies, The first was a meeting of a million millions. In that order, viz. in the Sararta- " Tenayogena. Vij. says : gamana first, then in the Pancasila, then in the Dasasila, and so 208. Again when the Conqueror went into seclusion at Narada A thousand million spotless Arahants met together. 209. When the Mighty One dwelt on the lofty rock Sudassana, Then the Sage surrounded himself with nine hundred thousand millions. 210. At that time I was an ascetic wearing matted hair, a man of austere penances, Moving through the air, accomplished in the five super- knowledges. 211. The conversion of tens of thousands, of twenties of thousands, took place, Of ones and twos the conversions were beyond computa tion. 1 212. Then did the pure religion of Dipankara Buddha become widely spread, Known to many men prosperous and flourishing. 213. Four hundred thousand, possessed of the six superknow- ledges, endowed with miraculous powers, Ever attend upon Dipankara, knower of the worlds. 214. Blameworthy are all they who at that time leave the human existence, Not having obtained final sanctity, still imperfect in knowledge. 215. The Word shines in the world of men and devas, made to blossom by saints such as these, Freed from human passion, spotless. 216. The city of Dipankara Buddha was called Rammavatl, The khattiya Sumedha was his father, Sumedha his mother. 217. Sumangala and Tissa were his chief disciples, And Sagata was the servitor of Dipankara Buddha. 218. Nanda and Sunanda were his chief woman-disciples. The Bodhi-tree of this Buddha is called the Pipphali. 2 219. Eighty cubits in height the Great Sage Dipankara Shone conspicuous as a Deodar pine, or as a noble Sal-tree in full bloom. 220. A hundred thousand years was the age of this Great Sage, And so long as he was living on earth he brought many men to salvation. 221. Having made the Truth to shine, having saved great multitudes of men, Having flamed like a mass of fire, he passed away with his disciples. 222. And all this power, this glory, these jewel- wheels on his feet, All is wholly gone are not all existing things vanity ! 223. After Dipankara was the Leader named Kondanya, Of infinite power, of boundless renown, immeasurable, unrivalled. Lit., " arithmetically innumerable." The Banyan-tree. Next to the Dipankara Buddha, after the lapse of one asankheyya, the Teacher Kondanya appeared. He also had three assemblies of saints, in the first assembly there were a million millions, in the second ten thousand millions, in the third nine hundred millions. At that time the Bodhisatta, having been born as a universal monarch named Vijitavin, kept open house to the priesthood with the Buddha at their head, in number a million of millions. The Teacher having predicted of the Bodhisatta : " He will become a Buddha ", preached the Law. He having heard the Teacher s preaching gave up his kingdom and left the world. Having mastered the three Pitakas, having obtained the six superknowedges, and having practised Jhana without failure, he was reborn in the Brahma world. The city of Kondanya Buddha was Rammavati, the khattiya Sunanda was his father, his mother was queen Sujata, Bhadda and Subhadda were his two chief disciples, Anuruddha was his servitor, Tissa and Upatissa his chief woman disciples, his Bodhi-tree was the Sala- kalyani, his body was eighty-eight cubits high, and the duration of his life was a hundred thousand years. After him, at the end of one asankheyya, in one and the same cycle four Buddhas were born, Mangala, Sumana, Re vat a and Sobhita. Mangala Buddha had three assemblies of disciples.Of these in the first there were a million million brethren, in the second ten thousand millions, in the third nine hundred millions. It is related that a step-brother of his, prince Ananda, accompanied by an assembly of nine hundred millions, went to the Teacher to hear him preach the Law. The Teacher gave a discourse dealing successively with his various doctrines, and Ananda and his whole retinue Arahantship together with the attained analytical knowledges. The Teacher looking back upon the meritorious works done by these men of family in former lives, and perceiving that they had merit to acquire the robe and bowl by miraculous means, stretching forth his right hand exclaimed, Come brethren." 1 Then straightway all of them " having become equipped with miraculously obtained robes and bowls, and perfect in decorum, as if they were elders of sixty years standing, paid homage to the Teacher and attended upon him. This was his third assembly of disciples. And whereas with other Buddhas a light shone from their bodies to the distance of eighty cubits on every side, it was not so with this Buddha, but the light from his body permanently filled ten thousand worlds ; trees, earth, mountains, seas, and all other things, not excepting even pots and pans and such-like articles, became as it were overspread with a film of gold. The duration of his life was ninety thousand years, and during the whole of this period the sun, moon, and other heavenly bodies could not shine by their own light, and there was no distinction between night and day. By day all living beings went about in the light of the Buddha as if in the light of the sun, and men ascertained the limits of night and day only by the flowers that blossomed in the evening and by the birds and other animals that uttered their cries in the The formula by which a Buddha admits a layman to the priesthood. morning. If I am asked: "What, do not other Buddhas also power possess this I reply ? " : " Certainly they do, for they might at will fill with their lustre ten thousand worlds or more. But in accordance with a vow made by him in a former existence, the lustre of Mangala Buddha permanently filled ten thousand worlds, just as the lustre of the others permanently extended to the distance of a fathom." The story is that when he was performing the duties of a Bodhisatta, 1 being in an existence corre sponding to the Vessantara existence, he dwelt with his wife and children on a mountain like the Vanka mountain. 3 One day a demon named Kharadathika, 4 hearing of the Bodhisatta s inclination to giving, approached him in the guise of a brahmin, and asked the Bodhisatta for his two children. The Bodhisatta, exclaiming : "I give my children to the brahmin ", cheerfully and joyfully gave up both children, thereby causing the ocean-girt earth to quake. The demon standing by the bench at the end of the cloistered walk, while the Bodhisatta looked on, devoured the children like a bunch of roots. Not a particle of sorrow 6 arose in the Bodhisatta as he looked on the demon, and saw his mouth as soon as he opened it disgorging streams of blood like flames of fire, nay, a great joy and satisfaction welled within him as he i.e., the Perfections. i.e., his last birth before attaining Buddhahood. See Vessantara Jataka, vol. vi, no. 547. This name means sharp-fanged " ". In approval of his act of faith. Lit.," no grief as big as the tip of a hair ". thought : " My gift was well given." And he put up the vow By the merit of this deed may rays of " : issue from me in this very way." In light one day it was that the rays consequence of this prayer of his emitted from his body when he became Buddha filled so vast a space. There was also another deed done by him in a former existence. It is related that, when a Bodhisatta, shrine of a Buddha, he having visited the relic exclaimed ought to : "I sacrifice my life for this Buddha and having wrapped round the whole of his ", and body in the same way that torches are wrapped, butter a vessel with having filled with clarified golden jewelled wick-holders, worth a hundred thousand pieces, he lit therein a thousand wicks, and having set fire to the whole of his body beginning with his head, he spent the whole night in circumambulating the shrine. And as he thus strove till dawn not the root of a hair of his head was even heated. It was as one enters the calyx of a lotus, for religion guards him who guards himself. Therefore has the Blessed One said : 224. Well doth religion protect him in sooth who follows it, well practised Happiness bringeth along in its train religion This shall be his reward by whom religion is well practised : Never goeth to misery he who doth practise religion. And through the merit of this work also the bodily lustre of this Buddha constantly extended through Psalms of the Brethren, ver. 303. (Cf. p. 416. Rukkhakatba a " will be a scribe s mistake for rakkha-katha guard- " " tree-talk ward-rune Cf. also Sutta-Nipata, ver. 181 ; Jdtaka, " talk ", ". i, 31 ; iv, 496. Ed. ten thousand worlds. At this time our Bodhisatta, 1 having been bom as the brahmin Suruci, approached the Teacher with the view of inviting him to his house, and having heard his sweet discourse, said : Lord, take your meal with me to-morrow." " Brahmin, how many monks do you wish f or ? " " Nay, but how many monks have you in your " At that time was the Teacher s first " escort ? assembly, and accordingly he replied "A million : Lord, bring them all with you and come " millions." and take your meal at my house." The Teacher consented. The Brahmin having invited them for the next day, on his way home thought to himself : I am perfectly well able to supply all these monks " with broth and rice and clothes and such like necessaries, but how can there be room for them to sit down ? " This thought of his caused the marble throne of the deva-king, three hundred and thirty-six thousand leagues away, to become warm. Sakka exclaiming : " Who wishes to bring me down from my abode ? " and looking down with the deva-sight beheld the Bodhisatta, and said The brahmin Suruci having " : invited the Order with the Buddha at their head is perplexed for room to seat them, it behoves me also to go thither and obtain a share of his merit." And having miraculously assumed the form of a carpenter, axe in hand he appeared before the Bodhisatta, and Has any one got a job to be done for hire ? " " said : Viz. Gotama. When a good man is in difficulty, Sakka is apprised of it by his marble throne becoming warm. The Bodhisatta seeing Mm said What sort of work " : There s no art that I do not know " " can you do ? ; any house or hall that anybody orders me to build, " I ll build it for him." Very well, I ve got a job to be done." " What is it, sir ? " " I ve invited a million million bhikkhus for to-morrow, will you buiid a hall to seat them all? " " I ll build one with pleasure " if you ve the means of paying me." I have, my good Very man." And he " well, I ll build it." went and began looking out for a site. There was a x spot some fifty leagues in extent as level as a kasina circle. 2 Sakka fixed his eyes upon it, while he thought Let a hall made of the seven precious " to himself : stones rise up over such and such an extent of ground." Immediately the edifice bursting through the ground rose up. The golden pillars of this hall had silver capitals, 3 the pilver pillars had golden capitals, the gem pillars had coral capitals, the coral pillars had gem capitals, while those pillars which were made of all the seven precious stones had capitals Next he said Let the hall have " of the same. : hanging wreaths of little bells at intervals", and looked again. The instant he looked a fringe of bells hung down ; their musical tinkling, as they were stirred by a gentle breeze, was like a symphony of the five sorts of instruments, or as when the heavenly choirs are going on. He thought : " Let there be hanging garlands of perfumes and flowers", and there the garlands hung. He thought : " Let seats and Lit., twelve or thirteen yojanas (a yojana is four leagues). Used in the ecstatic meditation. The Pali word for the capital of a column is ghataka, " little pot." benches for a million million monks rise up through the earth and straightway they appeared. He ", thought : " Let water vessels rise up at each corner of the building and the water vessels arose. Having ", by his miraculous power effected all this, he went to the brahmin and said: " Come, sir, look at your hall, and pay me my wages." The Bodhisatta went and looked at the hall, and as he looked his whole frame was thrilled in every part with fivefold joy. And as he gazed on the hall he ** thought thus within himself This hall was not : wrought by mortal hands, but surely through my good intention, my good action, the palace of Sakka became hot, and hence this hall will have been built by the Sakka the deva-king it is not right that in ; such a hall as this I should give alms for a single day, I will give alms for a whole week." For the gift of external goods, however great, cannot give satisfaction to the Bodhisattas, but the Bodhisattas feel joy at their self-renunciation when they sever the crowned head, put out the henna-anointed eyes, cut out the heart and give it away. For when our Bodhisatta in the Sivijataka l gave alms in the middle of his capital, at the four gates of the city, at a daily expenditure of five bushels of gold coins, this liberality failed to arouse within him a feeling of satisfaction at his renunciation. But on the other hand, when Sakka the deva-king came to him in the disguise of a brahmin, and asked for his eyes, then indeed, as he took them out and gave them away, laughter rose within him, nor did his heart swerve a hair s breadth Jataka, no. 499. from its purpose. And hence we see that as regards almsgiving the Bodhisattas can have no satiety. Therefore this Bodhisatta also thinking ought : "I to givealms for seven days to a million million monks", seated them in that hall, and for a week gave them the alms called gavapana. 1 Men alone were not able to wait upon them, but devas themselves, taking turns with men, waited upon them. A space of fifty leagues or more sufficed not to contain the monks, yet they seated themselves each own supernatural by his power. On the last day, having caused the bowls of all the monks to be washed, and filled them with butter clarified and unclarified, honey and molasses, for medicinal use, he gave them back to them, together with the three robes. The robes and cloaks received by novices and ordained priests were worth a hundred thousand. The Teacher, when he returned thanks, considering : This man has given such great alms, who can he " and perceiving that at the end of two asan- " be ? kheyyas and four thousand cycles he would become a Buddha named Gotama, addressing the Bodhisatta, made this prediction After the lapse of such and " : such a period thou shalt become a Buddha named Gotama." The Bodhisatta, hearing the prediction, thought "It seems that I am to become a Buddha, : what good can a householder s life do me ? I will give up the world and, treating all this prosperity ", like so much drivel, he received ordination at the hands of the Teacher. And having embraced the According to the gloss printed in the text it is a compound of milk, rice, honey, sugar, and clarified butter. ascetic life and learnt the word of Buddha, and having attained the superknowledges and the Attainments, at the end of- his life he was reborn in the Brahma world. The city of Mangala Buddha was called Uttara ; his father was the khattiya Uttara his mother was : Uttara, Sudeva and Dhammasena were his two chief disciples; Palita was his servitor, Sivali and Asoka his two chief woman disciples. The Naga was his Bodhi-tree. His body was eighty-eight cubits high. When his death took place, after he had lived ninety thousand years, at the same instant ten thousand worlds were involved in darkness, and in all worlds there was a great cry and lamentation of men. 225. After Kondanya the Leader named Mangala, Dispelling darkness in the world, held aloft the torch of religion. And after the Buddha had died, shrouding in darkness ten thousand worlds, the Teacher named Sumana appeared. He also had three great assemblies of disciples, in the first assembly the brethren were a million millions, in the second, on the Golden Mountain, ninety million of millions, in the third eighty million of millions. At this time the Bodhisatta was the Naga king A tula, mighty and powerful. And he, hearing that a Buddha had appeared, left the Naga world, accom panied by his assembled kinsmen, and, making offerings with divine music to the Buddha, whose retinue was a million million brethren, and having given great gifts, bestowing upon each two garments of fine cloth, he was established in the Three Eefuges. And this Teacher also foretold of him : " One day he will be a Buddha." The city of this Buddha was named Khema : Sudatta was his father, Sirima his mother, Sarana and Bhavitatta his chief disciples, Udena his servitor, Sona and Upasona his chief woman-disciples. The Naga was his Bodhi-tree, his body was ninety cubits high, and his age ninety thousand years. 226. After Mangala came the Leader named Sumana, In all things unequalled, the best of all beings. After him the Teacher Revata appeared. He also had three assemblies of disciples. In the first assembly the numbers were innumerable, in the second there were a million millions, so also in the third. At that time the Bodhisatta having been born as the brahmin Atideva, having heard the Teacher s preaching, was established in the Three Refuges. And raising his clasped hands to his head, having praised the Teacher s abandonment of human passion, he presented him with a monk s upper robe. That Teacher also made the prediction Thou : " wilt become a Buddha." Now the city of this Buddha was called SudhanyavatT, his father was the nobleman Vipula, his mother Vipula, Varuna and Brahmadeva his chief disciples, Sambhava his servitor, Bhadda and Subhadda his chief woman-disciples, and the Naga-tree his Bo-tree. His body was eighty cubits high, and his age sixty thousand years. 227. After Sumana came the Leader named Revata, The Conqueror unequalled, incomparable, unmatched, supreme. After him appeared the Teacher Sobhita. He also had three assemblies of disciples in the first assembly ; were a thousand million monks, in the second nine hundred millions, in the third eight hundred millions. At that time the Bodisat, having been born as the brahmin Ajita, and having heard the Teacher s preaching, was established in the Three Kefuges, and gave a great donation to the Order of monks, with the Buddha at their head. This Teacher also prophesied Thou wilt become a Buddha." " to him, saying : Sudhamma was the name of the city of this Blessed One, Sudhamma the king was his father, Sudhamma his mother, Asama and Sunetta his chief disciples, Anoma his servitor, Nakula and Sujata his chief woman-disciples, and the Naga-tree his Bo-tree ; his body was fifty-eight cubits high, and his age ninety thousand years. 228. After Revata came the Leader named Sobhita, Subdued and mild, unequalled and unrivalled. After him, when an asankheyya had elapsed, three Buddhas were born in one kalpa Aiiomadassin, Paduma, and Narada. Anomadassin had three assemblies of saints in the first were eight hundred ; thousand monks, in the second seven, in the third six. At that time the Bodisat was a Yakkha chief, mighty and powerful, the lord of many millions of millions of yakkhas. He, hearing that a Buddha had appeared, came and gave a great donation to the Order of monks, with the Buddha at their head. And this Teacher also prophesied to him, saying : " Hereafter thou wilt be a Buddha." The city of Anomadassin the Blessed One was called Chandavati, Yasava the king was his father, Yasodhara his mother, Nisabha and Anoma his chief disciples, Varuna his servitor, Sundarl and Sumana his chief wornan- his Bo-tree ; his body was disciples, the Arjuna-tree fifty-eight cubits high, his age a hundred thousand years. 229. After Sobhita came the perfect Buddha the best of men Anomadassin of infinite fame, glorious, difficult to surpass. After him appeared the Teacher named Paduma. in the first He too had three assemblies of disciples ; in the second assembly were a million million monks, three hundred thousand, in the third two hundred thousand of the monks dwelt at a great grove in the uninhabited forest. At that time, whilst the Tathagata was living in that grove, the Bodisat having been born as a lion, saw the Teacher in ecstatic trance, and with plunged trustful heart made obeisance to him, and walking round him with reverence, experienced great joy, and thrice uttered a mighty roar. For seven days he laid not aside the bliss arising from the thought of the Buddha, but through joy and gladness, seeking not after prey, he kept in attendance there, offering up his life. When theTeacher, after seven days, aroused himself from his trance, he looked upon the lion and thought He will put trust in the Order of : " monks and make obeisance to them let them draw; near." At that very moment the monks drew near, and the lion put faith in the Order. The Teacher, knowing his thoughts, prophesied, saying : " Hereafter lie will be a Buddha." Now the city of Paduma the Blessed One was called Champaka, his father was Paduma the king, his mother Asama, Sala and Upasala were his chief disciples, Varuna his servitor, Kama and Uparama his chief womandisciples, the Crimson-tree his Bo-tree ; his body was fifty-eight cubits high, and his age was a hundred thousand years. 230. After Anomadassin came the perfect Buddha, the bost of men, Paduma by name, unequalled, and without a rival. After him appeared the Teacher named Narada. He also had three assemblies of saints ; in the first assembly were a million million monks, in the second ninety million million, in the third eighty million million. At that time the Bodisat, having taken the vows as a sage, acquired the five Super-knowledges, and the eight sublime Acquisitions, and gave a great donation to the Order, with the Buddha at their head, making an offering of red sandal wood. That Teacher also prophesied to him " Hereafter : thou wilt be a Buddha." The city of this Blessed One was called Dhanyavati, his father was Sumedha the warrior, his mother Anoma, Bhaddasala and Jetamitta his chief disciples, Vasettha his servitor, Uttara and Pagguni his chief woman-disciples, the great Crimson-tree was his Bo-tree his body was eighty- ; eight cubits high, and his age was ninety thousand years. 231. After Paduma came the perfect Buddha, the best of men, Narada by name, unequalled and without a rival. After Narada the. Buddha a hundred thousand world-cycles ago there appeared in one kalpa only one Buddha called Padumuttara. He also had three assemblies of disciples in the first were a million ; million monks, in the second, on the Vebhara Mountain, nine hundred thousand million, in the third eight hundred thousand million. At that time the Bodisat, born as a Mahratta of the name of Jatila, gave an offering of robes to the Order, with the Buddha at their head. That Teacher also prophesied to him " Hereafter : thou wilt be a Buddha." And at the time of Padu muttara the Blessed One there were no infidels, but all, men and devas, took refuge in the Buddha. His city was called Harhsavati, his father was Ananda the warrior, his mother Sujata, Devala and Sujata his chief disciples, Sumana his servitor, Amita and Asama his chief woman-disciples, the Sal-tree his Bo-tree ; his body was eighty-eight cubits high, the light from his body extended twelve leagues, and his age was a hundred thousand years. 232. After Narada came the perfect Buddha, the best of men, Padumuttara by name, the Conqueror unshaken, like the sea. After him, when thirty thousand world-cycles had elapsed, two Buddhas, Sumedha and Sujata, were born in one kalpa. Sumedha also had three assem blies of his saints ; in the first assembly, in the city Sudassana, were a thousand million sinless ones, in the second nine hundred, in the third eight hundred. At that time the Bodisat, born as the brahmin youth named Uttara, lavished eight hundred millions of money he had saved in giving a great donation to the Order, with the Buddha at their head. And he then listened to the Doctrine, and accepted the Refuges, and abandoned his home, and took the vows. That Teacher also prophesied to him, saying Here : * * after thou wilt be a Buddha." The city of Sumedha the Blessed One was called Sudassana, Sudatta the king was his father, Sudatta his mother, Sarana and Sabbakama his two chief disciples, Sagara his servitor, Rama and Surama his two chief woman-disciples, the great Champaka-tree his Bo-tree his body was ; eighty-eight cubits high, and his age was ninety thousand years. 233. After Padumuttara came the Leader named Sumedha, The Sage hard to equal, brilliant in glory, supreme in all the world. After him appeared the Teacher Sujata. He also had three assemblies of disciples in the first assembly ; were sixty thousand monks, in the second fifty, in the third forty. At that time the Bodisat was a universal monarch ; and hearing that a Buddha was born he went to him and heard the Doctrine, and gave to the Order, with the Buddha at their head, his kingdom of the four continents with its seven treasures and took the vows under the Teacher. All the dwellers in the land, taking advantage of the birth of a Buddha in their midst, did duty as servants in the monasteries, and continually gave great donations to the Order, with the Buddha at their head. And to him also the Teacher prophesied. The city of this Blessed One was called Sumangala, Uggata the king was his father, Pabhavati his mother, Sudassana and Deva his chief disciples, Narada his servitor, Naga and Nagasamala his chief woman-disciples, and the great Bambu-tree his Bo-tree this tree, they say, % ; had smaller hollows and thicker wood than ordinary bambus have, 1 and in its mighty upper branches it was as brilliant as a bunch of peacocks tails. The body of this Blessed One was fifty cubits high, and his age was ninety thousand years. 234. In that age, the Mandakalpa, appeared the Leader Sujata, Mighty jawed and grandly framed, whose measure none can take, and hard to equal. After him, when eighteen hundred world-cycles had elapsed, three Buddhas, Piyadassin, Atthadassin, and Dhammadassin, were born in one kalpa. Piya dassin also had three assemblies of disciples ; in the first were a million million monks, in the second nine hundred million, in the third eight hundred million. At that time the Bodisat, as a young brahmin called Kassapa, who had thoroughly learnt the three Vedas, listened to the Teacher s preaching of the Doctrine, and built a monastery at a cost of a million million, and stood firm in the Kefuges and the Precepts. Now to him the Teacher prophesied, saying : After the lapse of eighteen hundred kalpas thou " wilt become a Buddha." The city of this Blessed One was called Anoma, his father was Sudinna the king, Compare Jataka no. 20. his mother Canda, Palita and Sabbadassin Ms chief disciples, Sobhita his servitor, Sujata and Dhammadinna his chief woman-disciples, and the Piyangutree his Bo-tree. His body was eighty cubits high, and his age ninety thousand years. 235. After Sujata came Piyadassin, Leader of the world, Self-taught, hard to match, unequalled, of great glory. After him appeared the teacher called Atthadassin. He too had three assemblies of in disciples ; the first were nine million hundred thousand eight monks, in the second eight million eight hundred thousand, and the same number in the third. At that time the Bodisat, as the mighty ascetic Susima, brought from heaven the sunshade of Mandarava flowers, and offered it to the Teacher, who prophesied also to him. The city of this Blessed One was called Sobhita, Sagara the king was his father, Sudassana his mother, Santa and Apasanta his chief disciples, Abhaya his servitor, Dhamma and Sudhamma his chief woman-disciples, and the Champaka his Bo-tree. His body was eighty cubits high, the glory from his body always extended over a league, and his age was a hundred thousand years. 236. In the same age elect Atthadassin, best of men, Dispelled the thick darkness, and attained supreme Enlightenment. After him appeared the Teacher named Dhammadassin. He too had three assemblies of disciples ; in the first were a thousand million monks, in the second seven hundred millions, in the third eight hundred millions. At that time the Bodisat, as Sakka the king of the devas, made an of ering of sweet-smelling flowers from heaven, and divine music. That Teacher also prophesied to him. The city of this Blessed One was called Sarana, his father was Sarana the king, his mother Sunanda, Paduma and Phussadeva his chief disciples, Sunetta his servitor, Khema and Sabbanama his chief woman-disciples, and the red Kuravaka-tree (called also Bimbijala) his Bo-tree. His body was eighty cubits high, and his age a hundred thousand years. 237. In the same age elect the far-famed Dhammadassin the thick darkness, illuminated earth and Dispelled heaven. After him, ninety-four world-cycles ago, only one Buddha, by name Siddhattha, appeared in one kalpa. Of his disciples too there were three assemblies in ; the first were a million million monks, in the second nine hundred millions, in the third eight hundred millions. At that time the Bodisat, as the ascetic Mangala of great glory and gifted with the powers derived from a great jambu fruit and super-knowledge, brought presented it to the Tathagata. The Teacher, having eaten the fruit, prophesied to Ninety-four kalpas hence thou " the Bodisat, saying : wilt become a Buddha." The city of this Blessed One was called Vebhara, Jayasena the king was his father, and Sumitta his chief Suphassa his mother, Sambala disciples,Kevata his servitor, Sivali and Surama his chief woman-disciples, and the Kanikara-tree his Bo- tree. His body was sixty cubits and his age high, a hundred thousand years. 238. After Dhammadassin, the Leader named Siddhattha Rose like the sun, bringing all darkness to an end. After him, ninety-two two world-cycles ago, Buddhas, Tissa and Phussa by name, were born in one kalpa. Tissa the Blessed One had three assemblies of disciples in the first were a thousand million of ; monks, in the second nine hundred millions, in the third eight hundred millions. At that time the Bodisat was born as the wealthy and famous warrior Sujata. When he had taken the vows and acquired the wonderful powers of a rishi, he heard that a Buddha had been born and taking ; a heaven-grown Mandarava lotus, and flowers of the Paricchattaka-tree, he offered them to the Tathagata as he walked in the midst of his and he disciples, spread an awning of flowers in the sky. To him, too, the Teacher prophesied, " saying : Ninety- two kalpas hence thou wilt become a Buddha." The city of this Blessed One was called Khema, Janasandha the warrior-chief was his father, Paduma his mother, the god Brahma and Udaya his chief disciples, Sambhava his servitor, Phussa and Sudatta his chief woman-disciples, and the Asanatree his Bo-tree. His body was sixty cubits high, and his age a hundred thousand years. 239. After Siddhattha, Tissa, the unequalled and unrivalled, Of infinite virtue and glory, was the chief Guide of the world. After him appeared the Teacher named Phussa. He too had three assemblies of in the first disciples ; assembly were six million monks, in the second five, in the third three million two hundred thousand. At that time the Bodisat, born as the warrior his kingdom and, taking the vows Vijitavi, laid aside under the Teacher, learnt the three Pitakas, and preached the Doctrine to the people, and fulfilled the Perfection of Moral Practice. And the Buddha prophesied to him in the same manner. The city of this Blessed One was called Kasi (Benares), Jayasena the king was his father, Sirima his mother, Surakkhita and Dhammasena his chief disciples, Sabhiya his servitor, Chala and Amalaka- Upachala his chief woman-disciples, and the tree his Bo-tree. His body was fifty-eight cubits high, and his age ninety thousand years. 240. In the same age elect Phussa was the Teacher supreme, unrivalled, the chief Guide of the world. Unequalled, After him, ninety world-cycles ago, appeared the Blessed One named Vipassin. He too had three assemblies of disciples in the first ; assembly were six million hundred eightthousand monks, in the second one hundred thousand, in the third eighty thousand. At that time the Bodisat, bom as the mighty and powerful snake king Atula gave to the Blessed One a golden chair, inlaid with the seven kinds of gems. To him that Teacher also prophesied, saying : wilt become a Ninety-one world-cycles hence thou " Buddha." The city of this Blessed One was called See above, p. 102. older We now come to the 7 Buddhas recognized in the books. Ed. Bandhumati, Bandhumii the king was his father, Bandhumatl his mother, Khandha and Tissa his chief disciples, Asoka his servitor, Chanda and Chandamitta his chief woman-disciples, and the Bignonia (or Patali-tree) his Bo-tree. His body was eighty cubits high, the effulgence from his body always reached a hundred leagues, and his age was a hundred thousand years. 241. After Phussa, the Supreme Buddha, the best of men, Vipassin by name, the far-seeing, appeared in the world. After him, thirty-one world-cycles ago, there were two Buddhas, called Sikhin and Vessabhu. Sikhin too had three assemblies of disciples in the first : were a hundred thousand monks, in the second eighty thousand, in the third seventy. At that time the Bodisat, born as king Arindama, gave a great donation of robes and other things to the Order with the Buddha at their head, and offered also a superb elephant, decked with the seven gems and provided with all things suitable. That Teacher " also prophesied to him, saying : Thirty-one worldcycles hence thou wilt become a Buddha." The city of that Blessed One was called Arunavati, Aruna the warrior-chief was his father, Pabhavati his mother, Abhibhu and Sambhava his chief disciples, Khemankura Makhela and Paduma his chief his servitor, woman-disciples, and the Pundarika-tree his Bo-tree. His body was thirty-seven cubits high, the effulgence from his body reached three leagues, and his age was thirty-seven thousand years. 242. After Vipassin came the Supreme Buddha, the best of men, Sikhin by name, the Conqueror, unequalled and unrivalled. After Mm appeared the Teacher named Vessabhu. He also had three assemblies of disciples ; in the first were eight million monks, in the second seven, in the third six. At that time the Bodisat, born as the king Sudassana, gave a great donation of robes and other things to the Order, with the Buddha at their head. And taking the vows at his hands, he became righteous in conduct, and found great joy in meditating on the Buddha. That Teacher also prophesied to him, saying : wilt become a Thirty-one world-cycles hence thou " The city of this Blessed One was called Buddha." Anopama, Suppatita the king was his father, Yasavati his mother, Sona and Uttara his chief disciples, Upasanta his servitor, Dama and Sumala his chief Bo-tree. His woman-disciples, and the Sal-tree his thousand body was sixty cubits high, and his age sixty years. 243. In the same age elect, the Conqueror named Vessabhu, world. Unequalled and unrivalled, appeared in the After him, in this world-cycle, four Buddhas have and appeared Kakusandha, Konagamana, Kassapa, our Buddha. Kakusandha the Blessed One had one assembly, at which forty thousand monks were present. At that time the Bodisat, as Khema the king, gave a great donation, robes and bowls, to the Order, with the Buddha at their head, and having given also to the Doctrine collyriums and medicines, he listened vows. preached by the Teacher, and took the That Teacher also prophesied to him. The city of Kakusandha the Blessed One was called Khema, Aggidatta the Brahman was his father, Visakha the Brahman woman his mother, Vidhura and Sanjiva his chief disciples, Buddhija his servitor, Sanaa and Campaka his chief woman-disciples, and the great Sirisa-tree his Bo-tree. His body was forty cubits high, and his age forty thousand years. 244. After Vessabhu came the perfect Buddha, the best of men, Kakusandha by name, infinite and hard to equal. After him appeared the Teacher Konagamana. Of his disciples too there was one assembly, in which were thirty thousand monks. At that time the Bodisat, as Pabbata the king, went, surrounded by his ministers, to the Teacher, and listened to the preaching of the Doctrine. And having given an invitation to the Order, with the Buddha at their head, he kept up a great donation, giving cloths of silk, and of fine texture, and woven with gold. And he took the vows from the Teacher s hands. That Teacher also prophesied to him. The city of this Blessed One was called Sobhavati, Yannadatta the brahmin was his father, Uttara the Brahman woman his mother, Bhiyyosa and Uttara his chief disciples, Sotthija his servitor, Samuddii and Uttara his chief woman-disciples, and the Udumbara-tree his Bo-tree. His body was twenty cubits high, and his age was thirty thousand years. 245. After Kakusandha came the Perfect Buddha, the best of men, Konagamana by name, Conqueror, chief of the world, supreme among men. After him the Teacher named Kassapa appeared in the world. Of his disciples too there was one assembly, in which were twenty thousand monks. At that time the Bodisat, as the brahmin youth Jotipala, accomplished in the three Vedas, was well known in earth and sky as the friend of the potter Ghatikara. Going with him to the Teacher and hearing the Doctrine, he took the vows and ; zealously learning the three Pitakas, he glorified, by faithfulness in duty and in works of supererogation, the teaching of the Buddha. That Teacher also prophesied to him. The birth place of the Blessed One was called Benares, Brahmadatta the brahmin was his father, Dhanavati of the brahmin caste his mother, Tissa and Bharadvaja his chief disciples, Sabbamitta his servitor, Anula, and Uruvela his chief woman-disciples, and the Nigrodhatree his Bo-tree. His body was twenty cubits high, and his age was twenty thousand years. 246. After Konagamana came the Perfect Buddha, best of men, Kassapa by name, that Conqueror, king of righteousness, and giver of light. Again, in the age in which Dipankara the Buddha appeared, three other Buddhas appeared also. On their part no prophecy was made to the Bodisat, they are therefore not mentioned here ; but in the commentary, in order to mention all the Buddhas from this age, it is said : 247. Tanhankara and Medhankara, and ISaranankara, And the Perfect Buddha Dipankara, and Kondanya best of men, 248. And Mangala, and Sumana, and Revata, and Sobhita the sage, Anomadassin, Paduma, Narada, Padumuttara, 249. And Sumedha, and Sujata, Piyadassin the famous one, Atthadassin, Dhammadassin, Siddhattha guide of the world, 250. Tissa, and Phussa, the enlightened Vipassin, Sikhin, Vessabhu, Kakusandha, Konagamana, and Kassapa too the Guide 251. These were the perfect Buddhas, the sinless ones, the well- controlled : Appearing like suns, dispelling the thick darkness ; They, and their disciples too, blazed up like flames of fire and went out. Thus our Bodisat has come down to us through four asankheyyas and one hundred thousand ages, making resolve in the presence of the twenty-four Buddhas, beginning with Dipankara. But after Kassapa there is no other Buddha beside the present supreme Buddha. So the Bodisat received a prophecy from each of the twenty-four Buddhas, beginning at Dipankara. And furthermore in accordance with the saying : The become " resolve (to Buddha) onlya succeeds by the combination of eight qualifica tions : being a man, and of the male sex, and capable of attaining arahantship, association with the Teachers, renunciation of the world, perfection in virtue, acts of self-sacrifice, and earnest determination." he combined in himself these eight qualifications. And exerting himself according to the resolve he had made at the feet of Dipankara, in the words : " Come, I will search for the Buddha-making " conditions, this way and that ; See verse 1 25, above. and beholding the Perfections of Giving and the rest to be qualities necessary for the making of a Buddha, according to the words : Then, as I made " my search, I beheld the first " l Perfection of Giving ; he came down through many births, fulfilling these Perfections, even up to his last appearance as Vessantara. And the rewards which fell to him on his way, as they fall to all the Bodisats who have resolved to become Buddhas, are lauded thus : 252. So the men, perfect in every part, and destined to Buddha- hood, Traverse the long road through thousands of millions of ages. 253. They are not born in hell, nor in the space between the worlds ; They do not become consumed by hunger, thirst, and want, And they do not become small animals, even though born to sorrow. 254. When born among men they are not blind by birth, They are not hard of hearing, they are not classed among the dumb. 255. They do not become women among hermaphrodites and ; eunuchs They are not found these men destined to Buddha hood. 256. Free from the deadly sins, everywhere pure-living, They follow not after vain opinions, they perceive the working of karma. 257. Though they dwell in bright worlds, they are not born in the mindless. Nor are they destined to rebirth among the devas in the Pure Abodes. 2 258. Bent upon renunciation, good men, detached from this rebirth or that, They walk as acting for the world s welfare, fulfilling all perfection. See verse 126, above. In the four highest of the thirty-one spheres of existence the devas are mindless, and the five worlds below these are called the Pure Abodes. While he was thus fulfilling the Perfections, there was no limit to the occasions on which he fulfilled the Perfection of Giving. As, for instance, in the times when he was the brahmin Akatti, and the brahmin Sankha, and the king Dhananjaya, and Maha-sudassana, and Maha-govinda, and the king Nimi, and the prince Chanda, and the merchant Visayha, and the king Sivi, and Vessantara. So, certainly, in the Birth as the Wise Hare, according to the words l : 259. When I saw one coming for food, I offered my own self, There is no one like me in giving, such is my Perfection of Giving. he, offering up his own life, acquired the Supreme Perfection called the Perfection of Giving. In like manner there is no limit to the way in which he fulfilled the Perfection of Moral Practice. As, for instance, in the times when he was the snake king Silavat, and the snake king Campeyya, the snake king Bhuridatta, the snake king Chaddanta, and the prince Alinasattu, son of king Jayaddisa. So, certainly, in the Sankhapala Birth, according to the words : 260. Even when piercing me with stakes, and striking me with javelins, I was not angry with the sons of Bhoja, such is my Perfec tion of Moral Practice. he, offering up himself, acquired the Supreme Perfec tion, called the Perfection of Moral Practice. In like manner there is no limit to the way in which, forsaking his kingdom, he fulfilled the Perfec tion of Renunciation. As, for instance, in the times All the following verses down to verse 269 are quotations from the Chariyapitaka. when he was the prince Somanassa, and the prince Hatthipala, and the wise man Ayoghara in which, forsaking his kingdom, he fulfilled the Perfection of Eenunciation. So, certainly, in the Chula-Sutasoma Birth, according to the words : 261. The kingdom, which was in my power, like spittle I rejected it, And rejecting cared not for it, such is my Perfection of Renunciation, he, renouncing the kingdom for freedom from the ties of sin, 1 acquired the Supreme Perfection, called the Perfection of Renunciation. In like manner, there is no limit to the ways in which he fulfilled the Perfection of Wisdom. As, for instance, in the times when he was the wise man Vidhura, and the wise man Maha-govinda, and the wise man Kuddala, and the wise man Araka, and the ascetic Bodhi, and the wise man Mahosadha. So, certainly, in the time when he was the wise man Senaka in the Sattubhatta Birth, according to the words : 262. Searching the matter out by wisdom, I set the brahmin free from pain, There is no one like me in wisdom ; such is my Perfection of Wisdom, he, pointing out the snake which had got into the bellows, acquired the Supreme Perfection called the Perfection of Wisdom. So, certainly, in the Maha-Janaka Birth, according to the words : 263. Out of sight of the shore, in the midst of the waters, all men are as if dead, There is no other way of thinking ; such is my Perfection of Resolution, The Sangas, of which there are five lust, hate, ignorance, pride, and false doctrine. he, crossing the Great Ocean, acquired the Supreme Perfection called the Perfection of Resolution. And so in the Khantivada Birth, according to the words : 264. Even when he struck me with a sharp axe, as if I were a senseless thing, I was not angry with the king of Kasi ; such is my Perfec tion of Patience, he, enduring great sorrow as if he were a senseless thing, acquired the Perfection of Patience. And so in the Maha-Sutasoma Birth, according to the words : 265. Guarding the word of Truth, and offering up my life, I delivered the hundred warriors : such is mv Perfection of Truth, he, offering up his life, and observing truth, obtained the Perfection of Truth. And in the Mugapakkha Birth, according to the words : 266. Father and mother I hated not, reputation I hated not, But all knowledge was dear to me, therefore was I firm in duty, offering up even his life, and being resolute in duty, he acquired the Perfection of Resolution. And so in the Ekaraja Birth, according to the words : 267. No man terrifies me, nor am I in fear of any man ; Firm in the power of kindness, in purity I take delight, regarding not even his life while attaining to kindness, he acquired the Perfection of Good-will. So in the Somahamsa Birth, according to the words : 268. I lay me down in the cemetery, making a pillow of dead bones : The village children mocked and praised : to all I was indifferent. he was unshaken in equanimity, even when the villagers tried to vex or please him by spitting or by offering garlands and perfumes, and thus he acquired the Perfection of Equanimity. This is a summary only, the account will be found at length in the Chariyd Pitaka. Having thus fulfilled the Perfections, in his birth as Vessantara, according to the words : 269. This earth, unconscious though she be and ignorant of joy or grief, E en she by my free-giving s mighty power was shaken seven times, he performed such mighty acts of virtue as made the earth to shake. And when, in the fullness of time, he had passed away, he reassumed existence in the Tusita heaven. Thus should be understood the period, called Distant, from the Kesolution at the feet of Dipankara down to this birth in the City of Delight.
တတြိဒံ ဒူရေနိဒါနံ နာမ – ဣတော ကိရ ကပ္ပသတသဟဿာဓိကာနံ စတုန္နံ အသင်္ချေယျာနံ မတ္ထကေ အမရဝတီ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ။ တတ္ထ သုမေဓော နာမ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ပဋိဝသတိ ဥဘတော သုဇာတော မာတိတော စ ပိတိတော စ သံသုဒ္ဓဂဟဏိကော ယာဝ သတ္တမာ ကုလပရိဝဋ္ဋာ အက္ခိတ္တော အနုပကုဋ္ဌော ဇာတိဝါဒေန အဘိရူပေါ ဒဿနီယော ပါသာဒိကော ပရမာယ ဝဏ္ဏပေါက္ခရတာယ သမန္နာဂတော။ သော အညံ ကမ္မံ အကတွာ ဗြာဟ္မဏသိပ္ပမေဝ ဥဂ္ဂဏှိ။ တဿ ဒဟရကာလေယေဝ မာတာပိတရော ကာလမကံသု။ အထဿ ရာသိဝဍ္ဎကော အမစ္စော အာယပေါတ္ထကံ အာဟရိတွာ သုဝဏ္ဏရဇတမဏိမုတ္တာဒိဘရိတေ ဂဗ္ဘေ ဝိဝရိတွာ ‘‘ဧတ္တကံ တေ, ကုမာရ, မာတု သန္တကံ, ဧတ္တကံ ပိတု သန္တကံ, ဧတ္တကံ အယျကပယျကာန’’န္တိ ယာဝ သတ္တမာ ကုလပရိဝဋ္ဋာ ဓနံ အာစိက္ခိတွာ ‘‘ဧတံ ပဋိပဇ္ဇာဟီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတော စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘ဣမံ ဓနံ သံဟရိတွာ မယှံ ပိတုပိတာမဟာဒယော ပရလောကံ ဂစ္ဆန္တာ ဧကံ ကဟာပဏမ္ပိ ဂဟေတွာ န ဂတာ, မယာ ပန ဂဟေတွာ ဂမနကာရဏံ ကာတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ။ သော ရညော အာရောစေတွာ နဂရေ ဘေရိံ စရာပေတွာ မဟာဇနဿ ဒါနံ ဒတွာ တာပသပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇံ ပဗ္ဗဇိ။ ဣမဿ ပနတ္ထဿ အာဝိဘာဝတ္ထံ ဣမသ္မိံ ဌာနေ သုမေဓကထာ ကထေတဗ္ဗာ။ သာ ပနေသာ ကိဉ္စာပိ ဗုဒ္ဓဝံသေ နိရန္တရံ အာဂတာယေဝ, ဂါထာသမ္ဗန္ဓေန ပန အာဂတတ္တာ န သုဋ္ဌု ပါကဋာ။ တသ္မာ တံ အန္တရန္တရာ ဂါထာယ သမ္ဗန္ဓဒီပကေဟိ ဝစနေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ကထေဿာမ။
သုမေဓကထာ
ကပ္ပသတသဟဿာဓိကာနဉှိ စတုန္နံ အသင်္ချေယျာနံ မတ္ထကေ ဒသဟိ သဒ္ဒေဟိ အဝိဝိတ္တံ ‘‘အမရဝတီ’’တိ စ ‘‘အမရ’’န္တိ စ လဒ္ဓနာမံ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, ယံ သန္ဓာယ ဗုဒ္ဓဝံသေ ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ကပ္ပေ စ သတသဟဿေ, စတုရော စ အသင်္ခိယေ၊
အမရံ နာမ နဂရံ, ဒဿနေယျံ မနောရမံ၊
ဒသဟိ သဒ္ဒေဟိ အဝိဝိတ္တံ, အန္နပါနသမာယုတ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ ဒသဟိ သဒ္ဒေဟိ အဝိဝိတ္တန္တိ ဟတ္ထိသဒ္ဒေန, အဿသဒ္ဒေန, ရထသဒ္ဒေန, ဘေရိသဒ္ဒေန, မုဒိင်္ဂသဒ္ဒေန, ဝီဏာသဒ္ဒေန, သမ္မသဒ္ဒေန, တာဠသဒ္ဒေန, သင်္ခသဒ္ဒေန ‘‘အသ္နာထ, ပိဝထ, ခါဒထာ’’တိ ဒသမေန သဒ္ဒေနာတိ ဣမေဟိ ဒသဟိ သဒ္ဒေဟိ အဝိဝိတ္တံ အဟောသိ။ တေသံ ပန သဒ္ဒါနံ ဧကဒေသမေဝ ဂဟေတွာ –
‘‘ဟတ္ထိသဒ္ဒံ အဿသဒ္ဒံ, ဘေရိသင်္ခရထာနိ စ၊
ခါဒထ ပိဝထ စေဝ, အန္နပါနေန ဃောသိတ’’န္တိ။ –
ဗုဒ္ဓဝံသေ ဣမံ ဂါထံ ဝတွာ –
‘‘နဂရံ သဗ္ဗင်္ဂသမ္ပန္နံ, သဗ္ဗကမ္မမုပါဂတံ၊
သတ္တရတနသမ္ပန္နံ, နာနာဇနသမာကုလံ၊
သမိဒ္ဓံ ဒေဝနဂရံဝ, အာဝါသံ ပုညကမ္မိနံ။
‘‘နဂရေ အမရဝတိယာ, သုမေဓော နာမ ဗြာဟ္မဏော၊
အနေကကောဋိသန္နိစယော, ပဟူတဓနဓညဝါ။
‘‘အဇ္ဈာယကော မန္တဓရော, တိဏ္ဏံ ဝေဒါန ပါရဂူ၊
လက္ခဏေ ဣတိဟာသေ စ, သဓမ္မေ ပါရမိံ ဂတော’’တိ။ – ဝုတ္တံ၊
အထေကဒိဝသံ သော သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတော ဥပရိပါသာဒဝရတလေ ရဟောဂတော ဟုတွာ ပလ္လင်္ကံ အာဘုဇိတွာ နိသိန္နော စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘ပုနဗ္ဘဝေ, ပဏ္ဍိတ, ပဋိသန္ဓိဂ္ဂဟဏံ နာမ ဒုက္ခံ, တထာ နိဗ္ဗတ္တနိဗ္ဗတ္တဋ္ဌာနေ သရီရဘေဒနံ, အဟဉ္စ ဇာတိဓမ္မော ဇရာဓမ္မော ဗျာဓိဓမ္မော မရဏဓမ္မော, ဧဝံဘူတေန မယာ အဇာတိံ အဇရံ အဗျာဓိံ အဒုက္ခံ သုခံ သီတလံ အမတမဟာနိဗ္ဗာနံ ပရိယေသိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ, အဝဿံ ဘဝတော မုစ္စိတွာ နိဗ္ဗာနဂါမိနာ ဧကေန မဂ္ဂေန ဘဝိတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ရဟောဂတော နိသီဒိတွာ, ဧဝံ စိန္တေသဟံ တဒါ၊
ဒုက္ခော ပုနဗ္ဘဝေါ နာမ, သရီရဿ စ ဘေဒနံ။
‘‘ဇာတိဓမ္မော ဇရာဓမ္မော, ဗျာဓိဓမ္မော သဟံ တဒါ၊
အဇရံ အမတံ ခေမံ, ပရိယေသိဿာမိ နိဗ္ဗုတိံ။
‘‘ယံနူနိမံ ပူတိကာယံ, နာနာကုဏပပူရိတံ၊
ဆဍ္ဍယိတွာန ဂစ္ဆေယျံ, အနပေက္ခော အနတ္ထိကော။
‘‘အတ္ထိ ဟေဟိတိ သော မဂ္ဂေါ, န သော သက္ကာ န ဟေတုယေ၊
ပရိယေသိဿာမိ တံ မဂ္ဂံ, ဘဝတော ပရိမုတ္တိယာ’’တိ။
တတော ဥတ္တရိပိ ဧဝံ စိန္တေသိ – ယထာ ဟိ လောကေ ဒုက္ခဿ ပဋိပက္ခဘူတံ သုခံ နာမ အတ္ထိ, ဧဝံ ဘဝေ သတိ တပ္ပဋိပက္ခေန ဝိဘဝေနာပိ ဘဝိတဗ္ဗံ။ ယထာ စ ဥဏှေ သတိ တဿ ဝူပသမဘူတံ သီတမ္ပိ အတ္ထိ, ဧဝံ ရာဂါဒီနံ အဂ္ဂီနံ ဝူပသမေန နိဗ္ဗာနေနာပိ ဘဝိတဗ္ဗံ။ ယထာ စ ပါပဿ လာမကဿ ဓမ္မဿ ပဋိပက္ခဘူတော ကလျာဏော အနဝဇ္ဇဓမ္မောပိ အတ္ထိယေဝ, ဧဝမေဝ ပါပိကာယ ဇာတိယာ သတိ သဗ္ဗဇာတိက္ခေပနတော အဇာတိသင်္ခါတေန နိဗ္ဗာနေနာပိ ဘဝိတဗ္ဗမေဝါတိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ယထာပိ ဒုက္ခေ ဝိဇ္ဇန္တေ, သုခံ နာမပိ ဝိဇ္ဇတိ၊
ဧဝံ ဘဝေ ဝိဇ္ဇမာနေ, ဝိဘဝေါပိ ဣစ္ဆိတဗ္ဗကော။
‘‘ယထာပိ ဥဏှေ ဝိဇ္ဇန္တေ, အပရံ ဝိဇ္ဇတိ သီတလံ၊
ဧဝံ တိဝိဓဂ္ဂိ ဝိဇ္ဇန္တေ, နိဗ္ဗာနံ ဣစ္ဆိတဗ္ဗကံ။
‘‘ယထာပိ ပါပေ ဝိဇ္ဇန္တေ, ကလျာဏမပိ ဝိဇ္ဇတိ၊
ဧဝမေဝ ဇာတိ ဝိဇ္ဇန္တေ, အဇာတိပိစ္ဆိတဗ္ဗက’’န္တိ။
အပရမ္ပိ စိန္တေသိ – ယထာ နာမ ဂူထရာသိမှိ နိမုဂ္ဂေန ပုရိသေန ဒူရတော ပဉ္စဝဏ္ဏပဒုမသဉ္ဆန္နံ မဟာတဠာကံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ကတရေန နု ခေါ မဂ္ဂေန ဧတ္ထ ဂန္တဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ တံ တဠာကံ ဂဝေသိတုံ ယုတ္တံ။ ယံ တဿ အဂဝေသနံ, န သော တဠာကဿ ဒေါသော။ ဧဝမေဝ ကိလေသမလဓောဝနေ အမတမဟာနိဗ္ဗာနတဠာကေ ဝိဇ္ဇန္တေ တဿ အဂဝေသနံ န အမတနိဗ္ဗာနမဟာတဠာကဿ ဒေါသော။ ယထာ စ စောရေဟိ သမ္ပရိဝါရိတော ပုရိသော ပလာယနမဂ္ဂေ ဝိဇ္ဇမာနေပိ သစေ န ပလာယတိ, န သော မဂ္ဂဿ ဒေါသော, ပုရိသဿေဝ ဒေါသော။ ဧဝမေဝ ကိလေသေဟိ ပရိဝါရေတွာ ဂဟိတဿ ပုရိသဿ ဝိဇ္ဇမာနေယေဝ နိဗ္ဗာနဂါမိမှိ သိဝေ မဂ္ဂေ မဂ္ဂဿ အဂဝေသနံ နာမ န မဂ္ဂဿ ဒေါသော, ပုဂ္ဂလဿေဝ ဒေါသော။ ယထာ စ ဗျာဓိပီဠိတော ပုရိသော ဝိဇ္ဇမာနေ ဗျာဓိတိကိစ္ဆကေ ဝေဇ္ဇေ သစေ တံ ဝေဇ္ဇံ ဂဝေသိတွာ ဗျာဓိံ န တိကိစ္ဆာပေတိ, န သော ဝေဇ္ဇဿ ဒေါသော, ပုရိသဿေဝ ဒေါသော။ ဧဝမေဝ ယော ကိလေသဗျာဓိပီဠိတော ပုရိသော ကိလေသဝူပသမမဂ္ဂကောဝိဒံ ဝိဇ္ဇမာနမေဝ အာစရိယံ န ဂဝေသတိ, တဿေဝ ဒေါသော, န ကိလေသဝိနာသကဿ အာစရိယဿာတိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ယထာ ဂူထဂတော ပုရိသော, တဠာကံ ဒိသွာန ပူရိတံ၊
န ဂဝေသတိ တံ တဠာကံ, န ဒေါသော တဠာကဿ သော။
‘‘ဧဝံ ကိလေသမလဓောဝေ, ဝိဇ္ဇန္တေ အမတန္တဠေ၊
န ဂဝေသတိ တံ တဠာကံ, န ဒေါသော အမတန္တဠေ။
‘‘ယထာ အရီဟိ ပရိရုဒ္ဓေါ, ဝိဇ္ဇန္တေ ဂမနမ္ပထေ၊
န ပလာယတိ သော ပုရိသော, န ဒေါသော အဉ္ဇသဿ သော။
‘‘ဧဝံ ကိလေသပရိရုဒ္ဓေါ, ဝိဇ္ဇမာနေ သိဝေ ပထေ၊
န ဂဝေသတိ တံ မဂ္ဂံ, န ဒေါသော သိဝမဉ္ဇသေ။
‘‘ယထာပိ ဗျာဓိတော ပုရိသော, ဝိဇ္ဇမာနေ တိကိစ္ဆကေ၊
န တိကိစ္ဆာပေတိ တံ ဗျာဓိံ, န ဒေါသော သော တိကိစ္ဆကေ။
‘‘ဧဝံ ကိလေသဗျာဓီဟိ, ဒုက္ခိတော ပရိပီဠိတော၊
န ဂဝေသတိ တံ အာစရိယံ, န ဒေါသော သော ဝိနာယကေ’’တိ။
အပရမ္ပိ စိန္တေသိ – ယထာ မဏ္ဍနဇာတိကော ပုရိသော ကဏ္ဌေ အာသတ္တံ ကုဏပံ ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ သုခီ ဂစ္ဆတိ, ဧဝံ မယာပိ ဣမံ ပူတိကာယံ ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ အနပေက္ခေန နိဗ္ဗာနနဂရံ ပဝိသိတဗ္ဗံ။ ယထာ စ နရနာရိယော ဥက္ကာရဘူမိယံ ဥစ္စာရပဿာဝံ ကတွာ န တံ ဥစ္ဆင်္ဂေန ဝါ အာဒါယ ဒသန္တေန ဝါ ဝေဌေတွာ ဂစ္ဆန္တိ, ဇိဂုစ္ဆမာနာ ပန အနပေက္ခာဝ ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ ဂစ္ဆန္တိ, ဧဝံ မယာပိ ဣမံ ပူတိကာယံ အနပေက္ခေန ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ အမတံ နိဗ္ဗာနနဂရံ ပဝိသိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ။ ယထာ စ နာဝိကာ နာမ ဇဇ္ဇရံ နာဝံ အနပေက္ခာ ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ ဂစ္ဆန္တိ, ဧဝံ အဟမ္ပိ ဣမံ နဝဟိ ဝဏမုခေဟိ ပဂ္ဃရန္တံ ကာယံ ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ အနပေက္ခော နိဗ္ဗာနပုရံ ပဝိသိဿာမိ။ ယထာ စ ပုရိသော နာနာရတနာနိ အာဒါယ စောရေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ မဂ္ဂံ ဂစ္ဆန္တော အတ္တနော ရတနနာသဘယေန တေ ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ ခေမံ မဂ္ဂံ ဂဏှာတိ, ဧဝံ အယမ္ပိ ကရဇကာယော ရတနဝိလောပကစောရသဒိသော။ သစာဟံ ဧတ္ထ တဏှံ ကရိဿာမိ, အရိယမဂ္ဂကုသလဓမ္မရတနံ မေ နဿိဿတိ။ တသ္မာ မယာ ဣမံ စောရသဒိသံ ကာယံ ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ နိဗ္ဗာနနဂရံ ပဝိသိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီတိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ယထာပိ ကုဏပံ ပုရိသော, ကဏ္ဌေ ဗဒ္ဓံ ဇိဂုစ္ဆိယ၊
မောစယိတွာန ဂစ္ဆေယျ, သုခီ သေရီ သယံဝသီ။
‘‘တထေဝိမံ ပူတိကာယံ, နာနာကုဏပသဉ္စယံ၊
ဆဍ္ဍယိတွာန ဂစ္ဆေယျံ, အနပေက္ခော အနတ္ထိကော။
‘‘ယထာ ဥစ္စာရဋ္ဌာနမှိ, ကရီသံ နရနာရိယော၊
ဆဍ္ဍယိတွာန ဂစ္ဆန္တိ, အနပေက္ခာ အနတ္ထိကာ။
‘‘ဧဝမေဝါဟံ ဣမံ ကာယံ, နာနာကုဏပပူရိတံ၊
ဆဍ္ဍယိတွာန ဂစ္ဆိဿံ, ဝစ္စံ ကတွာ ယထာ ကုဋိံ။
‘‘ယထာပိ ဇဇ္ဇရံ နာဝံ, ပလုဂ္ဂံ ဥဒဂါဟိနိံ၊
သာမီ ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ ဂစ္ဆန္တိ, အနပေက္ခာ အနတ္ထိကာ။
‘‘ဧဝမေဝါဟံ ဣမံ ကာယံ, နဝစ္ဆိဒ္ဒံ ဓုဝဿဝံ၊
ဆဍ္ဍယိတွာန ဂစ္ဆိဿံ, ဇိဏ္ဏနာဝံဝ သာမိကာ။
‘‘ယထာပိ ပုရိသော စောရေဟိ, ဂစ္ဆန္တော ဘဏ္ဍမာဒိယ၊
ဘဏ္ဍစ္ဆေဒဘယံ ဒိသွာ, ဆဍ္ဍယိတွာန ဂစ္ဆတိ။
‘‘ဧဝမေဝ အယံ ကာယော, မဟာစောရသမော ဝိယ၊
ပဟာယိမံ ဂမိဿာမိ, ကုသလစ္ဆေဒနာဘယာ’’တိ။
ဧဝံ သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတော နာနာဝိဓာဟိ ဥပမာဟိ ဣမံ နေက္ခမ္မူပသံဟိတံ အတ္ထံ စိန္တေတွာ သကနိဝေသနေ အပရိမိတံ ဘောဂက္ခန္ဓံ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တနယေန ကပဏဒ္ဓိကာဒီနံ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေတွာ မဟာဒါနံ ဒတွာ ဝတ္ထုကာမေ စ ကိလေသကာမေ စ ပဟာယ အမရနဂရတော နိက္ခမိတွာ ဧကကောဝ ဟိမဝန္တေ ဓမ္မိကံ နာမ ပဗ္ဗတံ နိဿာယ အဿမံ ကတွာ တတ္ထ ပဏ္ဏသာလဉ္စ စင်္ကမဉ္စ မာပေတွာ ပဉ္စဟိ နီဝရဏဒေါသေဟိ ဝိဝဇ္ဇိတံ ‘‘ဧဝံ သမာဟိတေ စိတ္တေ’’တိအာဒိနာ နယေန ဝုတ္တေဟိ အဋ္ဌဟိ ကာရဏဂုဏေဟိ သမုပေတံ အဘိညာသင်္ခါတံ ဗလံ အာဟရိတုံ တသ္မိံ အဿမပဒေ နဝဒေါသသမန္နာဂတံ သာဋကံ ပဇဟိတွာ ဒွါဒသဂုဏသမန္နာဂတံ ဝါကစီရံ နိဝါသေတွာ ဣသိပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇံ ပဗ္ဗဇိ။ ဧဝံ ပဗ္ဗဇိတော အဋ္ဌဒေါသသမာကိဏ္ဏံ တံ ပဏ္ဏသာလံ ပဟာယ ဒသဂုဏသမန္နာဂတံ ရုက္ခမူလံ ဥပဂန္တွာ သဗ္ဗံ ဓညဝိကတိံ ပဟာယ ပဝတ္တဖလဘောဇနော ဟုတွာ နိသဇ္ဇဋ္ဌာနစင်္ကမနဝသေနေဝ ပဓာနံ ပဒဟန္တော သတ္တာဟဗ္ဘန္တရေယေဝ အဋ္ဌန္နံ သမာပတ္တီနံ ပဉ္စန္နဉ္စ အဘိညာနံ လာဘီ အဟောသိ။ ဧဝံ တံ ယထာပတ္ထိတံ အဘိညာဗလံ ပါပုဏိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ဧဝါဟံ စိန္တယိတွာန, နေကကောဋိသတံ ဓနံ၊
နာထာနာထာနံ ဒတွာန, ဟိမဝန္တမုပါဂမိံ။
‘‘ဟိမဝန္တဿာဝိဒူရေ, ဓမ္မိကော နာမ ပဗ္ဗတော၊
အဿမော သုကတော မယှံ, ပဏ္ဏသာလာ သုမာပိတာ။
‘‘စင်္ကမံ တတ္ထ မာပေသိံ, ပဉ္စဒေါသဝိဝဇ္ဇိတံ၊
အဋ္ဌဂုဏသမုပေတံ, အဘိညာဗလမာဟရိံ။
‘‘သာဋကံ ပဇဟိံ တတ္ထ, နဝဒေါသမုပါဂတံ၊
ဝါကစီရံ နိဝါသေသိံ, ဒွါဒသဂုဏမုပါဂတံ။
‘‘အဋ္ဌဒေါသသမာကိဏ္ဏံ, ပဇဟိံ ပဏ္ဏသာလကံ၊
ဥပါဂမိံ ရုက္ခမူလံ, ဂုဏေ ဒသဟုပါဂတံ။
‘‘ဝါပိတံ ရောပိတံ ဓညံ, ပဇဟိံ နိရဝသေသတော၊
အနေကဂုဏသမ္ပန္နံ, ပဝတ္တဖလမာဒိယိံ။
‘‘တတ္ထပ္ပဓာနံ ပဒဟိံ, နိသဇ္ဇဋ္ဌာနစင်္ကမေ၊
အဗ္ဘန္တရမှိ သတ္တာဟေ, အဘိညာဗလပါပုဏိ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ ‘‘အဿမော သုကတော မယှံ, ပဏ္ဏသာလာ သုမာပိတာ’’တိ ဣမာယ ပါဠိယာ သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတေန အဿမပဏ္ဏသာလာစင်္ကမာ သဟတ္ထာ မာပိတာ ဝိယ ဝုတ္တာ။ အယံ ပနေတ္ထ အတ္ထော – မဟာသတ္တံ ‘‘ဟိမဝန္တံ အဇ္ဈောဂါဟေတွာ အဇ္ဇ ဓမ္မိကံ ပဗ္ဗတံ ပဝိသိဿာမီ’’တိ နိက္ခန္တံ ဒိသွာ သက္ကော ဒေဝါနမိန္ဒော ဝိဿကမ္မဒေဝပုတ္တံ အာမန္တေသိ – ‘‘တာတ, အယံ သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတော ပဗ္ဗဇိဿာမီတိ နိက္ခန္တော, ဧတဿ ဝသနဋ္ဌာနံ မာပေဟီ’’တိ။ သော တဿ ဝစနံ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ ရမဏီယံ အဿမံ, သုဂုတ္တံ ပဏ္ဏသာလံ, မနောရမံ စင်္ကမဉ္စ မာပေသိ။ ဘဂဝါ ပန တဒါ အတ္တနော ပုညာနုဘာဝေန နိပ္ဖန္နံ တံ အဿမပဒံ သန္ဓာယ သာရိပုတ္တ, တသ္မိံ ဓမ္မိကပဗ္ဗတေ –
‘‘အဿမော သုကတော မယှံ, ပဏ္ဏသာလာ သုမာပိတာ၊
စင်္ကမံ တတ္ထ မာပေသိံ, ပဉ္စဒေါသဝိဝဇ္ဇိတ’’န္တိ။ –
အာဟ။ တတ္ထ သုကတော မယှန္တိ သုကတော မယာ။ ပဏ္ဏသာလာ သုမာပိတာတိ ပဏ္ဏစ္ဆဒနသာလာပိ မေ သုမာပိတာ အဟောသိ။
ပဉ္စဒေါသဝိဝဇ္ဇိတန္တိ ပဉ္စိမေ စင်္ကမဒေါသာ နာမ – ထဒ္ဓဝိသမတာ, အန္တောရုက္ခတာ, ဂဟနစ္ဆန္နတာ, အတိသမ္ဗာဓတာ, အတိဝိသာလတာတိ။ ထဒ္ဓဝိသမဘူမိဘာဂသ္မိဉှိ စင်္ကမေ စင်္ကမန္တဿ ပါဒါ ရုဇ္ဇန္တိ, ဖောဋာ ဥဋ္ဌဟန္တိ, စိတ္တံ ဧကဂ္ဂံ န လဘတိ, ကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ ဝိပဇ္ဇတိ။ မုဒုသမတလေ ပန ဖာသုဝိဟာရံ အာဂမ္မ ကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ သမ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ တသ္မာ ထဒ္ဓဝိသမဘူမိဘာဂတာ ဧကော ဒေါသောတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ စင်္ကမဿ အန္တော ဝါ မဇ္ဈေ ဝါ ကောဋိယံ ဝါ ရုက္ခေ သတိ ပမာဒမာဂမ္မ စင်္ကမန္တဿ နလာဋံ ဝါ သီသံ ဝါ ပဋိဟညတီတိ အန္တောရုက္ခတာ ဒုတိယော ဒေါသော။ တိဏလတာဒိဂဟနစ္ဆန္နေ စင်္ကမေ စင်္ကမန္တော အန္ဓကာရဝေလာယံ ဥရဂါဒိကေ ပါဏေ အက္ကမိတွာ ဝါ မာရေတိ, တေဟိ ဝါ ဒဋ္ဌော ဒုက္ခံ အာပဇ္ဇတီတိ ဂဟနစ္ဆန္နတာ တတိယော ဒေါသော။ အတိသမ္ဗာဓေ စင်္ကမေ ဝိတ္ထာရတော ရတနိကေ ဝါ အဍ္ဎရတနိကေ ဝါ စင်္ကမန္တဿ ပရိစ္ဆေဒေ ပက္ခလိတွာ နခါပိ အင်္ဂုလိယောပိ ဘိဇ္ဇန္တီတိ အတိသမ္ဗာဓတာ စတုတ္ထော ဒေါသော။ အတိဝိသာလေ စင်္ကမေ စင်္ကမန္တဿ စိတ္တံ ဝိဓာဝတိ, ဧကဂ္ဂတံ န လဘတီတိ အတိဝိသာလတာ ပဉ္စမော ဒေါသော။ ပုထုလတော ပန ဒိယဍ္ဎရတနံ ဒွီသု ပဿေသု ရတနမတ္တအနုစင်္ကမံ ဒီဃတော သဋ္ဌိဟတ္ထံ မုဒုတလံ သမဝိပ္ပကိဏ္ဏဝါလုကံ စင်္ကမံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ စေတိယဂိရိမှိ ဒီပပ္ပသာဒကမဟိန္ဒတ္ထေရဿ စင်္ကမနံ ဝိယ, တာဒိသံ တံ အဟောသိ။ တေနာဟ ‘‘စင်္ကမံ တတ္ထ မာပေသိံ, ပဉ္စဒေါသဝိဝဇ္ဇိတ’’န္တိ။
အဋ္ဌဂုဏသမုပေတန္တိ အဋ္ဌဟိ သမဏသုခေဟိ ဥပေတံ။ အဋ္ဌိမာနိ သမဏသုခါနိ နာမ – ဓနဓညပရိဂ္ဂဟာဘာဝေါ, အနဝဇ္ဇပိဏ္ဍပါတပရိယေသနဘာဝေါ, နိဗ္ဗုတပိဏ္ဍပါတဘုဉ္ဇနဘာဝေါ, ရဋ္ဌံ ပီဠေတွာ ဓနသာရံ ဝါ သီသကဟာပဏာဒီနိ ဝါ ဂဏှန္တေသု ရာဇကုလေသု ရဋ္ဌပီဠနကိလေသာဘာဝေါ, ဥပကရဏေသု နိစ္ဆန္ဒရာဂဘာဝေါ, စောရဝိလောပေ နိဗ္ဘယဘာဝေါ, ရာဇရာဇမဟာမတ္တေဟိ အသံသဋ္ဌဘာဝေါ, စတူသု ဒိသာသု အပ္ပဋိဟတဘာဝေါတိ။ ဣဒံ ဝုတ္တံ ဟောတိ – ယထာ တသ္မိံ အဿမေ ဝသန္တေန သက္ကာ ဟောန္တိ ဣမာနိ အဋ္ဌ သမဏသုခါနိ ဝိန္ဒိတုံ, ဧဝံ အဋ္ဌဂုဏသမုပေတံ တံ အဿမံ မာပေသိန္တိ။
အဘိညာဗလမာဟရိန္တိ ပစ္ဆာ တသ္မိံ အဿမေ ဝသန္တော ကသိဏပရိကမ္မံ ကတွာ အဘိညာနံ သမာပတ္တီနဉ္စ ဥပ္ပါဒနတ္ထာယ အနိစ္စတော ဒုက္ခတော ဝိပဿနံ အာရဘိတွာ ထာမပ္ပတ္တံ ဝိပဿနာဗလံ အာဟရိံ။ ယထာ တသ္မိံ ဝသန္တော တံ ဗလံ အာဟရိတုံ သက္ကောမိ, ဧဝံ တံ အဿမံ တဿ အဘိညတ္ထာယ ဝိပဿနာဗလဿ အနုစ္ဆဝိကံ ကတွာ မာပေသိန္တိ အတ္ထော။
သာဋကံ ပဇဟိံ တတ္ထ, နဝဒေါသမုပါဂတန္တိ ဧတ္ထာယံ အနုပုဗ္ဗိကထာ – တဒါ ကိရ ကုဋိလေဏစင်္ကမာဒိပဋိမဏ္ဍိတံ ပုပ္ဖူပဂဖလူပဂရုက္ခသဉ္ဆန္နံ ရမဏီယံ မဓုရသလိလာသယံ အပဂတဝါဠမိဂဘိံသနကသကုဏံ ပဝိဝေကက္ခမံ အဿမံ မာပေတွာ အလင်္ကတစင်္ကမဿ ဥဘောသု အန္တေသု အာလမ္ဗနဖလကံ သံဝိဓာယ နိသီဒနတ္ထာယ စင်္ကမဝေမဇ္ဈေ သမတလံ မုဂ္ဂဝဏ္ဏသိလံ မာပေတွာ အန္တောပဏ္ဏသာလာယံ ဇဋာမဏ္ဍလဝါကစီရတိဒဏ္ဍကုဏ္ဍိကာဒိကေ တာပသပရိက္ခာရေ, မဏ္ဍပေ ပါနီယဃဋပါနီယသင်္ခပါနီယသရာဝါနိ, အဂ္ဂိသာလာယံ အင်္ဂါရကပလ္လဒါရုအာဒီနီတိ ဧဝံ ယံ ယံ ပဗ္ဗဇိတာနံ ဥပကာရာယ သံဝတ္တတိ, တံ တံ သဗ္ဗံ မာပေတွာ ပဏ္ဏသာလာယ ဘိတ္တိယံ ‘‘ယေ ကေစိ ပဗ္ဗဇိတုကာမာ ဣမေ ပရိက္ခာရေ ဂဟေတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇန္တူ’’တိ အက္ခရာနိ ဆိန္ဒိတွာ ဒေဝလောကမေဝ ဂတေ ဝိဿကမ္မဒေဝပုတ္တေ သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတော ဟိမဝန္တပဗ္ဗတပါဒေ ဂိရိကန္ဒရာနုသာရေန အတ္တနော နိဝါသာနုရူပံ ဖာသုကဋ္ဌာနံ ဩလောကေန္တော နဒီနိဝတ္တနေ ဝိဿကမ္မနိမ္မိတံ သက္ကဒတ္တိယံ ရမဏီယံ အဿမံ ဒိသွာ စင်္ကမနကောဋိံ ဂန္တွာ ပဒဝလဉ္ဇံ အပဿန္တော ‘‘ဓုဝံ ပဗ္ဗဇိတာ ဓုရဂါမေ ဘိက္ခံ ပရိယေသိတွာ ကိလန္တရူပါ အာဂန္တွာ ပဏ္ဏသာလံ ပဝိသိတွာ နိသိန္နာ ဘဝိဿန္တီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ထောကံ အာဂမေတွာ ‘‘အတိဝိယ စိရာယန္တိ, ဇာနိဿာမီ’’တိ ပဏ္ဏာသာလာကုဋိဒွါရံ ဝိဝရိတွာ အန္တော ပဝိသိတွာ ဣတော စိတော စ ဩလောကေန္တော မဟာဘိတ္တိယံ အက္ခရာနိ ဝါစေတွာ ‘‘မယှံ ကပ္ပိယပရိက္ခာရာ ဧတေ, ဣမေ ဂဟေတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိဿာမီ’’တိ အတ္တနော နိဝတ္ထပါရုတံ သာဋကယုဂံ ပဇဟိ။ တေနာဟ ‘‘သာဋကံ ပဇဟိံ တတ္ထာ’’တိ။ ဧဝံ ပဝိဋ္ဌော အဟံ, သာရိပုတ္တ, တဿံ ပဏ္ဏသာလာယံ သာဋကံ ပဇဟိံ။
နဝဒေါသမုပါဂတန္တိ သာဋကံ ပဇဟန္တော နဝ ဒေါသေ ဒိသွာ ပဇဟိန္တိ ဒီပေတိ။ တာပသပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇံ ပဗ္ဗဇိတာနဉှိ သာဋကသ္မိံ နဝ ဒေါသာ ဥပဋ္ဌဟန္တိ။ တေသု တဿ မဟဂ္ဃဘာဝေါ ဧကော ဒေါသော, ပရပဋိဗဒ္ဓတာယ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇနဘာဝေါ ဧကော, ပရိဘောဂေန လဟုံ ကိလိဿနဘာဝေါ ဧကော။ ကိလိဋ္ဌော ဟိ ဓောဝိတဗ္ဗော စ ရဇိတဗ္ဗော စ ဟောတိ။ ပရိဘောဂေန ဇီရဏဘာဝေါ ဧကော။ ဇိဏ္ဏဿ ဟိ တုန္နံ ဝါ အဂ္ဂဠဒါနံ ဝါ ကာတဗ္ဗံ ဟောတိ။ ပုန ပရိယေသနာယ ဒုရဘိသမ္ဘဝဘာဝေါ ဧကော, တာပသပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာယ အသာရုပ္ပဘာဝေါ ဧကော, ပစ္စတ္ထိကာနံ သာဓာရဏဘာဝေါ ဧကော။ ယထာ ဟိ နံ ပစ္စတ္ထိကာ န ဂဏှန္တိ, ဧဝံ ဂေါပေတဗ္ဗော ဟောတိ။ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇန္တဿ ဝိဘူသနဋ္ဌာနဘာဝေါ ဧကော, ဂဟေတွာ ဝိစရန္တဿ ခန္ဓဘာရမဟိစ္ဆဘာဝေါ ဧကောတိ။
ဝါကစီရံ နိဝါသေသိန္တိ တဒါဟံ, သာရိပုတ္တ, ဣမေ နဝ ဒေါသေ ဒိသွာ သာဋကံ ပဟာယ ဝါကစီရံ နိဝါသေသိံ, မုဉ္ဇတိဏံ ဟီရံ ဟီရံ ကတွာ ဂန္ထေတွာ ကတဝါကစီရံ နိဝါသနပါရုပနတ္ထာယ အာဒိယိန္တိ အတ္ထော။
ဒွါဒသဂုဏမုပါဂတန္တိ ဒွါဒသဟိ အာနိသံသေဟိ သမန္နာဂတံ။ ဝါကစီရသ္မိဉှိ ဒွါဒသ အာနိသံသာ – အပ္ပဂ္ဃံ သုန္ဒရံ ကပ္ပိယန္တိ အယံ တာဝ ဧကော အာနိသံသော, သဟတ္ထာ ကာတုံ သက္ကာတိ အယံ ဒုတိယော, ပရိဘောဂေန သဏိကံ ကိလိဿတိ, ဓောဝိယမာနေပိ ပပဉ္စော နတ္ထီတိ အယံ တတိယော, ပရိဘောဂေန ဇိဏ္ဏေပိ သိဗ္ဗိတဗ္ဗာဘာဝေါ စတုတ္ထော, ပုန ပရိယေသန္တဿ သုခေန ကရဏဘာဝေါ ပဉ္စမော, တာပသပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာယ သာရုပ္ပဘာဝေါ ဆဋ္ဌော, ပစ္စတ္ထိကာနံ နိရုပဘောဂဘာဝေါ သတ္တမော, ပရိဘုဉ္ဇန္တဿ ဝိဘူသနဋ္ဌာနာဘာဝေါ အဋ္ဌမော, ဓာရဏေ သလ္လဟုကဘာဝေါ နဝမော, စီဝရပစ္စယေ အပ္ပိစ္ဆဘာဝေါ ဒသမော, ဝါကုပ္ပတ္တိယာ ဓမ္မိကအနဝဇ္ဇဘာဝေါ ဧကာဒသမော, ဝါကစီရေ နဋ္ဌေပိ အနပေက္ခဘာဝေါ ဒွါဒသမောတိ။
အဋ္ဌဒေါသသမာကိဏ္ဏံ, ပဇဟိံ ပဏ္ဏသာလကန္တိ။ ကထံ ပဇဟိ? သော ကိရ ဝရသာဋကယုဂံ ဩမုဉ္စိတွာ စီဝရဝံသေ လဂ္ဂိတံ အနောဇပုပ္ဖဒါမသဒိသံ ရတ္တံ ဝါကစီရံ ဂဟေတွာ နိဝါသေတွာ, တဿူပရိ အပရံ သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏ္ဏံ ဝါကစီရံ ပရိဒဟိတွာ, ပုန္နာဂပုပ္ဖသန္ထရသဒိသံ သခုရံ အဇိနစမ္မံ ဧကံသံ ကတွာ ဇဋာမဏ္ဍလံ ပဋိမုဉ္စိတွာ စူဠာယ သဒ္ဓိံ နိစ္စလဘာဝကရဏတ္ထံ သာရသူစိံ ပဝေသေတွာ မုတ္တဇာလသဒိသာယ သိက္ကာယ ပဝါဠဝဏ္ဏံ ကုဏ္ဍိကံ ဩဒဟိတွာ တီသု ဌာနေသု ဝင်္ကကာဇံ အာဒါယ ဧကိဿာ ကာဇကောဋိယာ ကုဏ္ဍိကံ, ဧကိဿာ အင်္ကုသပစ္ဆိတိဒဏ္ဍကာဒီနိ ဩလဂ္ဂေတွာ ခါရိဘာရံ အံသေ ကတွာ, ဒက္ခိဏေန ဟတ္ထေန ကတ္တရဒဏ္ဍံ ဂဟေတွာ ပဏ္ဏသာလတော နိက္ခမိတွာ သဋ္ဌိဟတ္ထေ မဟာစင်္ကမေ အပရာပရံ စင်္ကမန္တော အတ္တနော ဝေသံ ဩလောကေတွာ – ‘‘မယှံ မနောရထော မတ္ထကံ ပတ္တော, သောဘတိ ဝတ မေ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာ, ဗုဒ္ဓပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓါဒီဟိ သဗ္ဗေဟိ ဓီရပုရိသေဟိ ဝဏ္ဏိတာ ထောမိတာ အယံ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာ နာမ, ပဟီနံ မေ ဂိဟိဗန္ဓနံ, နိက္ခန္တောသ္မိ နေက္ခမ္မံ, လဒ္ဓါ မေ ဥတ္တမပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာ, ကရိဿာမိ သမဏဓမ္မံ, လဘိဿာမိ မဂ္ဂဖလသုခ’’န္တိ ဥဿာဟဇာတော ခါရိကာဇံ ဩတာရေတွာ စင်္ကမဝေမဇ္ဈေ မုဂ္ဂဝဏ္ဏသိလာပဋ္ဋေ သုဝဏ္ဏပဋိမာ ဝိယ နိသိန္နော ဒိဝသဘာဂံ ဝီတိနာမေတွာ သာယနှသမယံ ပဏ္ဏသာလံ ပဝိသိတွာ, ဗိဒလမဉ္စကပဿေ ကဋ္ဌတ္ထရိကာယ နိပန္နော သရီရံ ဥတုံ ဂါဟာပေတွာ, ဗလဝပစ္စူသေ ပဗုဇ္ဈိတွာ အတ္တနော အာဂမနံ အာဝဇ္ဇေသိ ‘‘အဟံ ဃရာဝါသေ အာဒီနဝံ ဒိသွာ အမိတဘောဂံ အနန္တယသံ ပဟာယ အရညံ ပဝိသိတွာ နေက္ခမ္မဂဝေသကော ဟုတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိတော, ဣတော ဒါနိ ပဋ္ဌာယ ပမာဒစာရံ စရိတုံ န ဝဋ္ဋတိ။
ပဝိဝေကဉှိ ပဟာယ ဝိစရန္တံ မိစ္ဆာဝိတက္ကမက္ခိကာ ခါဒန္တိ, ဣဒါနိ မယာ ဝိဝေကမနုဗြူဟေတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ။ အဟဉှိ ဃရာဝါသံ ပလိဗောဓတော ဒိသွာ နိက္ခန္တော, အယဉ္စ မနာပါ ပဏ္ဏသာလာ, ဗေလုဝပက္ကဝဏ္ဏပရိဘဏ္ဍကတာ ဘူမိ, ရဇတဝဏ္ဏာ သေတဘိတ္တိယော, ကပေါတပါဒဝဏ္ဏံ ပဏ္ဏစ္ဆဒနံ, ဝိစိတ္တတ္ထရဏဝဏ္ဏော ဗိဒလမဉ္စကော, နိဝါသဖာသုကံ ဝသနဋ္ဌာနံ, န ဧတ္တော အတိရေကတရာ ဝိယ မေ ဂေဟသမ္ပဒါ ပညာယတီ’’တိ ပဏ္ဏသာလာယ ဒေါသေ ဝိစိနန္တော အဋ္ဌ ဒေါသေ ပဿိ။
ပဏ္ဏသာလာပရိဘောဂသ္မိဉှိ အဋ္ဌ အာဒီနဝါ – မဟာသမာရမ္ဘေန ဒဗ္ဗသမ္ဘာရေ သမောဓာနေတွာ ကရဏပရိယေသနဘာဝေါ ဧကော အာဒီနဝေါ, တိဏပဏ္ဏမတ္တိကာသု ပတိတာသု တာသံ ပုနပ္ပုနံ ဌပေတဗ္ဗတာယ နိဗန္ဓဇဂ္ဂနဘာဝေါ ဒုတိယော, သေနာသနံ နာမ မဟလ္လကဿ ပါပုဏာတိ, အဝေလာယ ဝုဋ္ဌာပိယမာနဿ စိတ္တေကဂ္ဂတာ န ဟောတီတိ ဥဋ္ဌာပနိယဘာဝေါ တတိယော, သီတုဏှပဋိဃာတေန ကာယဿ သုခုမာလကရဏဘာဝေါ စတုတ္ထော, ဂေဟံ ပဝိဋ္ဌေန ယံကိဉ္စိ ပါပံ သက္ကာ ကာတုန္တိ ဂရဟာပဋိစ္ဆာဒနဘာဝေါ ပဉ္စမော, ‘‘မယှ’’န္တိ ပရိဂ္ဂဟကရဏဘာဝေါ ဆဋ္ဌော, ဂေဟဿ အတ္ထိဘာဝေါ နာမ သဒုတိယကဝါသောတိ သတ္တမော, ဦကာမင်္ဂုလဃရဂေါဠိကာဒီနံ သာဓာရဏတာယ ဗဟုသာဓာရဏဘာဝေါ အဋ္ဌမော။ ဣတိ ဣမေ အဋ္ဌ အာဒီနဝေ ဒိသွာ မဟာသတ္တော ပဏ္ဏသာလံ ပဇတိ။ တေနာဟ ‘‘အဋ္ဌဒေါသသမာကိဏ္ဏံ, ပဇဟိံ ပဏ္ဏသာလက’’န္တိ။
ဥပါဂမိံ ရုက္ခမူလံ, ဂုဏေ ဒသဟုပါဂတန္တိ ဆန္နံ ပဋိက္ခိပိတွာ ဒသဟိ ဂုဏေဟိ ဥပေတံ ရုက္ခမူလံ ဥပဂတောသ္မီတိ ဝဒတိ။ တတြိမေ ဒသ ဂုဏာ – အပ္ပသမာရမ္ဘတာ ဧကော ဂုဏော, ဥပဂမနမတ္တကမေဝ ဟိ တတ္ထ ဟောတိ၊ အပဋိဇဂ္ဂနတာ ဒုတိယော, တဉှိ သမ္မဋ္ဌမ္ပိ အသမ္မဋ္ဌမ္ပိ ပရိဘောဂဖာသုကံ ဟောတိယေဝ။ အနုဋ္ဌာပရိယဘာဝေါ တတိယော, ဂရဟံ နပ္ပဋိစ္ဆာဒေတိ၊ တတ္ထ ဟိ ပါပံ ကရောန္တော လဇ္ဇတီတိ ဂရဟာယ အပ္ပဋိစ္ဆန္နဘာဝေါ စတုတ္ထော၊ အဗ္ဘောကာသဝါသော ဝိယ ကာယံ န သန္ထမ္ဘေတီတိ ကာယဿ အသန္ထမ္ဘနဘာဝေါ ပဉ္စမော၊ ပရိဂ္ဂဟကရဏာဘာဝေါ ဆဋ္ဌော၊ ဂေဟာလယပဋိက္ခေပေါ သတ္တမော၊ ဗဟုသာဓာရဏဂေဟေ ဝိယ ‘‘ပဋိဇဂ္ဂိဿာမိ နံ, နိက္ခမထာ’’တိ နီဟရဏကာဘာဝေါ အဋ္ဌမော၊ ဝသန္တဿ သပ္ပီတိကဘာဝေါ နဝမော၊ ရုက္ခမူလသေနာသနဿ ဂတဂတဋ္ဌာနေ သုလဘတာယ အနပေက္ခဘာဝေါ ဒသမောတိ ဣမေ ဒသ ဂုဏေ ဒိသွာ ရုက္ခမူလံ ဥပါဂတောသ္မီတိ ဝဒတိ။
ဣမာနိ ဧတ္တကာနိ ကာရဏာနိ သလ္လက္ခေတွာ မဟာသတ္တော ပုနဒိဝသေ ဘိက္ခာယ ဂါမံ ပါဝိသိ။ အထဿ သမ္ပတ္တဂါမေ မနုဿာ မဟန္တေန ဥဿာဟေန ဘိက္ခံ အဒံသု။ သော ဘတ္တကိစ္စံ နိဋ္ဌာပေတွာ အဿမံ အာဂမ္မ နိသီဒိတွာ စိန္တေသိ ‘‘နာဟံ အာဟာရံ န လဘာမီတိ ပဗ္ဗဇိတော, သိနိဒ္ဓါဟာရော နာမေသ မာနမဒပုရိသမဒေ ဝဍ္ဎေတိ, အာဟာရမူလကဿ စ ဒုက္ခဿ အန္တော နတ္ထိ။ ယံနူနာဟံ ဝါပိတရောပိတဓညနိဗ္ဗတ္တံ အာဟာရံ ပဇဟိတွာ ပဝတ္တဖလဘောဇနော ဘဝေယျ’’န္တိ။ သော တတော ဋ္ဌာယ တထာ ကတွာ ဃဋေန္တော ဝါယမန္တော သတ္တာဟဗ္ဘန္တရေယေဝ အဋ္ဌ သမာပတ္တိယော ပဉ္စ အဘိညာယော စ နိဗ္ဗတ္တေသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ဝါပိတံ ရောပိတံ ဓညံ, ပဇဟိံ နိရဝသေသတော၊
အနေကဂုဏသမ္ပန္နံ, ပဝတ္တဖလမာဒိယိံ။
‘‘တတ္ထပ္ပဓာနံ ပဒဟိံ, နိသဇ္ဇဋ္ဌာနစင်္ကမေ၊
အဗ္ဘန္တရမှိ သတ္တာဟေ, အဘိညာဗလပါပုဏိ’’န္တိ။
ဧဝံ အဘိညာဗလံ ပတွာ သုမေဓတာပသေ သမာပတ္တိသုခေန ဝီတိနာမေန္တေ ဒီပင်္ကရော နာမ သတ္ထာ လောကေ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿ ပဋိသန္ဓိဇာတိသမ္ဗောဓိဓမ္မစက္ကပ္ပဝတ္တနေသု သကလာပိ ဒသသဟဿီ လောကဓာတု သံကမ္ပိ သမ္ပကမ္ပိ သမ္ပဝေဓိ, မဟာဝိရဝံ ဝိရဝိ, ဒွတ္တိံသ ပုဗ္ဗနိမိတ္တာနိ ပါတုရဟေသုံ။ သုမေဓတာပသော သမာပတ္တိသုခေန ဝီတိနာမေန္တော နေဝ တံ သဒ္ဒမဿောသိ, န တာနိ နိမိတ္တာနိ အဒ္ဒသ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ဧဝံ မေ သိဒ္ဓိပ္ပတ္တဿ, ဝသီဘူတဿ သာသနေ၊
ဒီပင်္ကရော နာမ ဇိနော, ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိ လောကနာယကော။
‘‘ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တေ စ ဇာယန္တေ, ဗုဇ္ဈန္တေ ဓမ္မဒေသနေ၊
စတုရော နိမိတ္တေ နာဒ္ဒသံ, ဈာနရတိသမပ္ပိတော’’တိ။
တသ္မိံ ကာလေ ဒီပင်္ကရဒသဗလော စတူဟိ ခီဏာသဝသတသဟဿေဟိ ပရိဝုတော အနုပုဗ္ဗေန စာရိကံ စရမာနော ရမ္မံ နာမ နဂရံ ပတွာ သုဒဿနမဟာဝိဟာရေ ပဋိဝသတိ။ ရမ္မနဂရဝါသိနော ‘‘ဒီပင်္ကရော ကိရ သမဏိဿရော ပရမာတိသမ္ဗောဓိံ ပတွာ ပဝတ္တဝရဓမ္မစက္ကော အနုပုဗ္ဗေန စာရိကံ စရမာနော ရမ္မနဂရံ ပတွာ သုဒဿနမဟာဝိဟာရေ ပဋိဝသတီ’’တိ သုတွာ သပ္ပိနဝနီတာဒီနိ စေဝ ဘေသဇ္ဇာနိ ဝတ္ထစ္ဆာဒနာနိ စ ဂါဟာပေတွာ ဂန္ဓမာလာဒိဟတ္ထာ ယေန ဗုဒ္ဓေါ, ယေန ဓမ္မော, ယေန သံဃော, တန္နိန္နာ တပ္ပေါဏာ တပ္ပဗ္ဘာရာ ဟုတွာ သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ဂန္ဓမာလာဒီဟိ ပူဇေတွာ ဧကမန္တံ နိသိန္နာ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သုတွာ သွာတနာယ နိမန္တေတွာ ဥဋ္ဌာယာသနာ ပက္ကမိံသု။
တေ ပုနဒိဝသေ မဟာဒါနံ သဇ္ဇေတွာ နဂရံ အလင်္ကရိတွာ ဒသဗလဿ အာဂမနမဂ္ဂံ အလင်္ကရောန္တာ ဥဒကဘိန္နဋ္ဌာနေသု ပံသုံ ပက္ခိပိတွာ သမံ ဘူမိတလံ ကတွာ ရဇတပဋ္ဋဝဏ္ဏံ ဝါလုကံ အာကိရန္တိ, လာဇာနိ စေဝ ပုပ္ဖါနိ စ ဝိကိရန္တိ, နာနာဝိရာဂေဟိ ဝတ္ထေဟိ ဓဇပဋာကေ ဥဿာပေန္တိ, ကဒလိယော စေဝ ပုဏ္ဏဃဋပန္တိယော စ ပတိဋ္ဌာပေန္တိ။ တသ္မိံ ကာလေ သုမေဓတာပသော အတ္တနော အဿမပဒါ ဥဂ္ဂန္တွာ တေသံ မနုဿာနံ ဥပရိဘာဂေန အာကာသေန ဂစ္ဆန္တော တေ ဟဋ္ဌတုဋ္ဌေ မနုဿေ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ကိံ နု ခေါ ကာရဏ’’န္တိ အာကာသတော ဩရုယှ ဧကမန္တံ ဌိတော မနုဿေ ပုစ္ဆိ – ‘‘အမ္ဘော ကဿ တုမှေ ဣမံ မဂ္ဂံ အလင်္ကရောထာ’’တိ? တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ပစ္စန္တဒေသဝိသယေ, နိမန္တေတွာ တထာဂတံ၊
တဿ အာဂမနံ မဂ္ဂံ, သောဓေန္တိ တုဋ္ဌမာနသာ။
‘‘အဟံ တေန သမယေန, နိက္ခမိတွာ သကဿမာ၊
ဓုနန္တော ဝါကစီရာနိ, ဂစ္ဆာမိ အမ္ဗရေ တဒါ။
‘‘ဝေဒဇာတံ ဇနံ ဒိသွာ, တုဋ္ဌဟဋ္ဌံ ပမောဒိတံ၊
ဩရောဟိတွာန ဂဂနာ, မနုဿေ ပုစ္ဆိ တာဝဒေ။
‘‘‘တုဋ္ဌဟဋ္ဌော ပမုဒိတော, ဝေဒဇာတော မဟာဇနော၊
ကဿ သောဓီယတိ မဂ္ဂေါ, အဉ္ဇသံ ဝဋုမာယန’’’န္တိ။
မနုဿာ အာဟံသု ‘‘ဘန္တေ သုမေဓ, န တွံ ဇာနာသိ, ဒီပင်္ကရဒသဗလော သမ္မာသမ္ဗောဓိံ ပတွာ ပဝတ္တိတဝရဓမ္မစက္ကော စာရိကံ စရမာနော အမှာကံ နဂရံ ပတွာ သုဒဿနမဟာဝိဟာရေ ပဋိဝသတိ။ မယံ တံ ဘဂဝန္တံ နိမန္တယိမှာ, တဿေတံ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ ဘဂဝတော အာဂမနမဂ္ဂံ အလင်္ကရောမာ’’တိ။ သုမေဓတာပသော စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓေါတိ ခေါ ဃောသမတ္တကမ္ပိ လောကေ ဒုလ္လဘံ, ပဂေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓုပ္ပါဒေါ, မယာပိ ဣမေဟိ မနုဿေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ဒသဗလဿ မဂ္ဂံ အလင်္ကရိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ။ သော တေ မနုဿေ အာဟ – ‘‘သစေ ဘော တုမှေ ဧတံ မဂ္ဂံ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ အလင်္ကရောထ, မယှမ္ပိ ဧကံ ဩကာသံ ဒေထ, အဟမ္ပိ တုမှေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ မဂ္ဂံ အလင်္ကရိဿာမီ’’တိ။ တေ ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘သုမေဓတာပသော ဣဒ္ဓိမာ’’တိ ဇာနန္တာ ဥဒကဘိန္နောကာသံ သလ္လက္ခေတွာ ‘‘တွံ ဣမံ ဌာနံ အလင်္ကရောဟီ’’တိ အဒံသု။ သုမေဓော ဗုဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏံ ပီတိံ ဂဟေတွာ စိန္တေသိ ‘‘အဟံ ဣမံ ဩကာသံ ဣဒ္ဓိယာ အလင်္ကရိတုံ သက္ကောမိ, ဧဝံ အလင်္ကတော ပန မမ မနံ န ပရိတောသေဿတိ, အဇ္ဇ မယာ ကာယဝေယျာဝစ္စံ ကာတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ ပံသုံ အာဟရိတွာ တသ္မိံ ပဒေသေ ပက္ခိပိ။
တဿ တသ္မိံ ပဒေသေ အနလင်္ကတေယေဝ ဒီပင်္ကရော ဒသဗလော မဟာနုဘာဝါနံ ဆဠဘိညာနံ ခီဏာသဝါနံ စတူဟိ သတသဟဿေဟိ ပရိဝုတော ဒေဝတာသု ဒိဗ္ဗဂန္ဓမာလာဒီဟိ ပူဇယန္တီသု ဒိဗ္ဗသင်္ဂီတေသု ပဝတ္တန္တေသု မနုဿေသု မာနုသကဂန္ဓေဟိ စေဝ မာလာဒီဟိ စ ပူဇယန္တေသု အနန္တာယ ဗုဒ္ဓလီဠာယ မနောသိလာတလေ ဝိဇမ္ဘမာနော သီဟော ဝိယ တံ အလင်္ကတပဋိယတ္တံ မဂ္ဂံ ပဋိပဇ္ဇိ။ သုမေဓတာပသော အက္ခီနိ ဥမ္မီလေတွာ အလင်္ကတမဂ္ဂေန အာဂစ္ဆန္တဿ ဒသဗလဿ ဒွတ္တိံသမဟာပုရိသလက္ခဏပဋိမဏ္ဍိတံ အသီတိယာ အနုဗျဉ္ဇနေဟိ အနုရဉ္ဇိတံ ဗျာမပ္ပဘာယ သမ္ပရိဝါရိတံ မဏိဝဏ္ဏဂဂနတလေ နာနပ္ပကာရာ ဝိဇ္ဇုလတာ ဝိယ အာဝေဠာဝေဠဘူတာ စေဝ ယုဂလယုဂလဘူတာ စ ဆဗ္ဗဏ္ဏဃနဗုဒ္ဓရသ္မိယော ဝိဿဇ္ဇေန္တံ ရူပဂ္ဂပ္ပတ္တံ အတ္တဘာဝံ ဩလောကေတွာ ‘‘အဇ္ဇ မယာ ဒသဗလဿ ဇီဝိတပရိစ္စာဂံ ကာတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ, မာ ဘဂဝါ ကလလံ အက္ကမိ, မဏိဖလကသေတုံ ပန အက္ကမန္တော ဝိယ သဒ္ဓိံ စတူဟိ ခီဏာသဝသတသဟဿေဟိ မမ ပိဋ္ဌိံ မဒ္ဒမာနော ဂစ္ဆတု, တံ မေ ဘဝိဿတိ ဒီဃရတ္တံ ဟိတာယ သုခါယာ’’တိ ကေသေ မောစေတွာ အဇိနစမ္မဇဋာမဏ္ဍလဝါကစီရာနိ ကာဠဝဏ္ဏေ ကလလေ ပတ္ထရိတွာ မဏိဖလကသေတု ဝိယ ကလလပိဋ္ဌေ နိပဇ္ဇိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘တေ မေ ပုဋ္ဌာ ဝိယာကံသု, ‘ဗုဒ္ဓေါ လောကေ အနုတ္တရော၊
ဒီပင်္ကရော နာမ ဇိနော, ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိ လောကနာယကော၊
တဿ သောဓီယတိ မဂ္ဂေါ, အဉ္ဇသံ ဝဋုမာယနံ’။
‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓေါတိ မမ သုတွာန, ပီတိ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိ တာဝဒေ၊
ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဗုဒ္ဓေါတိ ကထယန္တော, သောမနဿံ ပဝေဒယိံ။
‘‘တတ္ထ ဌတွာ ဝိစိန္တေသိံ, တုဋ္ဌော သံဝိဂ္ဂမာနသော၊
‘ဣဓ ဗီဇာနိ ရောပိဿံ, ခဏော ဧဝ မာ ဥပစ္စဂါ’။
‘‘ယဒိ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ သောဓေထ, ဧကောကာသံ ဒဒါထ မေ၊
အဟမ္ပိ သောဓယိဿာမိ, အဉ္ဇသံ ဝဋုမာယနံ။
‘‘အဒံသု တေ မမောကာသံ, သောဓေတုံ အဉ္ဇသံ တဒါ၊
ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဗုဒ္ဓေါတိ စိန္တေန္တော, မဂ္ဂံ သောဓေမဟံ တဒါ။
‘‘အနိဋ္ဌိတေ မမောကာသေ, ဒီပင်္ကရော မဟာမုနိ၊
စတူဟိ သတသဟဿေဟိ, ဆဠဘိညေဟိ တာဒိဟိ၊
ခီဏာသဝေဟိ ဝိမလေဟိ, ပဋိပဇ္ဇိ အဉ္ဇသံ ဇိနော။
‘‘ပစ္စုဂ္ဂမနာ ဝတ္တန္တိ, ဝဇ္ဇန္တိ ဘေရိယော ဗဟူ၊
အာမောဒိတာ နရမရူ, သာဓုကာရံ ပဝတ္တယုံ။
‘‘ဒေဝါ မနုဿေ ပဿန္တိ, မနုဿာပိ စ ဒေဝတာ၊
ဥဘောပိ တေ ပဉ္ဇလိကာ, အနုယန္တိ တထာဂတံ။
‘‘ဒေဝါ ဒိဗ္ဗေဟိ တုရိယေဟိ, မနုဿာ မာနုသေဟိ စ၊
ဥဘောပိ တေ ဝဇ္ဇယန္တာ, အနုယန္တိ တထာဂတံ။
‘‘ဒိဗ္ဗံ မန္ဒာရဝံ ပုပ္ဖံ, ပဒုမံ ပါရိဆတ္တကံ၊
ဒိသောဒိသံ ဩကိရန္တိ, အာကာသနဘဂတာ မရူ။
‘‘စမ္ပကံ သလလံ နီပံ, နာဂပုန္နာဂကေတကံ၊
ဒိသောဒိသံ ဥက္ခိပန္တိ, ဘူမိတလဂတာ နရာ။
‘‘ကေသေ မုဉ္စိတွာဟံ တတ္ထ, ဝါကစီရဉ္စ စမ္မကံ၊
ကလလေ ပတ္ထရိတွာန, အဝကုဇ္ဇော နိပဇ္ဇဟံ။
‘‘အက္ကမိတွာန မံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ, သဟ သိဿေဟိ ဂစ္ဆတု၊
မာ နံ ကလလေ အက္ကမိတ္ထော, ဟိတာယ မေ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ။
သော ကလလပိဋ္ဌေ နိပန္နကောဝ ပုန အက္ခီနိ ဥမ္မီလေတွာ ဒီပင်္ကရဒသဗလဿ ဗုဒ္ဓသိရိံ သမ္ပဿမာနော ဧဝံ စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘သစာဟံ ဣစ္ဆေယျံ, သဗ္ဗကိလေသေ ဈာပေတွာ သံဃနဝကော ဟုတွာ ရမ္မနဂရံ ပဝိသေယျံ။ အညာတကဝေသေန ပန မေ ကိလေသေ ဈာပေတွာ နိဗ္ဗာနပ္ပတ္တိယာ ကိစ္စံ နတ္ထိ။ ယံနူနာဟံ ဒီပင်္ကရဒသဗလော ဝိယ ပရမာဘိသမ္ဗောဓိံ ပတွာ ဓမ္မနာဝံ အာရောပေတွာ မဟာဇနံ သံသာရသာဂရာ ဥတ္တာရေတွာ ပစ္ဆာ ပရိနိဗ္ဗာယေယျံ, ဣဒံ မယှံ ပတိရူပ’’န္တိ။ တတော အဋ္ဌ ဓမ္မေ သမောဓာနေတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓဘာဝါယ အဘိနီဟာရံ ကတွာ နိပဇ္ဇိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ပထဝိယံ နိပန္နဿ, ဧဝံ မေ အာသိ စေတသော၊
‘ဣစ္ဆမာနော အဟံ အဇ္ဇ, ကိလေသေ ဈာပယေ မမ။
‘ကိံ မေ အညာတဝေသေန, ဓမ္မံ သစ္ဆိကတေနိဓ၊
သဗ္ဗညုတံ ပါပုဏိတွာ, ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဟေဿံ သဒေဝကေ။
‘ကိံ မေ ဧကေန တိဏ္ဏေန, ပုရိသေန ထာမဒဿိနာ၊
သဗ္ဗညုတံ ပါပုဏိတွာ, သန္တာရေဿံ သဒေဝကေ။
‘ဣမိနာ မေ အဓိကာရေန, ကတေန ပုရိသုတ္တမေ၊
သဗ္ဗညုတံ ပါပုဏိတွာ, တာရေမိ ဇနတံ ဗဟုံ။
‘သံသာရသောတံ ဆိန္ဒိတွာ, ဝိဒ္ဓံသေတွာ တယော ဘဝေ၊
ဓမ္မနာဝံ သမာရုယှ, သန္တာရေဿံ သဒေဝကေ’’’တိ။ (ဗု။ ဝံ။ ၂။၅၄-၅၈)၊
ယသ္မာ ပန ဗုဒ္ဓတ္တံ ပတ္ထေန္တဿ –
‘‘မနုဿတ္တံ လိင်္ဂသမ္ပတ္တိ, ဟေတု သတ္ထာရဒဿနံ၊
ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာ ဂုဏသမ္ပတ္တိ, အဓိကာရော စ ဆန္ဒတာ၊
အဋ္ဌဓမ္မသမောဓာနာ, အဘိနီဟာရော သမိဇ္ဈတီ’’တိ။ (ဗု။ ဝံ။ ၂။၅၉)၊
မနုဿတ္တဘာဝသ္မိံယေဝ ဟိ ဌတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓတ္တံ ပတ္ထေန္တဿ ပတ္ထနာ သမိဇ္ဈတိ, န နာဂဿ ဝါ သုပဏ္ဏဿ ဝါ ဒေဝတာယ ဝါ ပတ္ထနာ သမိဇ္ဈတိ။ မနုဿတ္တဘာဝေပိ ပုရိသလိင်္ဂေ ဌိတဿေဝ ပတ္ထနာ သမိဇ္ဈတိ, န ဣတ္ထိယာ ဝါ ပဏ္ဍကနပုံသကဥဘတောဗျဉ္ဇနကာနံ ဝါ ပတ္ထနာ သမိဇ္ဈတိ။ ပုရိသဿာပိ တသ္မိံ အတ္တဘာဝေ အရဟတ္တပ္ပတ္တိယာ ဟေတုသမ္ပန္နဿေဝ ပတ္ထနာ သမိဇ္ဈတိ, နော ဣတရဿ။ ဟေတုသမ္ပန္နဿာပိ ဇီဝမာနကဗုဒ္ဓဿေဝ သန္တိကေ ပတ္ထေန္တဿ ပတ္ထနာ သမိဇ္ဈတိ, ပရိနိဗ္ဗုတေ ဗုဒ္ဓေ စေတိယသန္တိကေ ဝါ ဗောဓိမူလေ ဝါ ပတ္ထေန္တဿ န သမိဇ္ဈတိ။ ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ သန္တိကေ ပတ္ထေန္တဿာပိ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာလိင်္ဂေ ဌိတဿေဝ သမိဇ္ဈတိ, နော ဂိဟိလိင်္ဂေ ဌိတဿ။ ပဗ္ဗဇိတဿာပိ ပဉ္စာဘိညဿ အဋ္ဌသမာပတ္တိလာဘိနောယေဝ သမိဇ္ဈတိ, န ဣမာယ ဂုဏသမ္ပတ္တိယာ ဝိရဟိတဿ။ ဂုဏသမ္ပန္နေနာပိ ယေန အတ္တနော ဇီဝိတံ ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ ပရိစ္စတ္တံ ဟောတိ, တဿ ဣမိနာ အဓိကာရေန အဓိကာရသမ္ပန္နဿေဝ သမိဇ္ဈတိ, န ဣတရဿ။ အဓိကာရသမ္ပန္နဿာပိ ယဿ ဗုဒ္ဓကာရကဓမ္မာနံ အတ္ထာယ မဟန္တော ဆန္ဒော စ ဥဿာဟော စ ဝါယာမော စ ပရိယေဋ္ဌိ စ, တဿေဝ သမိဇ္ဈတိ, န ဣတရဿ။
တတြိဒံ ဆန္ဒမဟန္တတာယ ဩပမ္မံ – သစေ ဟိ ဧဝမဿ ‘‘ယော သကလစက္ကဝါဠဂဗ္ဘံ ဧကောဒကီဘူတံ အတ္တနော ဗာဟုဗလေန ဥတ္တရိတွာ ပါရံ ဂန္တုံ သမတ္ထော, သော ဗုဒ္ဓတ္တံ ပါပုဏာတိ။ ယော ဝါ ပန သကလစက္ကဝါဠဂဗ္ဘံ ဝေဠုဂုမ္ဗသဉ္ဆန္နံ ဗျူဟိတွာ မဒ္ဒိတွာ ပဒသာ ဂစ္ဆန္တော ပါရံ ဂန္တုံ သမတ္ထော, သော ဗုဒ္ဓတ္တံ ပါပုဏာတိ။ ယော ဝါ ပန သကလစက္ကဝါဠဂဗ္ဘံ သတ္တိယော အာကောဋေတွာ နိရန္တရံ သတ္တိဖလသမာကိဏ္ဏံ ပဒသာ အက္ကမမာနော ပါရံ ဂန္တုံ သမတ္ထော, သော ဗုဒ္ဓတ္တံ ပါပုဏာတိ။ ယော ဝါ ပန သကလစက္ကဝါဠဂဗ္ဘံ ဝီတစ္စိတင်္ဂါရဘရိတံ ပါဒေဟိ မဒ္ဒမာနော ပါရံ ဂန္တုံ သမတ္ထော, သော ဗုဒ္ဓတ္တံ ပါပုဏာတီ’’တိ။ ယော ဧတေသု ဧကမ္ပိ အတ္တနော ဒုက္ကရံ န မညတိ, ‘‘အဟံ ဧတမ္ပိ တရိတွာ ဝါ ဂန္တွာ ဝါ ပါရံ ဂဟေဿာမီ’’တိ ဧဝံ မဟန္တေန ဆန္ဒေန စ ဥဿာဟေန စ ဝါယာမေန စ ပရိယေဋ္ဌိယာ စ သမန္နာဂတော ဟောတိ, တဿ ပတ္ထနာ သမိဇ္ဈတိ, န ဣတရဿ။ သုမေဓတာပသော ပန ဣမေ အဋ္ဌ ဓမ္မေ သမောဓာနေတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓဘာဝါယ အဘိနီဟာရံ ကတွာ နိပဇ္ဇိ။
ဒီပင်္ကရောပိ ဘဂဝါ အာဂန္တွာ သုမေဓတာပသဿ သီသဘာဂေ ဌတွာ မဏိသီဟပဉ္ဇရံ ဥဂ္ဃါဋေန္တော ဝိယ ပဉ္စဝဏ္ဏပ္ပသာဒသမ္ပန္နာနိ အက္ခီနိ ဥမ္မီလေတွာ ကလလပိဋ္ဌေ နိပန္နံ သုမေဓတာပသံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘အယံ တာပသော ဗုဒ္ဓတ္တာယ အဘိနီဟာရံ ကတွာ နိပန္နော, ဣဇ္ဈိဿတိ နု ခေါ ဣမဿ ပတ္ထနာ, ဥဒါဟု နော’’တိ အနာဂတံသဉာဏံ ပေသေတွာ ဥပဓာရေန္တော ‘‘ဣတော ကပ္ပသတသဟဿာဓိကာနိ စတ္တာရိ အသင်္ချေယျာနိ အတိက္ကမိတွာ ဂေါတမော နာမ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ ဉတွာ ဌိတကောဝ ပရိသမဇ္ဈေ ဗျာကာသိ – ‘‘ပဿထ နော တုမှေ ဣမံ ဥဂ္ဂတပံ တာပသံ ကလလပိဋ္ဌေ နိပန္န’’န္တိ? ‘‘ဧဝံ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ ‘‘အယံ ဗုဒ္ဓတ္တာယ အဘိနီဟာရံ ကတွာ နိပန္နော, သမိဇ္ဈိဿတိ ဣမဿ ပတ္ထနာ, ဣတော ကပ္ပသတသဟဿာဓိကာနံ စတုန္နံ အသင်္ချေယျာနံ မတ္ထကေ ဂေါတမော နာမ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿတိ။ တသ္မိံ ပနဿ အတ္တဘာဝေ ကပိလဝတ္ထု နာမ နဂရံ နိဝါသော ဘဝိဿတိ, မာယာ နာမ ဒေဝီ မာတာ, သုဒ္ဓေါဒနော နာမ ရာဇာ ပိတာ, အဂ္ဂသာဝကော ဥပတိဿော နာမ ထေရော, ဒုတိယသာဝကော ကောလိတော နာမ, ဗုဒ္ဓုပဋ္ဌာကော အာနန္ဒော နာမ, အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ ခေမာ နာမ ထေရီ, ဒုတိယသာဝိကာ ဥပ္ပလဝဏ္ဏာ နာမ ထေရီ ဘဝိဿတိ, ပရိပက္ကဉာဏော မဟာဘိနိက္ခမနံ ကတွာ မဟာပဓာနံ ပဒဟိတွာ နိဂြောဓမူလေ ပါယာသံ ပဋိဂ္ဂဟေတွာ နေရဉ္ဇရာယ တီရေ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ ဗောဓိမဏ္ဍံ အာရုယှ အဿတ္ထရုက္ခမူလေ အဘိသမ္ဗုဇ္ဈိဿတီ’’တိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ဒီပင်္ကရော လောကဝိဒူ, အာဟုတီနံ ပဋိဂ္ဂဟော၊
ဥဿီသကေ မံ ဌတွာန, ဣဒံ ဝစနမဗြဝိ။
‘ပဿထ ဣမံ တာပသံ, ဇဋိလံ ဥဂ္ဂတာပနံ၊
အပရိမေယျေ ဣတော ကပ္ပေ, ဗုဒ္ဓေါ လောကေ ဘဝိဿတိ။
‘အဟု ကပိလဝှယာ ရမ္မာ, နိက္ခမိတွာ တထာဂတော၊
ပဓာနံ ပဒဟိတွာန, ကတွာ ဒုက္ကရကာရိကံ။
‘အဇပါလရုက္ခမူလေ, နိသီဒိတွာ တထာဂတော၊
တတ္ထ ပါယာသံ ပဂ္ဂယှ, နေရဉ္ဇရမုပေဟိတိ။
‘နေရဉ္ဇရာယ တီရမှိ, ပါယာသံ အဒ သော ဇိနော၊
ပဋိယတ္တဝရမဂ္ဂေန, ဗောဓိမူလမူပေဟိတိ။
‘တတော ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကတွာ, ဗောဓိမဏ္ဍံ အနုတ္တရော၊
အဿတ္ထရုက္ခမူလမှိ, ဗုဇ္ဈိဿတိ မဟာယသော။
‘ဣမဿ ဇနိကာ မာတာ, မာယာ နာမ ဘဝိဿတိ၊
ပိတာ သုဒ္ဓေါဒနော နာမ, အယံ ဟေဿတိ ဂေါတမော။
‘အနာသဝါ ဝီတရာဂါ, သန္တစိတ္တာ သမာဟိတာ၊
ကောလိတော ဥပတိဿော စ, အဂ္ဂါ ဟေဿန္တိ သာဝကာ၊
အာနန္ဒော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, ဥပဋ္ဌိဿတိ တံ ဇိနံ။
‘ခေမာ ဥပ္ပလဝဏ္ဏာ စ, အဂ္ဂါ ဟေဿန္တိ သာဝိကာ၊
အနာသဝါ ဝီတရာဂါ, သန္တစိတ္တာ သမာဟိတာ၊
ဗောဓိ တဿ ဘဂဝတော, အဿတ္ထောတိ ပဝုစ္စတီ’’’တိ။
သုမေဓတာပသော ‘‘မယှံ ကိရ ပတ္ထနာ သမိဇ္ဈိဿတီ’’တိ သောမနဿပ္ပတ္တော အဟောသိ။ မဟာဇနော ဒီပင်္ကရဒသဗလဿ ဝစနံ သုတွာ ‘‘သုမေဓတာပသော ကိရ ဗုဒ္ဓဗီဇံ ဗုဒ္ဓင်္ကုရော’’တိ ဟဋ္ဌတုဋ္ဌော အဟောသိ။ ဧဝဉ္စဿ အဟောသိ ‘‘ယထာ နာမ ပုရိသော နဒိံ တရန္တော ဥဇုကေန တိတ္ထေန ဥတ္တရိတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော ဟေဋ္ဌာတိတ္ထေန ဥတ္တရတိ, ဧဝမေဝ မယမ္ပိ ဒီပင်္ကရဒသဗလဿ သာသနေ မဂ္ဂဖလံ အလဘမာနာ အနာဂတေ ယဒါ တွံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ, တဒါ တဝ သမ္မုခါ မဂ္ဂဖလံ သစ္ဆိကာတုံ သမတ္ထာ ဘဝေယျာမာ’’တိ ပတ္ထနံ ဌပယိံသု။ ဒီပင်္ကရဒသဗလောပိ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ပသံသိတွာ အဋ္ဌဟိ ပုပ္ဖမုဋ္ဌီဟိ ပူဇေတွာ ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကတွာ ပက္ကာမိ, တေပိ စတုသတသဟဿသင်္ခါ ခီဏာသဝါ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ဂန္ဓေဟိ စ မာလေဟိ စ ပူဇေတွာ ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကတွာ ပက္ကမိံသု။ ဒေဝမနုဿာ ပန တထေဝ ပူဇေတွာ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ပက္ကန္တာ။
ဗောဓိသတ္တော သဗ္ဗေသံ ပဋိက္ကန္တကာလေ သယနာ ဝုဋ္ဌာယ ‘‘ပါရမိယော ဝိစိနိဿာမီ’’တိ ပုပ္ဖရာသိမတ္ထကေ ပလ္လင်္ကံ အာဘုဇိတွာ နိသီဒိ။ ဧဝံ နိသိန္နေ ဗောဓိသတ္တေ သကလဒသသဟဿစက္ကဝါဠဒေဝတာ သန္နိပတိတွာ သာဓုကာရံ ဒတွာ ‘‘အယျ သုမေဓတာပသ, ပေါရာဏကဗောဓိသတ္တာနံ ပလ္လင်္ကံ အာဘုဇိတွာ ‘ပါရမိယော ဝိစိနိဿာမာ’တိ နိသိန္နကာလေ ယာနိ ပုဗ္ဗနိမိတ္တာနိ နာမ ပညာယန္တိ, တာနိ သဗ္ဗာနိပိ အဇ္ဇ ပါတုဘူတာနိ, နိဿံသယေန တွံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ, မယမ္ပေတံ ဇာနာမ ‘ယဿေတာနိ နိမိတ္တာနိ ပညာယန္တိ, ဧကန္တေန သော ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဟောတိ’, တွံ အတ္တနော ဝီရိယံ ဒဠှံ ကတွာ ပဂ္ဂဏှာ’’တိ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ နာနပ္ပကာရာဟိ ထုတီဟိ အဘိတ္ထုနိံသု။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ဣဒံ သုတွာန ဝစနံ, အသမဿ မဟေသိနော၊
အာမောဒိတာ နရမရူ, ဗုဒ္ဓဗီဇံ ကိရ အယံ။
‘ဥက္ကုဋ္ဌိသဒ္ဒါ ဝတ္တန္တိ, အပ္ဖေါဋေန္တိ ဟသန္တိ စ၊
ကတဉ္ဇလီ နမဿန္တိ, ဒသသဟဿီ သဒေဝကာ။
‘ယဒိမဿ လောကနာထဿ, ဝိရဇ္ဈိဿာမ သာသနံ၊
အနာဂတမှိ အဒ္ဓါနေ, ဟေဿာမ သမ္မုခါ ဣမံ။
‘ယထာ မနုဿာ နဒိံ တရန္တာ, ပဋိဘိတ္ထံ ဝိရဇ္ဈိယ၊
ဟေဋ္ဌာတိတ္ထေ ဂဟေတွာန, ဥတ္တရန္တိ မဟာနဒိံ။
‘ဧဝမေဝ မယံ သဗ္ဗေ, ယဒိ မုဉ္စာမိမံ ဇိနံ၊
အနာဂတမှိ အဒ္ဓါနေ, ဟေဿာမ သမ္မုခါ ဣမံ’။
‘ဒီပင်္ကရော လောကဝိဒူ, အာဟုတီနံ ပဋိဂ္ဂဟော၊
မမ ကမ္မံ ပကိတ္တေတွာ, ဒက္ခိဏံ ပါဒမုဒ္ဓရိ။
‘ယေ တတ္ထာသုံ ဇိနပုတ္တာ, သဗ္ဗေ ပဒက္ခိဏမကံသု မံ၊
နရာ နာဂါ စ ဂန္ဓဗ္ဗာ, အဘိဝါဒေတွာန ပက္ကမုံ။
‘ဒဿနံ မေ အတိက္ကန္တေ, သသံဃေ လောကနာယကေ၊
ဟဋ္ဌတုဋ္ဌေန စိတ္တေန, အာသနာ ဝုဋ္ဌဟိံ တဒါ။
‘သုခေန သုခိတော ဟောမိ, ပါမောဇ္ဇေန ပမောဒိတော၊
ပီတိယာ စ အဘိဿန္နော, ပလ္လင်္ကံ အာဘုဇိံ တဒါ။
‘ပလ္လင်္ကေန နိသီဒိတွာ, ဧဝံ စိန္တေသဟံ တဒါ၊
‘ဝသီဘူတော အဟံ ဈာနေ, အဘိညာသု ပါရမိံ ဂတော။
‘သဟဿိယမှိ လောကမှိ, ဣသယော နတ္ထိ မေ သမာ၊
အသမော ဣဒ္ဓိဓမ္မေသု, အလဘိံ ဤဒိသံ သုခံ’။
‘ပလ္လင်္ကာဘုဇနေ မယှံ, ဒသသဟဿာဓိဝါသိနော၊
မဟာနာဒံ ပဝတ္တေသုံ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘ယာ ပုဗ္ဗေ ဗောဓိသတ္တာနံ, ပလ္လင်္ကဝရမာဘုဇေ၊
နိမိတ္တာနိ ပဒိဿန္တိ, တာနိ အဇ္ဇ ပဒိဿရေ။
‘သီတံ ဗျပဂတံ ဟောတိ, ဥဏှဉ္စ ဥပသမ္မတိ၊
တာနိ အဇ္ဇ ပဒိဿန္တိ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘ဒသသဟဿီ လောကဓာတူ, နိဿဒ္ဒါ ဟောန္တိ နိရာကုလာ၊
တာနိ အဇ္ဇ ပဒိဿန္တိ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘မဟာဝါတာ န ဝါယန္တိ, န သန္ဒန္တိ သဝန္တိယော၊
တာနိ အဇ္ဇ ပဒိဿန္တိ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘ထလဇာ ဒကဇာ ပုပ္ဖါ, သဗ္ဗေ ပုပ္ဖန္တိ တာဝဒေ၊
တေပဇ္ဇ ပုပ္ဖိတာ သဗ္ဗေ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘လတာ ဝါ ယဒိ ဝါ ရုက္ခာ, ဖလဘာရာ ဟောန္တိ တာဝဒေ၊
တေပဇ္ဇ ဖလိတာ သဗ္ဗေ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘အာကာသဋ္ဌာ စ ဘူမဋ္ဌာ, ရတနာ ဇောတန္တိ တာဝဒေ၊
တေပဇ္ဇ ရတနာ ဇောတန္တိ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘မာနုသကာ စ ဒိဗ္ဗာ စ, တုရိယာ ဝဇ္ဇန္တိ တာဝဒေ၊
တေပဇ္ဇုဘော အဘိရဝန္တိ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘ဝိစိတ္တပုပ္ဖါ ဂဂနာ, အဘိဝဿန္တိ တာဝဒေ၊
တေပိ အဇ္ဇ ပဝဿန္တိ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘မဟာသမုဒ္ဒေါ အာဘုဇတိ, ဒသသဟဿီ ပကမ္ပတိ၊
တေပဇ္ဇုဘော အဘိရဝန္တိ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘နိရယေပိ ဒသသဟဿေ, အဂ္ဂီ နိဗ္ဗန္တိ တာဝဒေ၊
တေပဇ္ဇ နိဗ္ဗုတာ အဂ္ဂီ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘ဝိမလော ဟောတိ သူရိယော, သဗ္ဗာ ဒိဿန္တိ တာရကာ၊
တေပိ အဇ္ဇ ပဒိဿန္တိ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘အနောဝဋ္ဌေန ဥဒကံ, မဟိယာ ဥဗ္ဘိဇ္ဇိ တာဝဒေ၊
တမ္ပဇ္ဇုဗ္ဘိဇ္ဇတေ မဟိယာ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘တာရာဂဏာ ဝိရောစန္တိ, နက္ခတ္တာ ဂဂနမဏ္ဍလေ၊
ဝိသာခါ စန္ဒိမာယုတ္တာ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘ဗိလာသယာ ဒရီသယာ, နိက္ခမန္တိ သကာသယာ၊
တေပဇ္ဇ အာသယာ ဆုဒ္ဓါ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘န ဟောတိ အရတိ သတ္တာနံ, သန္တုဋ္ဌာ ဟောန္တိ တာဝဒေ၊
တေပဇ္ဇ သဗ္ဗေ သန္တုဋ္ဌာ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘ရောဂါ တဒူပသမ္မန္တိ, ဇိဃစ္ဆာ စ ဝိနဿတိ၊
တာနိပဇ္ဇ ပဒိဿန္တိ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘ရာဂေါ တဒါ တနု ဟောတိ, ဒေါသော မောဟော ဝိနဿတိ၊
တေပဇ္ဇ ဝိဂတာ သဗ္ဗေ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘ဘယံ တဒါ န ဘဝတိ, အဇ္ဇပေတံ ပဒိဿတိ၊
တေန လိင်္ဂေန ဇာနာမ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘ရဇော နုဒ္ဓံသတိ ဥဒ္ဓံ, အဇ္ဇပေတံ ပဒိဿတိ၊
တေန လိင်္ဂေန ဇာနာမ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘အနိဋ္ဌဂန္ဓော ပက္ကမတိ, ဒိဋ္ဌဂန္ဓော ပဝါယတိ၊
သောပဇ္ဇ ဝါယတိ ဂန္ဓော, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘သဗ္ဗေ ဒေဝါ ပဒိဿန္တိ, ဌပယိတွာ အရူပိနော၊
တေပဇ္ဇ သဗ္ဗေ ဒိဿန္တိ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘ယာဝတာ နိရယာ နာမ, သဗ္ဗေ ဒိဿန္တိ တာဝဒေ၊
တေပဇ္ဇ သဗ္ဗေ ဒိဿန္တိ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘ကုဋ္ဋာ ကဝါဋာ သေလာ စ, န ဟောန္တာဝရဏာ တဒါ၊
အာကာသဘူတာ တေပဇ္ဇ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘စုတီ စ ဥပပတ္တိ စ, ခဏေ တသ္မိံ န ဝိဇ္ဇတိ၊
တာနိပဇ္ဇ ပဒိဿန္တိ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ။
‘ဒဠှံ ပဂ္ဂဏှ ဝီရိယံ, မာ နိဝတ္တ အဘိက္ကမ၊
မယမ္ပေတံ ဝိဇာနာမ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’’တိ။
ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဒီပင်္ကရဒသဗလဿ စ ဒသသဟဿစက္ကဝါဠဒေဝတာနဉ္စ ဝစနံ သုတွာ ဘိယျောသော မတ္တာယ သဉ္ဇာတုဿာဟော ဟုတွာ စိန္တေသိ ‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓါ နာမ အမောဃဝစနာ, နတ္ထိ ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ ကထာယ အညထတ္တံ။ ယထာ ဟိ အာကာသေ ခိတ္တလေဍ္ဍုဿ ပတနံ ဓုဝံ, ဇာတဿ မရဏံ ဓုဝံ, အရုဏေ ဥဂ္ဂတေ သူရိယဿုဋ္ဌာနံ, အာသယာ နိက္ခန္တသီဟဿ သီဟနာဒနဒနံ, ဂရုဂဗ္ဘာယ ဣတ္ထိယာ ဘာရမောရောပနံ အဝဿံဘာဝီ, ဧဝမေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ ဝစနံ နာမ ဓုဝံ အမောဃံ, အဒ္ဓါ အဟံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿာမီ’’တိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓဿ ဝစနံ သုတွာ, ဒသသဟဿီန စူဘယံ၊
တုဋ္ဌဟဋ္ဌော ပမောဒိတော, ဧဝံ စိန္တေသဟံ တဒါ။
‘‘အဒွေဇ္ဈဝစနာ ဗုဒ္ဓါ, အမောဃဝစနာ ဇိနာ၊
ဝိတထံ နတ္ထိ ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ, ဓုဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝါမဟံ။
‘‘ယထာ ခိတ္တံ နဘေ လေဍ္ဍု, ဓုဝံ ပတတိ ဘူမိယံ၊
တထေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓသေဋ္ဌာနံ, ဝစနံ ဓုဝသဿတံ။
‘‘ယထာပိ သဗ္ဗသတ္တာနံ, မရဏံ ဓုဝသဿတံ၊
တထေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓသေဋ္ဌာနံ, ဝစနံ ဓုဝသဿတံ။
‘‘ယထာ ရတ္တိက္ခယေ ပတ္တေ, သူရိယုဂ္ဂမနံ ဓုဝံ၊
တထေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓသေဋ္ဌာနံ, ဝစနံ ဓုဝသဿတံ။
‘‘ယထာ နိက္ခန္တသယနဿ, သီဟဿ နဒနံ ဓုဝံ၊
တထေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓသေဋ္ဌာနံ, ဝစနံ ဓုဝသဿတံ။
‘‘ယထာ အာပန္နသတ္တာနံ, ဘာရမောရောပနံ ဓုဝံ၊
တထေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓသေဋ္ဌာနံ, ဝစနံ ဓုဝသဿတ’’န္တိ။
သော ‘‘ဓုဝါဟံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿာမီ’’တိ ဧဝံ ကတသန္နိဋ္ဌာနော ဗုဒ္ဓကာရကေ ဓမ္မေ ဥပဓာရေတုံ ‘‘ကဟံ နု ခေါ ဗုဒ္ဓကာရကဓမ္မာ, ကိံ ဥဒ္ဓံ, ဥဒါဟု အဓော, ဒိသာသု, ဝိဒိသာသူ’’တိ အနုက္ကမေန သကလံ ဓမ္မဓာတုံ ဝိစိနန္တော ပေါရာဏကဗောဓိသတ္တေဟိ အာသေဝိတနိသေဝိတံ ပဌမံ ဒါနပါရမိံ ဒိသွာ ဧဝံ အတ္တာနံ ဩဝဒိ – ‘‘သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတ, တွံ ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ပဌမံ ဒါနပါရမိံ ပူရေယျာသိ။ ယထာ ဟိ နိက္ကုဇ္ဇိတော ဥဒကကုမ္ဘော နိဿေသံ ကတွာ ဥဒကံ ဝမတိယေဝ, န ပစ္စာဟရတိ, ဧဝမေဝ ဓနံ ဝါ ယသံ ဝါ ပုတ္တံ ဝါ ဒါရံ ဝါ အင်္ဂပစ္စင်္ဂံ ဝါ အနောလောကေတွာ သမ္ပတ္တယာစကာနံ သဗ္ဗံ ဣစ္ဆိတိစ္ဆိတံ နိဿေသံ ကတွာ ဒဒမာနော ဗောဓိရုက္ခမူလေ နိသီဒိတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ပဌမံ ဒါနပါရမိံ ဒဠှံ ကတွာ အဓိဋ္ဌာသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ဟန္ဒ ဗုဒ္ဓကရေ ဓမ္မေ, ဝိစိနာမိ ဣတော စိတော၊
ဥဒ္ဓံ အဓော ဒသ ဒိသာ, ယာဝတာ ဓမ္မဓာတုယာ။
‘‘ဝိစိနန္တော တဒါဒက္ခိံ, ပဌမံ ဒါနပါရမိံ၊
ပုဗ္ဗကေဟိ မဟေသီဟိ, အနုစိဏ္ဏံ မဟာပထံ။
‘‘ဣမံ တွံ ပဌမံ တာဝ, ဒဠှံ ကတွာ သမာဒိယ၊
ဒါနပါရမိတံ ဂစ္ဆ, ယဒိ ဗောဓိံ ပတ္တုမိစ္ဆသိ။
‘‘ယထာပိ ကုမ္ဘော သမ္ပုဏ္ဏော, ယဿ ကဿစိ အဓောကတော၊
ဝမတေဝုဒကံ နိဿေသံ, န တတ္ထ ပရိရက္ခတိ။
‘‘တထေဝ ယာစကေ ဒိသွာ, ဟီနမုက္ကဋ္ဌမဇ္ဈိမေ၊
ဒဒါဟိ ဒါနံ နိဿေသံ, ကုမ္ဘော ဝိယ အဓောကတော’’တိ။
အထဿ ‘‘န ဧတ္တကေဟေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓကာရကဓမ္မေဟိ ဘဝိတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဥတ္တရိပိ ဥပဓာရယတော ဒုတိယံ သီလပါရမိံ ဒိသွာ ဧတဒဟောသိ – ‘‘သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတ, တွံ ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ သီလပါရမိမ္ပိ ပူရေယျာသိ။ ယထာ ဟိ စမရီမိဂေါ နာမ ဇီဝိတမ္ပိ အနောလောကေတွာ အတ္တနော ဝါလမေဝ ရက္ခတိ, ဧဝံ တွမ္ပိ ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဇီဝိတမ္ပိ အနောလောကေတွာ သီလမေဝ ရက္ခန္တော ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဒုတိယံ သီလပါရမိံ ဒဠှံ ကတွာ အဓိဋ္ဌာသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘န ဟေတေ ဧတ္တကာယေဝ, ဗုဒ္ဓဓမ္မာ ဘဝိဿရေ၊
အညေပိ ဝိစိနိဿာမိ, ယေ ဓမ္မာ ဗောဓိပါစနာ။
‘‘ဝိစိနန္တော တဒါဒက္ခိံ, ဒုတိယံ သီလပါရမိံ၊
ပုဗ္ဗကေဟိ မဟေသီဟိ, အာသေဝိတနိသေဝိတံ။
‘‘ဣမံ တွံ ဒုတိယံ တာဝ, ဒဠှံ ကတွာ သမာဒိယ၊
သီလပါရမိတံ ဂစ္ဆ, ယဒိ ဗောဓိံ ပတ္တုမိစ္ဆသိ။
‘‘ယထာပိ စမရီ ဝါလံ, ကိသ္မိဉ္စိ ပဋိလဂ္ဂိတံ၊
ဥပေတိ မရဏံ တတ္ထ, န ဝိကောပေတိ ဝါလဓိံ။
‘‘တထေဝ စတူသု, ဘူမီသု, သီလာနိ ပရိပူရယ၊
ပရိရက္ခ သဗ္ဗဒါ သီလံ, စမရီ ဝိယ ဝါလဓိ’’န္တိ။
အထဿ ‘‘န ဧတ္တကေဟေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓကာရကဓမ္မေဟိ ဘဝိတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဥတ္တရိပိ ဥပဓာရယတော တတိယံ နေက္ခမ္မပါရမိံ ဒိသွာ ဧတဒဟောသိ ‘‘သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတ, တွံ ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ နေက္ခမ္မပါရမိမ္ပိ ပူရေယျာသိ။ ယထာ ဟိ စိရံ ဗန္ဓနာဂါရေ ဝသမာနော ပုရိသော န တတ္ထ သိနေဟံ ကရောတိ, အထ ခေါ ဥက္ကဏ္ဌိတောယေဝ အဝသိတုကာမော ဟောတိ, ဧဝမေဝ တွမ္ပိ သဗ္ဗဘဝေ ဗန္ဓနာဂါရသဒိသေ ကတွာ သဗ္ဗဘဝေဟိ ဥက္ကဏ္ဌိတော မုစ္စိတုကာမော ဟုတွာ နေက္ခမ္မာဘိမုခေါဝ ဟောဟိ, ဧဝံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ တတိယံ နေက္ခမ္မပါရမိံ ဒဠှံ ကတွာ အဓိဋ္ဌာသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘န ဟေတေ ဧတ္တကာယေဝ, ဗုဒ္ဓဓမ္မာ ဘဝိဿရေ၊
အညေပိ ဝိစိနိဿာမိ, ယေ ဓမ္မာ ဗောဓိပါစနာ။
‘‘ဝိစိနန္တော တဒါဒက္ခိံ, တတိယံ နေက္ခမ္မပါရမိံ၊
ပုဗ္ဗကေဟိ မဟေသီဟိ, အာသေဝိတနိသေဝိတံ။
‘‘ဣမံ တွံ တတိယံ တာဝ, ဒဠှံ ကတွာ သမာဒိယ၊
နေက္ခမ္မပါရမိတံ ဂစ္ဆ, ယဒိ ဗောဓိံ ပတ္တုမိစ္ဆသိ။
‘‘ယထာ အန္ဒုဃရေ ပုရိသော, စိရဝုတ္ထော ဒုခဋ္ဋိတော၊
န တတ္ထ ရာဂံ ဇနေတိ, မုတ္တိမေဝ ဂဝေသတိ။
‘‘တထေဝ တွံ သဗ္ဗဘဝေ, ပဿ အန္ဒုဃရေ ဝိယ၊
နေက္ခမ္မာဘိမုခေါ ဟောဟိ, ဘဝတော ပရိမုတ္တိယာ’’တိ။
အထဿ ‘‘န ဧတ္တကေဟေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓကာရကဓမ္မေဟိ ဘဝိတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဥတ္တရိပိ ဥပဓာရယတော စတုတ္ထံ ပညာပါရမိံ ဒိသွာ ဧတဒဟောသိ – ‘‘သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတ, တွံ ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ပညာပါရမိမ္ပိ ပူရေယျာသိ။ ဟီနမဇ္ဈိမုက္ကဋ္ဌေသု ကဉ္စိ အဝဇ္ဇေတွာ သဗ္ဗေပိ ပဏ္ဍိတေ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ပဉှံ ပုစ္ဆေယျာသိ။ ယထာ ဟိ ပိဏ္ဍစာရိကော ဘိက္ခု ဟီနာဒိကေသု ကုလေသု ကိဉ္စိ အဝဇ္ဇေတွာ ပဋိပါဋိယာ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရန္တော ခိပ္ပံ ယာပနံ လဘတိ, ဧဝံ တွမ္ပိ သဗ္ဗပဏ္ဍိတေ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ပဉှံ ပုစ္ဆန္တော ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ စတုတ္ထံ ပညာပါရမိံ ဒဠှံ ကတွာ အဓိဋ္ဌာသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘န ဟေတေ ဧတ္တကာယေဝ, ဗုဒ္ဓဓမ္မာ ဘဝိဿရေ၊
အညေပိ ဝိစိနိဿာမိ, ယေ ဓမ္မာ ဗောဓိပါစနာ။
‘‘ဝိစိနန္တော တဒါဒက္ခိံ, စတုတ္ထံ ပညာပါရမိံ၊
ပုဗ္ဗကေဟိ မဟေသီဟိ, အာသေဝိတနိသေဝိတံ။
‘‘ဣမံ တွံ စတုတ္ထံ တာဝ, ဒဠှံ ကတွာ သမာဒိယ၊
ပညာပါရမိတံ ဂစ္ဆ, ယဒိ ဗောဓိံ ပတ္တုမိစ္ဆသိ။
‘‘ယထာပိ ဘိက္ခု ဘိက္ခန္တော, ဟီနမုက္ကဋ္ဌမဇ္ဈိမေ၊
ကုလာနိ န ဝိဝဇ္ဇေန္တော, ဧဝံ လဘတိ ယာပနံ။
‘‘တထေဝ တွံ သဗ္ဗကာလံ, ပရိပုစ္ဆန္တော ဗုဓံ ဇနံ၊
ပညာပါရမိတံ ဂန္တွာ, သမ္ဗောဓိံ ပါပုဏိဿသီ’’တိ။
အထဿ ‘‘န ဧတ္တကေဟေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓကာရကဓမ္မေဟိ ဘဝိတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဥတ္တရိပိ ဥပဓာရယတော ပဉ္စမံ ဝီရိယပါရမိံ ဒိသွာ ဧတဒဟောသိ – ‘‘သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတ, တွံ ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဝီရိယပါရမိမ္ပိ ပူရေယျာသိ။ ယထာ ဟိ သီဟော မိဂရာဇာ သဗ္ဗဣရိယာပထေသု ဒဠှဝီရိယော ဟောတိ, ဧဝံ တွမ္ပိ သဗ္ဗဘဝေသု သဗ္ဗဣရိယာပထေသု ဒဠှဝီရိယော အနောလီနဝီရိယော သမာနော ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ပဉ္စမံ ဝီရိယပါရမိံ ဒဠှံ ကတွာ အဓိဋ္ဌာသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘န ဟေတေ ဧတ္တကာယေဝ, ဗုဒ္ဓဓမ္မာ ဘဝိဿရေ၊
အညေပိ ဝိစိနိဿာမိ, ယေ ဓမ္မာ ဗောဓိပါစနာ။
‘‘ဝိစိနန္တော တဒါဒက္ခိံ, ပဉ္စမံ ဝီရိယပါရမိံ၊
ပုဗ္ဗကေဟိ မဟေသီဟိ, အာသေဝိတနိသေဝိတံ။
‘‘ဣမံ တွံ ပဉ္စမံ တာဝ, ဒဠှံ ကတွာ သမာဒိယ၊
ဝီရိယပါရမိတံ ဂစ္ဆ, ယဒိ ဗောဓိံ ပတ္တုမိစ္ဆသိ။
‘‘ယထာပိ သီဟော မိဂရာဇာ, နိသဇ္ဇဋ္ဌာနစင်္ကမေ၊
အလီနဝီရိယော ဟောတိ, ပဂ္ဂဟိတမနော သဒါ။
‘‘တထေဝ တွံ သဗ္ဗဘဝေ, ပဂ္ဂဏှ ဝီရိယံ ဒဠှံ၊
ဝီရိယပါရမိတံ ဂန္တွာ, သမ္ဗောဓိံ ပါပုဏိဿသီ’’တိ။
အထဿ ‘‘န ဧတ္တကေဟေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓကာရကဓမ္မေဟိ ဘဝိတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဥတ္တရိပိ ဥပဓာရယတော ဆဋ္ဌံ ခန္တိပါရမိံ ဒိသွာ ဧတဒဟောသိ – ‘‘သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတ, တွံ ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ခန္တိပါရမိမ္ပိ ပူရေယျာသိ။ သမ္မာနနေပိ အဝမာနနေပိ ခမောဝ ဘဝေယျာသိ။ ယထာ ဟိ ပထဝိယံ နာမ သုစိမ္ပိ ပက္ခိပန္တိ အသုစိမ္ပိ, န တေန ပထဝီ သိနေဟံ, န ပဋိဃံ ကရောတိ, ခမတိ သဟတိ အဓိဝါသေတိယေဝ, ဧဝံ တွမ္ပိ သမ္မာနနာဝမာနနက္ခမောဝ သမာနော ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဆဋ္ဌံ ခန္တိပါရမိံ ဒဠှံ ကတွာ အဓိဋ္ဌာသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘န ဟေတေ ဧတ္တကာယေဝ, ဗုဒ္ဓဓမ္မာ ဘဝိဿရေ၊
အညေပိ ဝိစိနိဿာမိ, ယေ ဓမ္မာ ဗောဓိပါစနာ။
‘‘ဝိစိနန္တော တဒါဒက္ခိံ, ဆဋ္ဌမံ ခန္တိပါရမိံ၊
ပုဗ္ဗကေဟိ မဟေသီဟိ, အာသေဝိတနိသေဝိတံ။
‘‘ဣမံ တွံ ဆဋ္ဌမံ တာဝ, ဒဠှံ ကတွာ သမာဒိယ၊
တတ္ထ အဒွေဇ္ဈမာနသော, သမ္ဗောဓိံ ပါပုဏိဿသိ။
‘‘ယထာပိ ပထဝီ နာမ, သုစိမ္ပိ အသုစိမ္ပိ စ၊
သဗ္ဗံ သဟတိ နိက္ခေပံ, န ကရောတိ ပဋိဃံ တယာ။
‘‘တထေဝ တွမ္ပိ သဗ္ဗေသံ, သမ္မာနာဝမာနက္ခမော၊
ခန္တိပါရမိတံ ဂန္တွာ, သမ္ဗောဓိံ ပါပုဏိဿသီ’’တိ။
အထဿ ‘‘န ဧတ္တကေဟေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓကာရကဓမ္မေဟိ ဘဝိတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဥတ္တရိပိ ဥပဓာရယတော သတ္တမံ သစ္စပါရမိံ ဒိသွာ ဧတဒဟောသိ – ‘‘သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတ, တွံ ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ သစ္စပါရမိမ္ပိ ပူရေယျာသိ။ အသနိယာ မတ္ထကေ ပတမာနာယပိ ဓနာဒီနံ အတ္ထာယ ဆန္ဒာဒိဝသေန သမ္ပဇာနမုသာဝါဒံ နာမ မာကာသိ။ ယထာ ဟိ ဩသဓိတာရကာ နာမ သဗ္ဗဥတူသု အတ္တနော ဂမနဝီထိံ ဇဟိတွာ အညာယ ဝီထိယာ န ဂစ္ဆတိ, သကဝီထိယာဝ ဂစ္ဆတိ, ဧဝမေဝ တွမ္ပိ သစ္စံ ပဟာယ မုသာဝါဒံ နာမ အကရောန္တောယေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ သတ္တမံ သစ္စပါရမိံ ဒဠှံ ကတွာ အဓိဋ္ဌာသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘န ဟေတေ ဧတ္တကာယေဝ, ဗုဒ္ဓဓမ္မာ ဘဝိဿရေ၊
အညေပိ ဝိစိနိဿာမိ, ယေ ဓမ္မာ ဗောဓိပါစနာ။
‘‘ဝိစိနန္တော တဒါဒက္ခိံ, သတ္တမံ သစ္စပါရမိံ၊
ပုဗ္ဗကေဟိ မဟေသီဟိ, အာသေဝိတနိသေဝိတံ။
‘‘ဣမံ တွံ သတ္တမံ တာဝ, ဒဠှံ ကတွာ သမာဒိယ၊
တတ္ထ အဒွေဇ္ဈဝစနော, သမ္ဗောဓိံ ပါပုဏိဿသိ။
‘‘ယထာပိ ဩသဓီ နာမ, တုလာဘူတာ သဒေဝကေ၊
သမယေ ဥတုဝဿေ ဝါ, န ဝေါက္ကမတိ ဝီထိတော။
‘‘တထေဝ တွမ္ပိ သစ္စေသု, မာ ဝေါက္ကမသိ ဝီထိတော၊
သစ္စပါရမိတံ ဂန္တွာ, သမ္ဗောဓိံ ပါပုဏိဿသီ’’တိ။
အထဿ ‘‘န ဧတ္တကေဟေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓကာရကဓမ္မေဟိ ဘဝိတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဥတ္တရိပိ ဥပဓာရယတော အဋ္ဌမံ အဓိဋ္ဌာနပါရမိံ ဒိသွာ ဧတဒဟောသိ – ‘‘သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတ, တွံ ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ အဓိဋ္ဌာနပါရမိမ္ပိ ပူရေယျာသိ။ ယံ အဓိဋ္ဌာသိ, တသ္မိံ အဓိဋ္ဌာနေ နိစ္စလော ဘဝေယျာသိ။ ယထာ ဟိ ပဗ္ဗတော နာမ သဗ္ဗဒိသာသု ဝါတေဟိ ပဟဋောပိ န ကမ္ပတိ န စလတိ, အတ္တနော ဌာနေယေဝ တိဋ္ဌတိ, ဧဝမေဝ တွမ္ပိ အတ္တနော အဓိဋ္ဌာနေ နိစ္စလော ဟောန္တောဝ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ အဋ္ဌမံ အဓိဋ္ဌာနပါရမိံ ဒဠှံ ကတွာ အဓိဋ္ဌာသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘န ဟေတေ ဧတ္တကာယေဝ, ဗုဒ္ဓဓမ္မာ ဘဝိဿရေ၊
အညေပိ ဝိစိနိဿာမိ, ယေ ဓမ္မာ ဗောဓိပါစနာ။
‘‘ဝိစိနန္တော တဒါဒက္ခိံ, အဋ္ဌမံ အဓိဋ္ဌာနပါရမိံ၊
ပုဗ္ဗကေဟိ မဟေသီဟိ, အာသေဝိတနိသေဝိတံ။
‘‘ဣမံ တွံ အဋ္ဌမံ တာဝ, ဒဠှံ ကတွာ သမာဒိယ၊
တတ္ထ တွံ အစလော ဟုတွာ, သမ္ဗောဓိံ ပါပုဏိဿသိ။
‘‘ယထာပိ ပဗ္ဗတော သေလော, အစလော သုပ္ပတိဋ္ဌိတော၊
န ကမ္ပတိ ဘုသဝါတေဟိ, သကဋ္ဌာနေဝ တိဋ္ဌတိ။
‘‘တထေဝ တွမ္ပိ အဓိဋ္ဌာနေ, သဗ္ဗဒါ အစလော ဘဝ၊
အဓိဋ္ဌာနပါရမိတံ ဂန္တွာ, သမ္ဗောဓိံ ပါပုဏိဿသီ’’တိ။
အထဿ ‘‘န ဧတ္တကေဟေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓကာရကဓမ္မေဟိ ဘဝိတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဥတ္တရိပိ ဥပဓာရယတော နဝမံ မေတ္တာပါရမိံ ဒိသွာ ဧတဒဟောသိ – ‘‘သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတ, တွံ ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ နဝမံ မေတ္တာပါရမိမ္ပိ ပူရေယျာသိ။ အဟိတေသုပိ ဟိတေသုပိ ဧကစိတ္တော ဘဝေယျာသိ။ ယထာ ဟိ ဥဒကံ နာမ ပါပဇနဿာပိ ကလျာဏဇနဿာပိ သီတိဘာဝံ ဧကသဒိသံ ကတွာ ဖရတိ, ဧဝမေဝ တွမ္ပိ သဗ္ဗသတ္တေသု မေတ္တစိတ္တေန ဧကစိတ္တောဝ ဟောန္တော ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ နဝမံ မေတ္တာပါရမိံ ဒဠှံ ကတွာ အဓိဋ္ဌာသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘န ဟေတေ ဧတ္တကာယေဝ, ဗုဒ္ဓဓမ္မာ ဘဝိဿရေ၊
အညေပိ ဝိစိနိဿာမိ, ယေ ဓမ္မာ ဗောဓိပါစနာ။
‘‘ဝိစိနန္တော တဒါဒက္ခိံ, နဝမံ မေတ္တာပါရမိံ၊
ပုဗ္ဗကေဟိ မဟေသီဟိ, အာသေဝိတနိသေဝိတံ။
‘‘ဣမံ တွံ နဝမံ တာဝ, ဒဠှံ ကတွာ သမာဒိယ၊
မေတ္တာယ အသမော ဟောဟိ, ယဒိ ဗောဓိံ ပတ္တုမိစ္ဆသိ။
‘‘ယထာပိ ဥဒကံ နာမ, ကလျာဏေ ပါပကေ ဇနေ၊
သမံ ဖရတိ သီတေန, ပဝါဟေတိ ရဇောမလံ။
‘‘တထေဝ တွမ္ပိ အဟိတဟိတေ, သမံ မေတ္တာယ ဘာဝယ၊
မေတ္တာပါရမိတံ ဂန္တွာ, သမ္ဗောဓိံ ပါပုဏိဿသီ’’တိ။
အထဿ ‘‘န ဧတ္တကေဟေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓကာရကဓမ္မေဟိ ဘဝိတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဥတ္တရိပိ ဥပဓာရယတော ဒသမံ ဥပေက္ခာပါရမိံ ဒိသွာ ဧတဒဟောသိ – ‘‘သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတ, တွံ ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဥပေက္ခာပါရမိမ္ပိ ပူရေယျာသိ။ သုခေပိ ဒုက္ခေပိ မဇ္ဈတ္တောဝ ဘဝေယျာသိ။ ယထာ ဟိ ပထဝီ နာမ သုစိမ္ပိ အသုစိမ္ပိ ပက္ခိပ္ပမာနာ မဇ္ဈတ္တာဝ ဟောတိ, ဧဝမေဝ တွမ္ပိ သုခဒုက္ခေသု မဇ္ဈတ္တောဝ ဟောန္တော ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဒသမံ ဥပေက္ခာပါရမိံ ဒဠှံ ကတွာ အဓိဋ္ဌာသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘န ဟေတေ ဧတ္တကာယေဝ, ဗုဒ္ဓဓမ္မာ ဘဝိဿရေ၊
အညေပိ ဝိစိနိဿာမိ, ယေ ဓမ္မာ ဗောဓိပါစနာ။
‘‘ဝိစိနန္တော တဒါဒက္ခိံ, ဒသမံ ဥပေက္ခာပါရမိံ၊
ပုဗ္ဗကေဟိ မဟေသီဟိ, အာသေဝိတနိသေဝိတံ။
‘‘ဣမံ တွံ ဒသမံ တာဝ, ဒဠှံ ကတွာ သမာဒိယ၊
တုလာဘူတော ဒဠှော ဟုတွာ, သမ္ဗောဓိံ ပါပုဏိဿသိ။
‘‘ယထာပိ ပထဝီ နာမ, နိက္ခိတ္တံ အသုစိံ သုစိံ၊
ဥပေက္ခတိ ဥဘောပေတေ, ကောပါနုနယဝဇ္ဇိတာ။
‘‘တထေဝ တွမ္ပိ သုခဒုက္ခေ, တုလာဘူတော သဒါ ဘဝ၊
ဥပေက္ခာပါရမိတံ ဂန္တွာ, သမ္ဗောဓိံ ပါပုဏိဿသီ’’တိ။
တတော စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘ဣမသ္မိံ လောကေ ဗောဓိသတ္တေဟိ ပူရေတဗ္ဗာ ဗောဓိပရိပါစနာ ဗုဒ္ဓကာရကဓမ္မာ ဧတ္တကာယေဝ, ဒသ ပါရမိယော ဌပေတွာ အညေ နတ္ထိ, ဣမာပိ ဒသ ပါရမိယော ဥဒ္ဓံ အာကာသေပိ နတ္ထိ, ဟေဋ္ဌာ ပထဝိယမ္ပိ, ပုရတ္ထိမာဒီသု ဒိသာသုပိ နတ္ထိ, မယှမေဝ ပန ဟဒယမံသဗ္ဘန္တရေ ပတိဋ္ဌိတာ’’တိ။ ဧဝံ တာသံ ဟဒယေ ပတိဋ္ဌိတဘာဝံ ဒိသွာ သဗ္ဗာပိ တာ ဒဠှံ ကတွာ အဓိဋ္ဌာယ ပုနပ္ပုနံ သမ္မသန္တော အနုလောမပဋိလောမံ သမ္မသတိ, ပရိယန္တေ ဂဟေတွာ အာဒိံ ပါပေတိ, အာဒိမှိ ဂဟေတွာ ပရိယန္တေ ဌပေတိ, မဇ္ဈေ ဂဟေတွာ ဥဘတော ဩသာပေတိ, ဥဘတော ကောဋီသု ဟေတွာ မဇ္ဈေ ဩသာပေတိ။ ဗာဟိရကဘဏ္ဍပရိစ္စာဂေါ ဒါနပါရမီ နာမ, အင်္ဂပရိစ္စာဂေါ ဒါနဥပပါရမီ နာမ, ဇီဝိတပရိစ္စာဂေါ ဒါနပရမတ္ထပါရမီ နာမာတိ ဒသ ပါရမိယော ဒသ ဥပပါရမိယော ဒသ ပရမတ္ထပါရမိယော ယန္တတေလံ ဝိနိဝဋ္ဋေန္တော ဝိယ မဟာမေရုံ မတ္ထံ ကတွာ စက္ကဝါဠမဟာသမုဒ္ဒံ အာလုဠေန္တော ဝိယ စ သမ္မသိ။ တဿေဝံ ဒသ ပါရမိယော သမ္မသန္တဿ ဓမ္မတေဇေန စတုနဟုတာဓိကဒွိယောဇနသတသဟဿဗဟလာ အယံ မဟာပထဝီ ဟတ္ထိနာ အက္ကန္တနဠကလာပေါ ဝိယ, ပီဠိယမာနံ ဥစ္ဆုယန္တံ ဝိယ စ မဟာဝိရဝံ ဝိရဝမာနာ သင်္ကမ္ပိ သမ္ပကမ္ပိ သမ္ပဝေဓိ, ကုလာလစက္ကံ ဝိယ တေလယန္တစက္ကံ ဝိယ စ ပရိဗ္ဘမိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ဧတ္တကာယေဝ တေ လောကေ, ယေ ဓမ္မာ ဗောဓိပါစနာ၊
တတုဒ္ဓံ နတ္ထိ အညတြ, ဒဠှံ တတ္ထ ပတိဋ္ဌဟ။
‘‘ဣမေ ဓမ္မေ သမ္မသတော, သဘာဝသရသလက္ခဏေ၊
ဓမ္မတေဇေန ဝသုဓာ, ဒသသဟဿီ ပကမ္ပထ။
‘‘စလတီ ရဝတီ ပထဝီ, ဥစ္ဆုယန္တံဝ ပီဠိတံ၊
တေလယန္တေ ယထာ စက္ကံ, ဧဝံ ကမ္ပတိ မေဒနီ’’တိ။
မဟာပထဝိယာ ကမ္ပမာနာယ ရမ္မနဂရဝါသိနော သဏ္ဌာတုံ အသက္ကောန္တာ ယုဂန္တဝါတဗ္ဘာဟတာ မဟာသာလာ ဝိယ မုစ္ဆိတမုစ္ဆိတာဝ ပပတိံသု, ဃဋာဒီနိ ကုလာလဘာဇနာနိ ပဝဋ္ဋန္တာနိ အညမညံ ပဟရန္တာနိ စုဏ္ဏဝိစုဏ္ဏာနိ အဟေသုံ။ မဟာဇနော ဘီတတသိတော သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ‘‘ကိံ နု ခေါ ဘဂဝါ နာဂါဝဋ္ဋော အယံ ဘူတယက္ခဒေဝတာသု အညတရာဝဋ္ဋောတိ န ဟိ မယံ ဧတံ ဇာနာမ, အပိစ ခေါ သဗ္ဗောပိ အယံ မဟာဇနော ဥပဒ္ဒုတော, ကိံ နု ခေါ ဣမဿ လောကဿ ပါပကံ ဘဝိဿတိ, ဥဒါဟု ကလျာဏံ, ကထေထ နော ဧတံ ကာရဏ’’န္တိ အာဟ။ အထ သတ္ထာ တေသံ ကထံ သုတွာ ‘‘တုမှေ မာ ဘာယထ မာ စိန္တယိတ္ထ, နတ္ထိ ဝေါ ဣတောနိဒါနံ ဘယံ။ ယော သော မယာ အဇ္ဇ သုမေဓပဏ္ဍိတော ‘အနာဂတေ ဂေါတမော နာမ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿတီ’တိ ဗျာကတော, သော ဒသ ပါရမိယော သမ္မသတိ, တဿ ဒသ ပါရမိယော သမ္မသန္တဿ ဝိလောဠေန္တဿ ဓမ္မတေဇေန သကလဒသသဟဿိလောကဓာတု ဧကပ္ပဟာရေန ကမ္ပတိ, စေဝ, ရဝတိ စာ’’တိ အာဟ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ယာဝတာ ပရိသာ အာသိ, ဗုဒ္ဓဿ ပရိဝေသနေ၊
ပဝေဓမာနာ သာ တတ္ထ, မုစ္ဆိတာ သေသိ ဘူမိယံ။
‘‘ဃဋာနေကသဟဿာနိ, ကုမ္ဘီနဉ္စ သတာ ဗဟူ၊
သဉ္စုဏ္ဏမထိတာ တတ္ထ, အညမညံ ပဃဋ္ဋိတာ။
‘‘ဥဗ္ဗိဂ္ဂါ တသိတာ ဘီတာ, ဘန္တာ ဗျဓိတမာနသာ၊
မဟာဇနာ သမာဂမ္မ, ဒီပင်္ကရမုပါဂမုံ။
‘ကိံ ဘဝိဿတိ လောကဿ, ကလျာဏမထ ပါပကံ၊
သဗ္ဗော ဥပဒ္ဒုတော လောကော, တံ ဝိနောဒေဟိ စက္ခုမ’။
‘‘တေသံ တဒါ သညာပေသိ, ဒီပင်္ကရော မဟာမုနိ၊
ဝိဿတ္ထာ ဟောထ မာ ဘာထ, ဣမသ္မိံ ပထဝိကမ္ပနေ။
‘‘ယမဟံ အဇ္ဇ ဗျာကာသိံ, ဗုဒ္ဓေါ လောကေ ဘဝိဿတိ၊
ဧသော သမ္မသတိ ဓမ္မံ, ပုဗ္ဗကံ ဇိနသေဝိတံ။
‘‘တဿ သမ္မသတော ဓမ္မံ, ဗုဒ္ဓဘူမိံ အသေသတော၊
တေနာယံ ကမ္ပိတာ ပထဝီ, ဒသသဟဿီ သဒေဝကေ’’တိ။
မဟာဇနော တထာဂတဿ ဝစနံ သုတွာ ဟဋ္ဌတုဋ္ဌော မာလာဂန္ဓဝိလေပနံ အာဒါယ ရမ္မနဂရာ နိက္ခမိတွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ မာလာဒီဟိ ပူဇေတွာ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကတွာ ရမ္မနဂရမေဝ ပါဝိသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ ဒသ ပါရမိယော သမ္မသိတွာ ဝီရိယံ ဒဠှံ ကတွာ အဓိဋ္ဌာယ နိသိန္နာသနာ ဝုဋ္ဌာသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓဿ ဝစနံ သုတွာ, မနော နိဗ္ဗာယိ တာဝဒေ၊
သဗ္ဗေ မံ ဥပသင်္ကမ္မ, ပုနာပိ အဘိဝန္ဒိသုံ။
‘‘သမာဒိယိတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓဂုဏံ, ဒဠှံ ကတွာန မာနသံ၊
ဒီပင်္ကရံ နမဿိတွာ, အာသနာ ဝုဋ္ဌဟိံ တဒါ’’တိ။
အထ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ အာသနာ ဝုဋ္ဌဟန္တံ သကလဒသသဟဿစက္ကဝါဠဒေဝတာ သန္နိပတိတွာ ဒိဗ္ဗေဟိ မာလာဂန္ဓေဟိ ပူဇေတွာ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ‘‘အယျ သုမေဓတာပသ, တယာ အဇ္ဇ ဒီပင်္ကရဒသဗလဿ ပါဒမူလေ မဟတီ ပတ္ထနာ ပတ္ထိတာ, သာ တေ အနန္တရာယေန သမိဇ္ဈတု, မာ တေ ဘယံ ဝါ ဆမ္ဘိတတ္တံ ဝါ အဟောသိ, သရီရေ အပ္ပမတ္တကောပိ ရောဂေါ မာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိ, ခိပ္ပံ ပါရမိယော ပူရေတွာ သမ္မာသမ္ဗောဓိံ ပဋိဝိဇ္ဈ။ ယထာ ပုပ္ဖူပဂဖလူပဂါ ရုက္ခာ သမယေ ပုပ္ဖန္တိ စေဝ ဖလန္တိ စ, တထေဝ တွမ္ပိ သမယံ အနတိက္ကမိတွာ ခိပ္ပံ သမ္ဗောဓိမုတ္တမံ ဖုသဿူ’’တိအာဒီနိ ထုတိမင်္ဂလာနိ ပယိရုဒါဟံသု, ဧဝံ ပယိရုဒါဟိတွာ အတ္တနော အတ္တနော ဒေဝဋ္ဌာနမေဝ အဂမံသု။ ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ ဒေဝတာဟိ အဘိတ္ထုတော ‘‘အဟံ ဒသ ပါရမိယော ပူရေတွာ ကပ္ပသတသဟဿာဓိကာနံ စတုန္နံ အသင်္ချေယျာနံ မတ္ထကေ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿာမီ’’တိ ဝီရိယံ ဒဠှံ ကတွာ အဓိဋ္ဌာယ နဘံ အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂန္တွာ ဟိမဝန္တမေဝ အဂမာသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ဒိဗ္ဗံ မာနုသကံ ပုပ္ဖံ, ဒေဝါ မာနုသကာ ဥဘော၊
သမောကိရန္တိ ပုပ္ဖေဟိ, ဝုဋ္ဌဟန္တဿ အာသနာ။
‘‘ဝေဒယန္တိ စ တေ သောတ္ထိံ, ဒေဝါ မာနုသကာ ဥဘော၊
မဟန္တံ ပတ္ထိတံ တုယှံ, တံ လဘဿု ယထိစ္ဆိတံ။
‘‘သဗ္ဗီတိယော ဝိဝဇ္ဇန္တု, သောကော ရောဂေါ ဝိနဿတု၊
မာ တေ ဘဝန္တွန္တရာယာ, ဖုသ ခိပ္ပံ ဗောဓိမုတ္တမံ။
‘‘ယထာပိ သမယေ ပတ္တေ, ပုပ္ဖန္တိ ပုပ္ဖိနော ဒုမာ၊
တထေဝ တွံ မဟာဝီရ, ဗုဒ္ဓဉာဏေန ပုပ္ဖဿု။
‘‘ယထာ ယေ ကေစိ သမ္ဗုဒ္ဓါ, ပူရယုံ ဒသ ပါရမီ၊
တထေဝ တွံ မဟာဝီရ, ပူရယ ဒသ ပါရမီ။
‘‘ယထာ ယေ ကေစိ သမ္ဗုဒ္ဓါ, ဗောဓိမဏ္ဍမှိ ဗုဇ္ဈရေ၊
တထေဝ တွံ မဟာဝီရ, ဗုဇ္ဈဿု ဇိနဗောဓိယံ။
‘‘ယထာ ယေ ကေစိ သမ္ဗုဒ္ဓါ, ဓမ္မစက္ကံ ပဝတ္တယုံ၊
တထေဝ တွံ မဟာဝီရ, ဓမ္မစက္ကံ ပဝတ္တယ။
‘‘ပုဏ္ဏမာယေ ယထာ စန္ဒော, ပရိသုဒ္ဓေါ ဝိရောစတိ၊
တထေဝ တွံ ပုဏ္ဏမနော, ဝိရောစ ဒသသဟဿိယံ။
‘‘ရာဟုမုတ္တော ယထာ သူရိယော, တာပေန အတိရောစတိ၊
တထေဝ လောကာ မုစ္စိတွာ, ဝိရောစ သိရိယာ တုဝံ။
‘‘ယထာ ယာ ကာစိ နဒိယော, ဩသရန္တိ မဟောဒဓိံ၊
ဧဝံ သဒေဝကာ လောကာ, ဩသရန္တု တဝန္တိကေ။
‘‘တေဟိ ထုတပ္ပသတ္ထော သော, ဒသ ဓမ္မေ သမာဒိယ၊
တေ ဓမ္မေ ပရိပူရေန္တော, ပဝနံ ပါဝိသီ တဒါ’’တိ။
သုမေဓကထာ နိဋ္ဌိတာ။
ရမ္မနဂရဝါသိနောပိ ခေါ နဂရံ ပဝိသိတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ မဟာဒါနံ အဒံသု။ သတ္ထာ တေသံ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေတွာ မဟာဇနံ သရဏာဒီသု ပတိဋ္ဌာပေတွာ ရမ္မနဂရမှာ နိက္ခမိတွာ တတော ဥဒ္ဓမ္ပိ ယာဝတာယုကံ တိဋ္ဌန္တော သဗ္ဗံ ဗုဒ္ဓကိစ္စံ ကတွာ အနုက္ကမေန အနုပါဒိသေသာယ နိဗ္ဗာနဓာတုယာ ပရိနိဗ္ဗာယိ။ တတ္ထ ယံ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗံ, တံ သဗ္ဗံ ဗုဒ္ဓဝံသေ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ ဝုတ္တဉှိ တတ္ထ –
‘‘တဒါ တေ ဘောဇယိတွာန, သသံဃံ လောကနာယကံ၊
ဥပဂစ္ဆုံ သရဏံ တဿ, ဒီပင်္ကရဿ သတ္ထုနော။
‘‘သရဏာဂမနေ ကဉ္စိ, နိဝေသေတိ တထာဂတော၊
ကဉ္စိ ပဉ္စသု သီလေသု, သီလေ ဒသဝိဓေ ပရံ။
‘‘ကဿစိ ဒေတိ သာမညံ, စတုရော ဖလမုတ္တမေ၊
ကဿစိ အသမေ ဓမ္မေ, ဒေတိ သော ပဋိသမ္ဘိဒါ။
‘‘ကဿစိ ဝရသမာပတ္တိယော, အဋ္ဌ ဒေတိ နရာသဘော၊
တိဿော ကဿစိ ဝိဇ္ဇာယော, ဆဠဘိညာ ပဝေစ္ဆတိ။
‘‘တေန ယောဂေန ဇနကာယံ, ဩဝဒတိ မဟာမုနိ၊
တေန ဝိတ္ထာရိကံ အာသိ, လောကနာထဿ သာသနံ။
‘‘မဟာဟနုသဘက္ခန္ဓော, ဒီပင်္ကရသနာမကော၊
ဗဟူ ဇနေ တာရယတိ, ပရိမောစေတိ ဒုဂ္ဂတိံ။
‘‘ဗောဓနေယျံ ဇနံ ဒိသွာ, သတသဟဿေပိ ယောဇနေ၊
ခဏေန ဥပဂန္တွာန, ဗောဓေတိ တံ မဟာမုနိ။
‘‘ပဌမာဘိသမယေ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ, ကောဋိသတမဗောဓယိ၊
ဒုတိယာဘိသမယေ နာထော, နဝုတိကောဋိမဗောဓယိ။
‘‘ယဒါ စ ဒေဝဘဝနမှိ, ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဓမ္မမဒေသယိ၊
နဝုတိကောဋိသဟဿာနံ, တတိယာဘိသမယော အဟု။
‘‘သန္နိပါတာ တယော အာသုံ, ဒီပင်္ကရဿ သတ္ထုနော၊
ကောဋိသတသဟဿာနံ, ပဌမော အာသိ သမာဂမော။
‘‘ပုန နာရဒကူဋမှိ, ပဝိဝေကဂတေ ဇိနေ၊
ခီဏာသဝါ ဝီတမလာ, သမိံသု သတကောဋိယော။
‘‘ယမှိ ကာလေ မဟာဝီရော, သုဒဿနသိလုစ္စယေ၊
နဝုတိကောဋိသဟဿေဟိ, ပဝါရေသိ မဟာမုနိ။
‘‘အဟံ တေန သမယေန, ဇဋိလော ဥဂ္ဂတာပနော၊
အန္တလိက္ခမှိ စရဏော, ပဉ္စာဘိညာသု ပါရဂူ။
‘‘ဒသဝီသသဟဿာနံ, ဓမ္မာဘိသမယော အဟု၊
ဧကဒွိန္နံ အဘိသမယာ, ဂဏနာတော အသင်္ခိယာ။
‘‘ဝိတ္ထာရိကံ ဗာဟုဇညံ, ဣဒ္ဓံ ဖီတံ အဟု တဒါ၊
ဒီပင်္ကရဿ ဘဂဝတော, သာသနံ သုဝိသောဓိတံ။
‘‘စတ္တာရိ သတသဟဿာနိ, ဆဠဘိညာ မဟိဒ္ဓိကာ၊
ဒီပင်္ကရံ လောကဝိဒုံ, ပရိဝါရေန္တိ သဗ္ဗဒါ။
‘‘ယေ ကေစိ တေန သမယေန, ဇဟန္တိ မာနုသံ ဘဝံ၊
အပတ္တမာနသာ သေက္ခာ, ဂရဟိတာ ဘဝန္တိ တေ။
‘‘သုပုပ္ဖိတံ ပါဝစနံ, အရဟန္တေဟိ တာဒိဟိ၊
ခီဏာသဝေဟိ ဝိမလေဟိ, ဥပသောဘတိ သဒေဝကေ။
‘‘နဂရံ ရမ္မဝတီ နာမ, သုဒေဝေါ နာမ ခတ္တိယော၊
သုမေဓာ နာမ ဇနိကာ, ဒီပင်္ကရဿ သတ္ထုနော။
‘‘သုမင်္ဂလော စ တိဿော စ, အဟေသုံ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ၊
သာဂတော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, ဒီပင်္ကရဿ သတ္ထုနော။
‘‘နန္ဒာ စေဝ သုနန္ဒာ စ, အဟေသုံ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ၊
ဗောဓိ တဿ ဘဂဝတော, ပိပ္ဖလီတိ ပဝုစ္စတိ။
‘‘အသီတိဟတ္ထမုဗ္ဗေဓော, ဒီပင်္ကရော မဟာမုနိ၊
သောဘတိ ဒီပရုက္ခောဝ, သာလရာဇာဝ ဖုလ္လိတော။
‘‘သတသဟဿဝဿာနိ, အာယု တဿ မဟေသိနော၊
တာဝတာ တိဋ္ဌမာနော သော, တာရေသိ ဇနတံ ဗဟုံ။
‘‘ဇောတယိတွာန သဒ္ဓမ္မံ, သန္တာရေတွာ မဟာဇနံ၊
ဇလိတွာ အဂ္ဂိခန္ဓောဝ, နိဗ္ဗုတော သော သသာဝကော။
‘‘သာ စ ဣဒ္ဓိ သော စ ယသော, တာနိ စ ပါဒေသု စက္ကရတနာနိ၊
သဗ္ဗံ တမန္တရဟိတံ, နနု ရိတ္တာ သဗ္ဗသင်္ခါရာ’’တိ။
ဒီပင်္ကရဿ ပန ဘဂဝတော အပရဘာဂေ ဧကံ အသင်္ချေယျံ အတိက္ကမိတွာ ကောဏ္ဍညော နာမ သတ္ထာ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿာပိ တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမသန္နိပါတေ ကောဋိသတသဟဿံ, ဒုတိယေ ကောဋိသဟဿံ, တတိယေ နဝုတိကောဋိယော။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဝိဇိတာဝီ နာမ စက္ကဝတ္တီ ဟုတွာ ကောဋိသတသဟဿသင်္ခဿ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ မဟာဒါနံ အဒါသိ။ သတ္ထာ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကရိတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေသိ။ သော သတ္ထု ဓမ္မကထံ သုတွာ ရဇ္ဇံ နိယျာဒေတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိ။ သော တီဏိ ပိဋကာနိ ဥဂ္ဂဟေတွာ အဋ္ဌ သမာပတ္တိယော ပဉ္စ အဘိညာယော စ ဥပ္ပါဒေတွာ အပရိဟီနဇ္ဈာနော ဗြဟ္မလောကေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ။ ကောဏ္ဍညဿ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ ပန ရမ္မဝတီ နာမ နဂရံ, သုနန္ဒော နာမ ခတ္တိယော ပိတာ, သုဇာတာ နာမ ဒေဝီ မာတာ, ဘဒ္ဒေါ စ သုဘဒ္ဒေါ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, အနုရုဒ္ဓေါ နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, တိဿာ စ ဥပတိဿာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, သာလကလျာဏီ ဗောဓိ, အဋ္ဌာသီတိဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ သရီရံ, ဝဿသတသဟဿံ အာယုပ္ပမာဏံ အဟောသိ။
‘‘ဒီပင်္ကရဿ အပရေန, ကောဏ္ဍညော နာမ နာယကော၊
အနန္တတေဇော အမိတယသော, အပ္ပမေယျော ဒုရာသဒေါ’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ ဧကံ အသင်္ချေယျံ အတိက္ကမိတွာ ဧကသ္မိံယေဝ ကပ္ပေ စတုရော ဗုဒ္ဓါ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိံသု မင်္ဂလော, သုမနော, ရေဝတော, သောဘိတောတိ။ မင်္ဂလဿ ဘဂဝတော တယော သန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ တေသု ပဌမသန္နိပါတေ ကောဋိသတသဟဿံ ဘိက္ခူ အဟေသုံ, ဒုတိယေ ကောဋိသဟဿံ, တတိယေ နဝုတိကောဋိယော။ ဝေမာတိကဘာတာ ကိရဿ အာနန္ဒကုမာရော နာမ နဝုတိကောဋိသင်္ခါယ ပရိသာယ သဒ္ဓိံ ဓမ္မဿဝနတ္ထာယ သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ အဂမာသိ။ သတ္ထာ တဿ အနုပုဗ္ဗိံ ကထံ ကထေသိ, သော သဒ္ဓိံ ပရိသာယ သဟ ပဋိသမ္ဘိဒါဟိ အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိ။ သတ္ထာ တေသံ ကုလပုတ္တာနံ ပုဗ္ဗစရိတံ ဩလောကေန္တော ဣဒ္ဓိမယပတ္တစီဝရဿ ဥပနိဿယံ ဒိသွာ ဒက္ခိဏဟတ္ထံ ပသာရေတွာ ‘‘ဧထ, ဘိက္ခဝေါ’’တိ အာဟ။ သဗ္ဗေ တင်္ခဏညေဝ ဣဒ္ဓိမယပတ္တစီဝရဓရာ သဋ္ဌိဝဿမဟာထေရာ ဝိယ အာကပ္ပသမ္ပန္နာ ဟုတွာ သတ္ထာရံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ပရိဝါရယိံသု။ အယမဿ တတိယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတော အဟောသိ။
ယထာ ပန အညေသံ ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ သမန္တာ အသီတိဟတ္ထပ္ပမာဏာယေဝ သရီရပ္ပဘာ အဟောသိ, န ဧဝံ တဿ တဿ ပန ဘဂဝတော သရီရပ္ပဘာ နိစ္စကာလံ ဒသသဟဿိလောကဓာတုံ ဖရိတွာ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ ရုက္ခပထဝိပဗ္ဗတသမုဒ္ဒါဒယော အန္တမသော ဥက္ခလိကာဒီနိ ဥပါဒါယ သုဝဏ္ဏပဋ္ဋပရိယောနဒ္ဓါ ဝိယ အဟေသုံ။ အာယုပ္ပမာဏံ ပနဿ နဝုတိဝဿသဟဿာနိ အဟောသိ။ ဧတ္တကံ ကာလံ စန္ဒိမသူရိယာဒယော အတ္တနော ပဘာယ ဝိရောစိတုံ နာသက္ခိံသု, ရတ္တိန္ဒိဝပရိစ္ဆေဒေါ န ပညာယိတ္ထ။ ဒိဝါ သူရိယာလောကေန ဝိယ သတ္တာ နိစ္စံ ဗုဒ္ဓါလောကေနေဝ ဝိစရိံသု, သာယံ ပုပ္ဖိတကုသုမာနံ, ပါတော ရဝနကသကုဏာဒီနဉ္စ ဝသေန လောကော ရတ္တိန္ဒိဝပရိစ္ဆေဒံ သလ္လက္ခေသိ။
ကိံ ပန အညေသံ ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ အယမာနုဘာဝေါ နတ္ထီတိ? နော နတ္ထိ။ တေပိ ဟိ အာကင်္ခမာနာ ဒသသဟဿိံ ဝါ လောကဓာတုံ တတော ဝါ ဘိယျော အာဘာယ ဖရေယျုံ။ မင်္ဂလဿ ပန ဘဂဝတော ပုဗ္ဗပတ္ထနာဝသေန အညေသံ ဗျာမပ္ပဘာ ဝိယ သရီရပ္ပဘာ နိစ္စကာလမေဝ ဒသသဟဿိလောကဓာတုံ ဖရိတွာ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ သော ကိရ ဗောဓိသတ္တစရိယကာလေ ဝေဿန္တရသဒိသေ အတ္တဘာဝေ ဌိတော သပုတ္တဒါရော ဝင်္ကပဗ္ဗတသဒိသေ ပဗ္ဗတေ ဝသိ။ အထေကော ခရဒါဌိကော နာမ ယက္ခော မဟာပုရိသဿ ဒါနဇ္ဈာသယတံ သုတွာ ဗြာဟ္မဏဝဏ္ဏေန ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ မဟာသတ္တံ ဒွေ ဒါရကေ ယာစိ။ မဟာသတ္တော ‘‘ဒဒါမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏဿ ပုတ္တကေ’’တိ ဟဋ္ဌပဟဋ္ဌော ဥဒကပရိယန္တံ ပထဝိံ ကမ္ပေန္တော ဒွေပိ ဒါရကေ အဒါသိ။ ယက္ခော စင်္ကမနကောဋိယံ အာလမ္ဗနဖလကံ နိဿာယ ဌတွာ ပဿန္တဿေဝ မဟာသတ္တဿ မူလကလာပေ ဝိယ ဒွေ ဒါရကေ ခါဒိ။ မဟာပုရိသဿ ယက္ခံ ဩလောကေတွာ မုခေ ဝိဝဋမတ္တေ အဂ္ဂိဇာလံ ဝိယ လောဟိတဓာရံ ဥဂ္ဂိရမာနံ တဿ မုခံ ဒိသွာပိ ကေသဂ္ဂမတ္တမ္ပိ ဒေါမနဿံ န ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိ။ ‘‘သုဒိန္နံ ဝတ မေ ဒါန’’န္တိ စိန္တယတော ပနဿ သရီရေ မဟန္တံ ပီတိသောမနဿ ဥဒပါဒိ။ သော ‘‘ဣမဿ မေ နိဿန္ဒေန အနာဂတေ ဣမိနာဝ နီဟာရေန ရသ္မိယော နိက္ခမန္တူ’’တိ ပတ္ထနံ အကာသိ။ တဿ တံ ပတ္ထနံ နိဿာယ ဗုဒ္ဓဘူတဿ သရီရတော ရသ္မိယော နိက္ခမိတွာ ဧတ္တကံ ဌာနံ ဖရိံသု။
အပရမ္ပိဿ ပုဗ္ဗစရိတံ အတ္ထိ။ သော ကိရ ဗောဓိသတ္တကာလေ ဧကဿ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ စေတိယံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ဣမဿ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ မယာ ဇီဝိတံ ပရိစ္စဇိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ ဒဏ္ဍဒီပိကာဝေဌနနိယာမေန သကလသရီရံ ဝေဌာပေတွာ ရတနမတ္တမကုဠံ သတသဟဿဂ္ဃနိကံ သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိံ သပ္ပိဿ ပူရာပေတွာ တတ္ထ သဟဿဝဋ္ဋိယော ဇာလာပေတွာ တံ သီသေနာဒါယ သကလသရီရံ ဇာလာပေတွာ စေတိယံ ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကရောန္တော သကလရတ္တိံ ဝီတိနာမေသိ။ ဧဝံ ယာဝ အရုဏုဂ္ဂမနာ ဝါယမန္တဿာပိဿ လောမကူပမတ္တမ္ပိ ဥသုမံ န ဂဏှိ။ ပဒုမဂဗ္ဘံ ပဝိဋ္ဌကာလော ဝိယ အဟောသိ။ ဓမ္မော ဟိ နာမေသ အတ္တာနံ ရက္ခန္တံ ရက္ခတိ။ တေနာဟ ဘဂဝါ –
‘‘ဓမ္မော ဟဝေ ရက္ခတိ ဓမ္မစာရိံ, ဓမ္မော သုစိဏ္ဏော သုခမာဝဟာတိ၊
ဧသာနိသံသော ဓမ္မေ သုစိဏ္ဏေ, န ဒုဂ္ဂတိံ ဂစ္ဆတိ ဓမ္မစာရီ’’တိ။ (ထေရဂါ။ ၃၀၃၊ ဇာ။ ၁။၁၀။၁၀၂၊ ၁။၁၅။၃၈၅)၊
ဣမဿာပိ ကမ္မဿ နိဿန္ဒေန တဿ ဘဂဝတော သရီရောဘာသော ဒသသဟဿိလောကဓာတုံ ဖရိတွာ အဋ္ဌာသိ။
တဒါ အမှာကံ ဗောဓိသတ္တော သုရုစိ နာမ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ဟုတွာ ‘‘သတ္ထာရံ နိမန္တေဿာမီ’’တိ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ မဓုရဓမ္မကထံ သုတွာ ‘‘သွေ မယှံ ဘိက္ခံ ဂဏှထ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ အာဟ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏ, ကိတ္တကေဟိ တေ ဘိက္ခူဟိ အတ္ထောတိ? ‘‘ကိတ္တကာ ပန ဝေါ, ဘန္တေ, ပရိဝါရဘိက္ခူ’’တိ အာဟ။ တဒါ ပန သတ္ထု ပဌမသန္နိပါတောယေဝ ဟောတိ, တသ္မာ ‘‘ကောဋိသတသဟဿ’’န္တိ အာဟ။ ဘန္တေ, သဗ္ဗေဟိပိ သဒ္ဓိံ မယှံ ဂေဟေ ဘိက္ခံ ဂဏှထာတိ။ သတ္ထာ အဓိဝါသေသိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏော သွာတနာယ နိမန္တေတွာ ဂေဟံ ဂစ္ဆန္တော စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘အဟံ ဧတ္တကာနံ ဘိက္ခူနံ ယာဂုဘတ္တဝတ္ထာဒီနိ ဒါတုံ သက္ကောမိ, နိသီဒနဋ္ဌာနံ ပန ကထံ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ။
တဿ သာ စိန္တာ စတုရာသီတိယောဇနသဟဿမတ္ထကေ ဌိတဿ ဒေဝရညော ပဏ္ဍုကမ္ဗလသိလာသနဿ ဥဏှဘာဝံ ဇနေသိ။ သက္ကော ‘‘ကော နု ခေါ မံ ဣမမှာ ဌာနာ စာဝေတုကာမော’’တိ ဒိဗ္ဗစက္ခုနာ ဩလောကေန္တော မဟာပုရိသံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘သုရုစိ နာမ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခံ ဘိက္ခုသံဃံ နိမန္တေတွာ နိသီဒနဋ္ဌာနတ္ထာယ စိန္တေသိ, မယာပိ တတ္ထ ဂန္တွာ ပုညကောဋ္ဌာသံ ဂဟေတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ ဝဍ္ဎကိဝဏ္ဏံ နိမ္မိနိတွာ ဝါသိဖရသုဟတ္ထော မဟာပုရိသဿ ပုရတော ပါတုရဟောသိ။ သော ‘‘အတ္ထိ နု ခေါ ကဿစိ ဘတိယာ ကတ္တဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ အာဟ။ မဟာပုရိသော တံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ကိံ ကမ္မံ ကရိဿသီ’’တိ အာဟ။ ‘‘မမ အဇာနနသိပ္ပံ နာမ နတ္ထိ, ဂေဟံ ဝါ မဏ္ဍပံ ဝါ ယော ယံ ကာရေတိ, တဿ တံ ကာတုံ ဇာနာမီ’’တိ။ ‘‘တေန ဟိ မယှံ ကမ္မံ အတ္ထီ’’တိ။ ‘‘ကိံ အယျာ’’တိ? ‘‘သွာတနာယ မေ ကောဋိသတသဟဿဘိက္ခူ နိမန္တိတာ, တေသံ နိသီဒနမဏ္ဍပံ ကရိဿသီ’’တိ။ ‘‘အဟံ နာမ ကရေယျံ, သစေ မမ ဘတိံ ဒါတုံ သက္ခိဿထာ’’တိ။ ‘‘သက္ခိဿာမိ တာတာ’’တိ။ ‘‘သာဓု ကရိဿာမီ’’တိ ဂန္တွာ ဧကံ ပဒေသံ ဩလောကေသိ, ဒွါဒသတေရသယောဇနပ္ပမာဏော ပဒေသော ကသိဏမဏ္ဍလံ ဝိယ သမတလော အဟောသိ။ သော ‘‘ဧတ္တကေ ဌာနေ သတ္တရတနမယော မဏ္ဍပေါ ဥဋ္ဌဟတူ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ဩလောကေသိ။ တာဝဒေဝ ပထဝိံ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ မဏ္ဍပေါ ဥဋ္ဌဟိ။ တဿ သောဝဏ္ဏမယေသု ထမ္ဘေသု ရဇတမယာ ဃဋကာ အဟေသုံ, ရဇတမယေသု သောဝဏ္ဏမယာ, မဏိတ္ထမ္ဘေသု ပဝါဠမယာ, ပဝါဠတ္ထမ္ဘေသု မဏိမယာ, သတ္တရတနမယေသု သတ္တရတနမယာဝ ဃဋကာ အဟေသုံ။ တတော ‘‘မဏ္ဍပဿ အန္တရန္တရေန ကိင်္ကိဏိကဇာလံ ဩလမ္ဗတူ’’တိ ဩလောကေသိ, သဟ ဩလောကနေနေဝ ကိင်္ကိဏိကဇာလံ ဩလမ္ဗိ, ယဿ မန္ဒဝါတေရိတဿ ပဉ္စင်္ဂိကဿေဝ တူရိယဿ မဓုရသဒ္ဒေါ နိဂ္ဂစ္ဆတိ, ဒိဗ္ဗသင်္ဂီတိဝတ္တနကာလော ဝိယ ဟောတိ။ ‘‘အန္တရန္တရာ ဂန္ဓဒါမမာလာဒါမာနိ ဩလမ္ဗန္တူ’’တိ စိန္တေသိ, ဒါမာနိ ဩလမ္ဗိံသု။ ‘‘ကောဋိသတသဟဿသင်္ခါနံ ဘိက္ခူနံ အာသနာနိ စ အာဓာရကာနိ စ ပထဝိံ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ ဥဋ္ဌဟန္တူ’’တိ စိန္တေသိ, တာဝဒေဝ ဥဋ္ဌဟိံသု။ ‘‘ကောဏေ ကောဏေ ဧကေကာ ဥဒကစာဋိယော ဥဋ္ဌဟန္တူ’’တိ စိန္တေသိ, ဥဒကစာဋိယော ဥဋ္ဌဟိံသု။
ဧတ္တကံ မာပေတွာ ဗြာဟ္မဏဿ သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘ဧဟိ အယျ, တဝ မဏ္ဍပံ ဩလောကေတွာ မယှံ ဘတိံ ဒေဟီ’’တိ အာဟ။ မဟာပုရိသော ဂန္တွာ မဏ္ဍပံ ဩလောကေသိ, ဩလောကေန္တဿေဝဿ သကလသရီရံ ပဉ္စဝဏ္ဏာယ ပီတိယာ နိရန္တရံ ဖုဋံ အဟောသိ။ အထဿ မဏ္ဍပံ ဩလောကယတော ဧတဒဟောသိ – ‘‘နာယံ မဏ္ဍပေါ မနုဿဘူတေန ကတော, မယှံ ပန အဇ္ဈာသယံ မယှံ ဂုဏံ အာဂမ္မ အဒ္ဓါ သက္ကဘဝနံ ဥဏှံ အဟောသိ, တတော သက္ကေန ဒေဝရညာ အယံ မဏ္ဍပေါ ကာရိတော ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ။ ‘‘န ခေါ ပန မေ ယုတ္တံ ဧဝရူပေ မဏ္ဍပေ ဧကဒိဝသံယေဝ ဒါနံ ဒါတုံ, သတ္တာဟံ ဒဿာမီ’’တိ စိန္တေသိ။ ဗာဟိရကဒါနဉှိ ကိတ္တကမ္ပိ သမာနံ ဗောဓိသတ္တာနံ တုဋ္ဌိံ ကာတုံ န သက္ကောတိ, အလင်္ကတသီသံ ပန ဆိန္ဒိတွာ အဉ္ဇိတအက္ခီနိ ဥပ္ပါဋေတွာ ဟဒယမံသံ ဝါ ဥဗ္ဗဋ္ဋေတွာ ဒိန္နကာလေ ဗောဓိသတ္တာနံ စာဂံ နိဿာယ တုဋ္ဌိ နာမ ဟောတိ။ အမှာကမ္ပိ ဟိ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ သိဝိဇာတကေ ဒေဝသိကံ ပဉ္စ ကဟာပဏသတသဟဿာနိ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေတွာ စတူသု ဒွါရေသု နဂရမဇ္ဈေ စ ဒါနံ ဒေန္တဿ တံ ဒါနံ စာဂတုဋ္ဌိံ ဥပ္ပါဒေတုံ နာသက္ခိ။ ယဒါ ပနဿ ဗြာဟ္မဏဝဏ္ဏေန အာဂန္တွာ သက္ကော ဒေဝရာဇာ အက္ခီနိ ယာစိ, တဒါ တာနိ ဥပ္ပါဋေတွာ ဒဒမာနဿေဝ ဟာသော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိ, ကေသဂ္ဂမတ္တမ္ပိ စိတ္တဿ အညထတ္တံ နာဟောသိ။ ဧဝံ ဒါနံ နိဿာယ ဗောဓိသတ္တာနံ တိတ္တိ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ တသ္မာ သောပိ မဟာပုရိသော ‘‘သတ္တာဟံ မယာ ကောဋိသတသဟဿသင်္ခါနံ ဘိက္ခူနံ ဒါနံ ဒါတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ တသ္မိံ မဏ္ဍပေ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခံ ဘိက္ခုသံဃံ နိသီဒါပေတွာ သတ္တာဟံ ဂဝပါနံ နာမ ဒါနံ အဒါသိ။ ဂဝပါနန္တိ မဟန္တေ မဟန္တေ ကောလမ္ဗေ ခီရဿ ပူရေတွာ ဥဒ္ဓနေသု အာရောပေတွာ ဃနပါကပက္ကေ ခီရေ ထောကေ တဏ္ဍုလေ ပက္ခိပိတွာ ပက္ကမဓုသက္ကရာစုဏ္ဏသပ္ပီဟိ အဘိသင်္ခတံ ဘောဇနံ ဝုစ္စတိ။ မနုဿာယေဝ ပန ပရိဝိသိတုံ နာသက္ခိံသု, ဒေဝါပိ ဧကန္တရိကာ ဟုတွာ ပရိဝိသိံသု။ ဒွါဒသတေရသယောဇနပ္ပမာဏံ ဌာနမ္ပိ ဘိက္ခူ ဂဏှိတုံ နပ္ပဟောသိယေဝ။ တေ ပန ဘိက္ခူ အတ္တနော အတ္တနော အာနုဘာဝေန နိသီဒိံသု။ ပရိယောသာနဒိဝသေ သဗ္ဗဘိက္ခူနံ ပတ္တာနိ ဓောဝါပေတွာ ဘေသဇ္ဇတ္ထာယ သပ္ပိနဝနီတမဓုဖာဏိတာဒီနိ ပူရေတွာ တိစီဝရေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ အဒါသိ, သံဃနဝကဘိက္ခုနာ လဒ္ဓစီဝရသာဋကာ သတသဟဿဂ္ဃနကာ အဟေသုံ။
သတ္ထာ အနုမောဒနံ ကရောန္တော ‘‘အယံ ပုရိသော ဧဝရူပံ မဟာဒါနံ အဒါသိ, ကော နု ခေါ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ ဥပဓာရေန္တော ‘‘အနာဂတေ ကပ္ပသတသဟဿာဓိကာနံ ဒွိန္နံ အသင်္ချေယျာနံ မတ္ထကေ ဂေါတမော နာမ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ ဒိသွာ မဟာပုရိသံ အာမန္တေတွာ ‘‘တွံ ဧတ္တကံ နာမ ကာလံ အတိက္ကမိတွာ ဂေါတမော နာမ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ မဟာပုရိသော ဗျာကရဏံ သုတွာ ‘‘အဟံ ကိရ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿာမိ, ကော မေ ဃရာဝါသေန အတ္ထော, ပဗ္ဗဇိဿာမီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ တထာရူပံ သမ္ပတ္တိံ ခေဠပိဏ္ဍံ ဝိယ ပဟာယ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓဝစနံ ဥဂ္ဂဏှိတွာ အဘိညာ စ သမာပတ္တိယော စ နိဗ္ဗတ္တေတွာ အာယုပရိယောသာနေ ဗြဟ္မလောကေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ။
မင်္ဂလဿ ပန ဘဂဝတော နဂရံ ဥတ္တရံ နာမ အဟောသိ, ပိတာပိ ဥတ္တရော နာမ ခတ္တိယော, မာတာပိ ဥတ္တရာ နာမ ဒေဝီ, သုဒေဝေါ စ ဓမ္မသေနော စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, ပါလိတော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, သီဝလီ စ အသောကာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, နာဂရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, အဋ္ဌာသီတိဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ သရီရံ အဟောသိ။ နဝုတိဝဿသဟဿာနိ ဌတွာ ပရိနိဗ္ဗုတေ ပန တသ္မိံ ဘဂဝတိ ဧကပ္ပဟာရေနေဝ ဒသ စက္ကဝါဠသဟဿာနိ ဧကန္ဓကာရာနိ အဟေသုံ။ သဗ္ဗစက္ကဝါဠေသု မနုဿာနံ မဟန္တံ အာရောဒနပရိဒေဝနံ အဟောသိ။
‘‘ကောဏ္ဍညဿ အပရေန, မင်္ဂလော နာမ နာယကော၊
တမံ လောကေ နိဟန္တွာန, ဓမ္မောက္ကမဘိဓာရယီ’’တိ။
ဧဝံ ဒသသဟဿိလောကဓာတုံ အန္ဓကာရံ ကတွာ ပရိနိဗ္ဗုတဿ တဿ ဘဂဝတော အပရဘာဂေ သုမနော နာမ သတ္ထာ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿာပိ တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမသန္နိပါတေ ကောဋိသတသဟဿဘိက္ခူ အဟေသုံ, ဒုတိယေ ကဉ္စနပဗ္ဗတမှိ နဝုတိကောဋိသဟဿာနိ, တတိယေ အသီတိကောဋိသဟဿာနိ။ တဒါ မဟာသတ္တော အတုလော နာမ နာဂရာဇာ အဟောသိ မဟိဒ္ဓိကော မဟာနုဘာဝေါ။ သော ‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဥပ္ပန္နော’’တိ သုတွာ ဉာတိသံဃပရိဝုတော နာဂဘဝနာ နိက္ခမိတွာ ကောဋိသတသဟဿဘိက္ခုပရိဝါရဿ တဿ ဘဂဝတော ဒိဗ္ဗတူရိယေဟိ ဥပဟာရံ ကာရေတွာ မဟာဒါနံ ပဝတ္တေတွာ ပစ္စေကံ ဒုဿယုဂါနိ ဒတွာ သရဏေသု ပတိဋ္ဌာသိ။ သောပိ နံ သတ္ထာ ‘‘အနာဂတေ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ တဿ ဘဂဝတော နဂရံ ခေမံ နာမ အဟောသိ, သုဒတ္တော နာမ ရာဇာ ပိတာ, သိရိမာ နာမ မာတာ, သရဏော စ ဘာဝိတတ္တော စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, ဥဒေနော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, သောဏာ စ ဥပသောဏာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, နာဂရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, နဝုတိဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ သရီရံ, နဝုတိယေဝ ဝဿသဟဿာနိ အာယုပ္ပမာဏံ အဟောသိ။
‘‘မင်္ဂလဿ အပရေန, သုမနော နာမ နာယကော၊
သဗ္ဗဓမ္မေဟိ အသမော, သဗ္ဗသတ္တာနမုတ္တမော’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ ရေဝတော နာမ သတ္ထာ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿာပိ တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမသန္နိပါတေ ဂဏနာ နတ္ထိ, ဒုတိယေ ကောဋိသတသဟဿဘိက္ခူ အဟေသုံ, တထာ တတိယေ။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော အတိဒေဝေါ နာမ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ဟုတွာ သတ္ထု ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သုတွာ သရဏေသု ပတိဋ္ဌာယ သိရသ္မိံ အဉ္ဇလိံ ဌပေတွာ တဿ သတ္ထုနော ကိလေသပ္ပဟာနေ ဝဏ္ဏံ ဝတွာ ဥတ္တရာသင်္ဂေန ပူဇံ အကာသိ။ သောပိ နံ ‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ တဿ ပန ဘဂဝတော နဂရံ ဓညဝတီ နာမ အဟောသိ, ပိတာ ဝိပုလော နာမ ခတ္တိယော, မာတာပိ ဝိပုလာ နာမ ဒေဝီ, ဝရုဏော စ ဗြဟ္မဒေဝေါ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, သမ္ဘဝေါ နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, ဘဒ္ဒါ စ သုဘဒ္ဒါ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, နာဂရုက္ခောဝ ဗောဓိ, သရီရံ အသီတိဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, အာယု သဋ္ဌိ ဝဿသဟဿာနီတိ။
‘‘သုမနဿ အပရေန, ရေဝတော နာမ နာယကော၊
အနူပမော အသဒိသော, အတုလော ဥတ္တမော ဇိနော’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ သောဘိတော နာမ သတ္ထာ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿာပိ တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမသန္နိပါတေ ကောဋိသတဘိက္ခူ အဟေသုံ, ဒုတိယေ နဝုတိကောဋိယော, တတိယေ အသီတိကောဋိယော။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော အဇိတော နာမ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ဟုတွာ သတ္ထု ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သုတွာ သရဏေသု ပတိဋ္ဌာယ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ မဟာဒါနံ အဒါသိ။ သောပိ နံ ‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ တဿ ပန ဘဂဝတော သုဓမ္မံ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, ပိတာပိ သုဓမ္မော နာမ ရာဇာ, မာတာပိ သုဓမ္မာ နာမ ဒေဝီ, အသမော စ သုနေတ္တော စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, အနောမော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, နကုလာ စ သုဇာတာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, နာဂရုက္ခောဝ ဗောဓိ, အဋ္ဌပဏ္ဏာသဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ သရီရံ အဟောသိ, နဝုတိ ဝဿသဟဿာနိ အာယုပ္ပမာဏန္တိ။
‘‘ရေဝတဿ အပရေန, သောဘိတော နာမ နာယကော၊
သမာဟိတော သန္တစိတ္တော, အသမော အပ္ပဋိပုဂ္ဂလော’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ ဧကံ အသင်္ချေယျံ အတိက္ကမိတွာ ဧကသ္မိံယေဝ ကပ္ပေ တယော ဗုဒ္ဓါ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိံသု အနောမဒဿီ ပဒုမော နာရဒေါတိ။ အနောမဒဿိဿ ဘဂဝတော တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမသန္နိပါတေ ဘိက္ခူ အဋ္ဌသတသဟဿာနိ အဟေသုံ, ဒုတိယေ သတ္တ, တတိယေ ဆ။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဧကော ယက္ခသေနာပတိ အဟောသိ မဟိဒ္ဓိကော မဟာနုဘာဝေါ အနေကကောဋိသတသဟဿာနံ ယက္ခာနံ အဓိပတိ။ သော ‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဥပ္ပန္နော’’တိ သုတွာ အာဂန္တွာ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ မဟာဒါနံ အဒါသိ။ သတ္ထာပိ နံ ‘‘အနာဂတေ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ အနောမဒဿိဿ ပန ဘဂဝတော စန္ဒဝတီ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, ယသဝါ နာမ ရာဇာ ပိတာ, ယသောဓရာ နာမ မာတာ, နိသဘော စ အနောမော စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, ဝရုဏော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, သုန္ဒရီ စ သုမနာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, အဇ္ဇုနရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, အဋ္ဌပဏ္ဏာသဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ သရီရံ အဟောသိ, ဝဿသတသဟဿံ အာယူတိ။
‘‘သောဘိတဿ အပရေန, သမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဒွိပဒုတ္တမော၊
အနောမဒဿီ အမိတယသော, တေဇဿီ ဒုရတိက္ကမော’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ ပဒုမော နာမ သတ္ထာ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿာပိ တယော ဘာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမသန္နိပါတေ ကောဋိသတသဟဿဘိက္ခူ အဟေသုံ, ဒုတိယေ တီဏိ သတသဟဿာနိ, တတိယေ အဂါမကေ အရညေ မဟာဝနသဏ္ဍဝါသီနံ ဘိက္ခူနံ ဒွေ သတသဟဿာနိ။ တဒါ တထာဂတေ တသ္မိံ ဝနသဏ္ဍေ ဝသန္တေ ဗောဓိသတ္တော သီဟော ဟုတွာ သတ္ထာရံ နိရောဓသမာပတ္တိံ သမာပန္နံ ဒိသွာ ပသန္နစိတ္တော ဝန္ဒိတွာ ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကတွာ ပီတိသောမနဿဇာတော တိက္ခတ္တုံ သီဟနာဒံ နဒိတွာ သတ္တာဟံ ဗုဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏပီတိံ အဝိဇဟိတွာ ပီတိသုခေနေဝ ဂေါစရာယ အပက္ကမိတွာ ဇီဝိတပရိစ္စာဂံ ကတွာ ပယိရုပါသမာနော အဋ္ဌာသိ။ သတ္ထာ သတ္တာဟစ္စယေန နိရောဓာ ဝုဋ္ဌိတော သီဟံ ဩလောကေတွာ ‘‘ဘိက္ခုသံဃေပိ စိတ္တံ ပသာဒေတွာ သံဃံ ဝန္ဒိဿတီတိ ဘိက္ခုသံဃော အာဂစ္ဆတူ’’တိ စိန္တေသိ။ ဘိက္ခူ တာဝဒေဝ အာဂမိံသု။ သီဟော သံဃေ စိတ္တံ ပသာဒေသိ။ သတ္ထာ တဿ မနံ ဩလောကေတွာ ‘‘အနာဂတေ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ ပဒုမဿ ပန ဘဂဝတော စမ္ပကံ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, အသမော နာမ ရာဇာ ပိတာ, အသမာ နာမ ဒေဝီ မာတာ, သာလော စ ဥပသာလော စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, ဝရုဏော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, ရာမာ စ သုရာမာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, သောဏရုက္ခော နာမ ဗောဓိ, အဋ္ဌပဏ္ဏာသဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ သရီရံ အဟောသိ, အာယု ဝဿသတသဟဿန္တိ။
‘‘အနောမဒဿိဿ အပရေန, သမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဒွိပဒုတ္တမော၊
ပဒုမော နာမ နာမေန, အသမော အပ္ပဋိပုဂ္ဂလော’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ နာရဒေါ နာမ သတ္ထာ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿာပိ တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမသန္နိပါတေ ကောဋိသတသဟဿဘိက္ခူ အဟေသုံ, ဒုတိယေ နဝုတိကောဋိသဟဿာနိ, တတိယေ အသီတိကောဋိသဟဿာနိ။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဣသိပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇံ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ပဉ္စသု အဘိညာသု အဋ္ဌသု စ သမာပတ္တီသု စိဏ္ဏဝသီ ဟုတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ မဟာဒါနံ ဒတွာ လောဟိတစန္ဒနေန ပူဇံ အကာသိ။ သောပိ နံ ‘‘အနာဂတေ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ တဿ ဘဂဝတော ဓညဝတီ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, သုဒေဝေါ နာမ ခတ္တိယော ပိတာ, အနောမာ နာမ မာတာ, သဒ္ဒသာလော စ ဇိတမိတ္တော စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, ဝါသေဋ္ဌော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, ဥတ္တရာ စ ဖဂ္ဂုနီ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, မဟာသောဏရုက္ခော နာမ ဗောဓိ, သရီရံ အဋ္ဌာသီတိဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, နဝုတိဝဿသဟဿာနိ အာယူတိ။
‘‘ပဒုမဿ အပရေန, သမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဒွိပဒုတ္တမော၊
နာရဒေါ နာမ နာမေန, အသမော အပ္ပဋိပုဂ္ဂလော’’တိ။
နာရဒဗုဒ္ဓဿ အပရဘာဂေ ဧကံ အသင်္ချေယျံ အတိက္ကမိတွာ ဣတော သတသဟဿကပ္ပမတ္ထကေ ဧကသ္မိံ ကပ္ပေ ဧကောဝ ပဒုမုတ္တရဗုဒ္ဓေါ နာမ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿာပိ တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမေ ကောဋိသတသဟဿဘိက္ခူ အဟေသုံ, ဒုတိယေ ဝေဘာရပဗ္ဗတေ နဝုတိကောဋိသဟဿာနိ, တတိယေ အသီတိကောဋိသဟဿာနိ။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဇဋိလော နာမ မဟာရဋ္ဌိယော ဟုတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ သစီဝရံ ဒါနံ အဒါသိ။ သောပိ နံ ‘‘အနာဂတေ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ ပဒုမုတ္တရဿ ပန ဘဂဝတော ကာလေ တိတ္ထိယာ နာမ နာဟေသုံ။ သဗ္ဗေ ဒေဝမနုဿာ ဗုဒ္ဓမေဝ သရဏံ အဂမံသု။ တဿ နဂရံ ဟံသဝတီ နာမ အဟောသိ, ပိတာ အာနန္ဒော နာမ ခတ္တိယော, မာတာ သုဇာတာ နာမ ဒေဝီ, ဒေဝလော စ သုဇာတော စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, သုမနော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, အမိတာ စ အသမာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, သလလရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, သရီရံ အဋ္ဌပဏ္ဏာသဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, သရီရပ္ပဘာ သမန္တတော ဒွါဒသ ယောဇနာနိ ဂဏှိ, ဝဿသတသဟဿံ အာယူတိ။
‘‘နာရဒဿ အပရေန, သမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဒွိပဒုတ္တမော၊
ပဒုမုတ္တရော နာမ ဇိနော, အက္ခောဘော သာဂရူပမော’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ သတ္တတိ ကပ္ပသဟဿာနိ အတိက္ကမိတွာ သုမေဓော သုဇာတော စာတိ ဧကသ္မိံ ကပ္ပေ ဒွေ ဗုဒ္ဓါ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိံသု။ သုမေဓဿာပိ တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ, ပဌမသန္နိပါတေ သုဒဿနနဂရေ ကောဋိသတခီဏာသဝါ အဟေသုံ, ဒုတိယေ ပန နဝုတိကောဋိယော, တတိယေ အသီတိကောဋိယော။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဥတ္တရော နာမ မာဏဝေါ ဟုတွာ နိဒဟိတွာ ဌပိတံယေဝ အသီတိကောဋိဓနံ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ မဟာဒါနံ ဒတွာ ဓမ္မံ သုတွာ သရဏေသု ပတိဋ္ဌာယ နိက္ခမိတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိ။ သောပိ နံ ‘‘အနာဂတေ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ သုမေဓဿ ဘဂဝတော သုဒဿနံ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, သုဒတ္တော နာမ ရာဇာ ပိတာ, မာတာပိ သုဒတ္တာ နာမ, သရဏော စ သဗ္ဗကာမော စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, သာဂရော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, ရာမာ စ သုရာမာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, မဟာနီပရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, သရီရံ အဋ္ဌာသီတိဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, အာယု နဝုတိ ဝဿသဟဿာနီတိ။
‘‘ပဒုမုတ္တရဿ အပရေန, သုမေဓော နာမ နာယကော၊
ဒုရာသဒေါ ဥဂ္ဂတေဇော, သဗ္ဗလောကုတ္တမော မုနီ’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ သုဇာတော နာမ သတ္ထာ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿာပိ တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမသန္နိပါတေ သဋ္ဌိ ဘိက္ခုသတသဟဿာနိ အဟေသုံ, ဒုတိယေ ပညာသံ, တတိယေ စတ္တာလီသံ။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော စက္ကဝတ္တိရာဇာ ဟုတွာ ‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဥပ္ပန္နော’’တိ သုတွာ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ဓမ္မံ သုတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ သဒ္ဓိံ သတ္တဟိ ရတနေဟိ စတုမဟာဒီပရဇ္ဇံ ဒတွာ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ ပဗ္ဗဇိ။ သကလရဋ္ဌဝါသိနော ရဋ္ဌုပ္ပါဒံ ဂဟေတွာ အာရာမိကကိစ္စံ သာဓေန္တာ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ နိစ္စံ မဟာဒါနံ အဒံသု။ သောပိ နံ သတ္ထာ ‘‘အနာဂတေ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ တဿ ဘဂဝတော နဂရံ သုမင်္ဂလံ နာမ အဟောသိ, ဥဂ္ဂတော နာမ ရာဇာ ပိတာ, ပဘာဝတီ နာမ မာတာ, သုဒဿနော စ သုဒေဝေါ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, နာရဒေါ နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, နာဂါ စ နာဂသမာလာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, မဟာဝေဠုရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ။ သော ကိရ မန္ဒစ္ဆိဒ္ဒေါ ဃနက္ခန္ဓော ဥပရိ နိဂ္ဂတာဟိ မဟာသာခါဟိ မောရပိဉ္ဆကလာပေါ ဝိယ ဝိရောစိတ္ထ။ တဿ ဘဂဝတော သရီရံ ပဏ္ဏာသဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, အာယု နဝုတိ ဝဿသဟဿာနီတိ။
‘‘တတ္ထေဝ မဏ္ဍကပ္ပမှိ, သုဇာတော နာမ နာယကော၊
သီဟဟနုသဘက္ခန္ဓော, အပ္ပမေယျော ဒုရာသဒေါ’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ ဣတော အဋ္ဌာရသကပ္ပသတမတ္ထကေ ဧကသ္မိံ ကပ္ပေ ပိယဒဿီ, အတ္ထဒဿီ, ဓမ္မဒဿီတိ တယော ဗုဒ္ဓါ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိံသု။ ပိယဒဿိဿာပိ တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမေ ကောဋိသတသဟဿာ ဘိက္ခူ အဟေသုံ, ဒုတိယေ နဝုတိကောဋိယော, တတိယေ အသီတိကောဋိယော။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ကဿပေါ နာမ မာဏဝေါ တိဏ္ဏံ ဝေဒါနံ ပါရံ ဂတော ဟုတွာ သတ္ထု ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သုတွာ ကောဋိသတသဟဿဓနပရိစ္စာဂေန သံဃာရာမံ ကာရေတွာ သရဏေသု စ သီလေသု စ ပတိဋ္ဌာသိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ ‘‘အဋ္ဌာရသကပ္ပသတစ္စယေန ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ တဿ ဘဂဝတော အနောမံ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, ပိတာ သုဒိန္နော နာမ ရာဇာ, မာတာ စန္ဒာ နာမ ဒေဝီ, ပါလိတော စ သဗ္ဗဒဿီ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, သောဘိတော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, သုဇာတာ စ ဓမ္မဒိန္နာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, ကကုဓရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, သရီရံ အသီတိဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, နဝုတိ ဝဿသဟဿာနိ အာယူတိ။
‘‘သုဇာတဿ အပရေန, သယမ္ဘူ လောကနာယကော၊
ဒုရာသဒေါ အသမသမော, ပိယဒဿီ မဟာယသော’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ အတ္ထဒဿီ နာမ သတ္ထာ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿာပိ တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမေ အဋ္ဌနဝုတိ ဘိက္ခုသတသဟဿာနိ အဟေသုံ, ဒုတိယေ အဋ္ဌာသီတိသတသဟဿာနိ, တထာ တတိယေ။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော သုသီမော နာမ မဟိဒ္ဓိကော တာပသော ဟုတွာ ဒေဝလောကတော မန္ဒာရဝပုပ္ဖစ္ဆတ္တံ အာဟရိတွာ သတ္ထာရံ ပူဇေသိ, သောပိ နံ ‘‘အနာဂတေ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ တဿ ဘဂဝတော သောဘိတံ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, သာဂရော နာမ ရာဇာ ပိတာ, သုဒဿနာ နာမ မာတာ, သန္တော စ ဥပသန္တော စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, အဘယော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, ဓမ္မာ စ သုဓမ္မာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, စမ္ပကရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, သရီရံ အသီတိဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, သရီရပ္ပဘာ သမန္တတော သဗ္ဗကာလံ ယောဇနမတ္တံ ဖရိတွာ အဋ္ဌာသိ, အာယု ဝဿသတသဟဿန္တိ။
‘‘တတ္ထေဝ မဏ္ဍကပ္ပမှိ, အတ္ထဒဿီ နရာသဘော၊
မဟာတမံ နိဟန္တွာန, ပတ္တော သမ္ဗောဓိမုတ္တမ’’န္တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ ဓမ္မဒဿီ နာမ သတ္ထာ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿာပိ တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမေ ကောဋိသတံ ဘိက္ခူ အဟေသုံ, ဒုတိယေ သတ္တတိကောဋိယော, တတိယေ အသီတိကောဋိယော။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော သက္ကော ဒေဝရာဇာ ဟုတွာ ဒိဗ္ဗဂန္ဓပုပ္ဖေဟိ စ ဒိဗ္ဗတူရိယေဟိ စ ပူဇံ အကာသိ, သောပိ နံ ‘‘အနာဂတေ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ တဿ ဘဂဝတော သရဏံ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, ပိတာ သရဏော နာမ ရာဇာ, မာတာ သုနန္ဒာ နာမ, ပဒုမော စ ဖုဿဒေဝေါ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, သုနေတ္တော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, ခေမာ စ သဗ္ဗနာမာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, ရတ္တင်္ကုရရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, ‘‘ဗိမ္ဗိဇာလော’’တိပိ ဝုစ္စတိ, သရီရံ ပနဿ အသီတိဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, ဝဿသတသဟဿံ အာယူတိ။
‘‘တတ္ထေဝ မဏ္ဍကပ္ပမှိ, ဓမ္မဒဿီ မဟာယသော၊
တမန္ဓကာရံ ဝိဓမိတွာ, အတိရောစတိ သဒေဝကေ’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ ဣတော စတုနဝုတိကပ္ပမတ္ထကေ ဧကသ္မိံ ကပ္ပေ ဧကောဝ သိဒ္ဓတ္ထော နာမ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿာပိ တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမသန္နိပါတေ ကောဋိသတသဟဿံ ဘိက္ခူ အဟေသုံ, ဒုတိယေ နဝုတိကောဋိယော, တတိယေ အသီတိကောဋိယော။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဥဂ္ဂတေဇော အဘိညာဗလသမ္ပန္နော မင်္ဂလော နာမ တာပသော ဟုတွာ မဟာဇမ္ဗုဖလံ အာဟရိတွာ တထာဂတဿ အဒါသိ။ သတ္ထာ တံ ဖလံ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ ‘‘စတုနဝုတိကပ္ပမတ္ထကေ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ဗျာကာသိ။ တဿ ဘဂဝတော နဂရံ ဝေဘာရံ နာမ အဟောသိ, ပိတာ ဇယသေနော နာမ ရာဇာ, မာတာ သုဖဿာ နာမ, သမ္ဗလော စ သုမိတ္တော စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, ရေဝတော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, သီဝလီ စ သုရာမာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, ကဏိကာရရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, သရီရံ သဋ္ဌိဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, ဝဿသတသဟဿံ အာယူတိ။
‘‘ဓမ္မဒဿိဿ အပရေန, သိဒ္ဓတ္ထော နာမ နာယကော၊
နိဟနိတွာ တမံ သဗ္ဗံ, သူရိယော အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂတော ယထာ’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ ဣတော ဒွါနဝုတိကပ္ပမတ္ထကေ တိဿော ဖုဿောတိ ဧကသ္မိံ ကပ္ပေ ဒွေ ဗုဒ္ဓါ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိံသု။ တိဿဿ ဘဂဝတော တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမသန္နိပါတေ ဘိက္ခူနံ ကောဋိသတံ အဟောသိ, ဒုတိယေ နဝုတိကောဋိယော, တတိယေ အသီတိကောဋိယော။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော မဟာဘောဂေါ မဟာယသော သုဇာတော နာမ ခတ္တိယော ဟုတွာ ဣသိပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇံ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ မဟိဒ္ဓိကဘာဝံ ပတွာ ‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဥပ္ပန္နော’’တိ သုတွာ ဒိဗ္ဗမန္ဒာရဝပဒုမပါရိစ္ဆတ္တကပုပ္ဖါနိ အာဒါယ စတုပရိသမဇ္ဈေ ဂစ္ဆန္တံ တထာဂတံ ပူဇေသိ, အာကာသေ ပုပ္ဖဝိတာနံ အကာသိ။ သောပိ နံ သတ္ထာ ‘‘ဣတော ဒွါနဝုတိကပ္ပေ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ တဿ ဘဂဝတော ခေမံ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, ပိတာ ဇနသန္ဓော နာမ ခတ္တိယော, မာတာ ပဒုမာ နာမ, ဗြဟ္မဒေဝေါ စ ဥဒယော စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, သမင်္ဂေါ နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, ဖုဿာ စ သုဒတ္တာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, အသနရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, သရီရံ သဋ္ဌိဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, ဝဿသတသဟဿံ အာယူတိ။
‘‘သိဒ္ဓတ္ထဿ အပရေန, အသမော အပ္ပဋိပုဂ္ဂလော၊
အနန္တသီလော အမိတယသော, တိဿော လောကဂ္ဂနာယကော’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ ဖုဿော နာမ သတ္ထာ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿာပိ တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမသန္နိပါတေ သဋ္ဌိ ဘိက္ခုသတသဟဿာနိ အဟေသုံ, ဒုတိယေ ပဏ္ဏာသ, တတိယေ ဒွတ္တိံသ။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဝိဇိတာဝီ နာမ ခတ္တိယော ဟုတွာ မဟာရဇ္ဇံ ပဟာယ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ တီဏိ ပိဋကာနိ ဥဂ္ဂဟေတွာ မဟာဇနဿ ဓမ္မကထံ ကထေသိ, သီလပါရမိဉ္စ ပူရေသိ။ သောပိ နံ ‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ တထေဝ ဗျာကာသိ။ တဿ ဘဂဝတော ကာသီ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, ဇယသေနော နာမ ရာဇာ ပိတာ, သိရိမာ နာမ မာတာ, သုရက္ခိတော စ ဓမ္မသေနော စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, သဘိယော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, စာလာ စ ဥပစာလာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, အာမလကရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, သရီရံ အဋ္ဌပဏ္ဏာသဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, နဝုတိ ဝဿသဟဿာနိ အာယူတိ။
‘‘တတ္ထေဝ မဏ္ဍကပ္ပမှိ, အဟု သတ္ထာ အနုတ္တရော၊
အနူပမော အသမသမော, ဖုဿော လောကဂ္ဂနာယကော’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ ဣတော ဧကနဝုတိကပ္ပေ ဝိပဿီ နာမ ဘဂဝါ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿာပိ တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမသန္နိပါတေ အဋ္ဌသဋ္ဌိ ဘိက္ခုသတသဟဿံ အဟောသိ, ဒုတိယေ ဧကသတသဟဿံ, တတိယေ အသီတိသဟဿာနိ။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော မဟိဒ္ဓိကော မဟာနုဘာဝေါ အတုလော နာမ နာဂရာဇာ ဟုတွာ သတ္တရတနခစိတံ သောဝဏ္ဏမယံ မဟာပီဌံ ဘဂဝတော အဒါသိ။ သောပိ နံ ‘‘ဣတော ဧကနဝုတိကပ္ပေ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ တဿ ဘဂဝတော ဗန္ဓုမတီ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, ဗန္ဓုမာ နာမ ရာဇာ ပိတာ, ဗန္ဓုမတီ နာမ မာတာ, ခဏ္ဍော စ တိဿော စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, အသောကော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, စန္ဒာ စ စန္ဒမိတ္တာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, ပါဋလိရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, သရီရံ အသီတိဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, သရီရပ္ပဘာ သဒါ သတ္တ ယောဇနာနိ ဖရိတွာ အဋ္ဌာသိ, အသီတိ ဝဿသဟဿာနိ အာယူတိ။
‘‘ဖုဿဿ စ အပရေန, သမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဒွိပဒုတ္တမော၊
ဝိပဿီ နာမ နာမေန, လောကေ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိ စက္ခုမာ’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ ဣတော ဧကတိံသကပ္ပေ သိခီ စ ဝေဿဘူ စာတိ ဒွေ ဗုဒ္ဓါ အဟေသုံ။ သိခိဿာပိ ဘဂဝတော တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမသန္နိပါတေ ဘိက္ခုသတသဟဿံ အဟောသိ, ဒုတိယေ အသီတိသဟဿာနိ, တတိယေ သတ္တတ္တိသဟဿာနိ။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော အရိန္ဒမော နာမ ရာဇာ ဟုတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ သစီဝရံ မဟာဒါနံ ပဝတ္တေတွာ သတ္တရတနပဋိမဏ္ဍိတံ ဟတ္ထိရတနံ ဒတွာ ဟတ္ထိပ္ပမာဏံ ကတွာ ကပ္ပိယဘဏ္ဍံ အဒါသိ။ သောပိ နံ ‘‘ဣတော ကတိံသကပ္ပေ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ တဿ ဘဂဝတော အရုဏဝတီ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, အရုဏော နာမ ခတ္တိယော ပိတာ, ပဘာဝတီ နာမ မာတာ, အဘိဘူ စ သမ္ဘဝေါ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, ခေမင်္ကရော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, သခိလာ စ ပဒုမာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, ပုဏ္ဍရီကရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, သရီရံ သတ္တတိဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, သရီရပ္ပဘာ ယောဇနတ္တယံ ဖရိတွာ အဋ္ဌာသိ, သတ္တတိ ဝဿသဟဿာနိ အာယူတိ။
‘‘ဝိပဿိဿ အပရေန, သမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဒွိပဒုတ္တမော၊
သိခိဝှယော နာမ ဇိနော, အသမော အပ္ပဋိပုဂ္ဂလော’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ ဝေဿဘူ နာမ သတ္ထာ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿာပိ တယော သာဝကသန္နိပါတာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဌမသန္နိပါတေ အသီတိ ဘိက္ခုသဟဿာနိ အဟေသုံ, ဒုတိယေ သတ္တတိ, တတိယေ သဋ္ဌိ။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော သုဒဿနော နာမ ရာဇာ ဟုတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ သစီဝရံ မဟာဒါနံ ဒတွာ တဿ သန္တိကေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ အာစာရဂုဏသမ္ပန္နော ဗုဒ္ဓရတနေ စိတ္တီကာရပီတိဗဟုလော အဟောသိ။ သောပိ နံ ဘဂဝါ ‘‘ဣတော ဧကတိံသကပ္ပေ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ တဿ ပန ဘဂဝတော အနောမံ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, သုပ္ပတီတော နာမ ရာဇာ ပိတာ, ယသဝတီ နာမ မာတာ, သောဏော စ ဥတ္တရော စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, ဥပသန္တော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, ဒါမာ စ သမာလာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, သာလရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, သရီရံ သဋ္ဌိဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, သဋ္ဌိ ဝဿသဟဿာနိ အာယူတိ။
‘‘တတ္ထေဝ မဏ္ဍကပ္ပမှိ, အသမော အပ္ပဋိပုဂ္ဂလော၊
ဝေဿဘူ နာမ နာမေန, လောကေ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိ သော ဇိနော’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ ဣမသ္မိံ ကပ္ပေ စတ္တာရော ဗုဒ္ဓါ နိဗ္ဗတ္တာ ကကုသန္ဓော, ကောဏာဂမနော, ကဿပေါ, အမှာကံ ဘဂဝါတိ။ ကကုသန္ဓဿ ဘဂဝတော ဧကောဝ သာဝကသန္နိပါတော, တတ္ထ စတ္တာလီသ ဘိက္ခုသဟဿာနိ အဟေသုံ။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ခေမော နာမ ရာဇာ ဟုတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ သပတ္တစီဝရံ မဟာဒါနဉ္စေဝ အဉ္ဇနာဒိဘေသဇ္ဇာနိ စ ဒတွာ သတ္ထု ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သုတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိ။ သောပိ နံ သတ္ထာ ဗျာကာသိ။ ကကုသန္ဓဿ ပန ဘဂဝတော ခေမံ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, အဂ္ဂိဒတ္တော နာမ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ပိတာ, ဝိသာခါ နာမ ဗြာဟ္မဏီ မာတာ, ဝိဓုရော စ သဉ္ဇီဝေါ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, ဗုဒ္ဓိဇော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, သာမာ စ စမ္ပကာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, မဟာသိရီသရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, သရီရံ စတ္တာလီသဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, စတ္တာလီသ ဝဿသဟဿာနိ အာယူတိ။
‘‘ဝေဿဘုဿ အပရေန, သမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဒွိပဒုတ္တမော၊
ကကုသန္ဓော နာမ နာမေန, အပ္ပမေယျော ဒုရာသဒေါ’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ ကောဏာဂမနော နာမ သတ္ထာ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿာပိ ဧကော သာဝကသန္နိပါတော, တတ္ထ တိံသ ဘိက္ခုသဟဿာနိ အဟေသုံ။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ပဗ္ဗတော နာမ ရာဇာ ဟုတွာ အမစ္စဂဏပရိဝုတော သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သုတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခံ ဘိက္ခုသံဃံ နိမန္တေတွာ မဟာဒါနံ ပဝတ္တေတွာ ပဋ္ဋုဏ္ဏစီနပဋ္ဋကောသေယျကမ္ဗလဒုကူလာနိ စေဝ သုဝဏ္ဏပါဒုကဉ္စ ဒတွာ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ ပဗ္ဗဇိ။ သောပိ နံ ဗျာကာသိ။ တဿ ဘဂဝတော သောဘဝတီ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, ယညဒတ္တော နာမ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ပိတာ, ဥတ္တရာ နာမ ဗြာဟ္မဏီ မာတာ, ဘိယျသော စ ဥတ္တရော စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, သောတ္ထိဇော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, သမုဒ္ဒါ စ ဥတ္တရာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, ဥဒုမ္ဗရရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, သရီရံ တိံသဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, တိံသ ဝဿသဟဿာနိ အာယူတိ။
‘‘ကကုသန္ဓဿ အပရေန, သမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဒွိပဒုတ္တမော၊
ကောဏာဂမနော နာမ ဇိနော, လောကဇေဋ္ဌော နရာသဘော’’တိ။
တဿ အပရဘာဂေ ကဿပေါ နာမ သတ္ထာ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တဿာပိ ဧကော သာဝကသန္နိပါတော, တတ္ထ ဝီသတိ ဘိက္ခုသဟဿာနိ အဟေသုံ။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဇောတိပါလော နာမ မာဏဝေါ ဟုတွာ တိဏ္ဏံ ဝေဒါနံ ပါရဂူ ဘူမိယဉ္စ အန္တလိက္ခေ စ ပါကဋော ဃဋီကာရဿ ကုမ္ဘကာရဿ မိတ္တော အဟောသိ။ သော တေန သဒ္ဓိံ သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ဓမ္မကထံ သုတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ အာရဒ္ဓဝီရိယော တီဏိ ပိဋကာနိ ဥဂ္ဂဟေတွာ ဝတ္တာဝတ္တသမ္ပတ္တိယာ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ သာသနံ သောဘေသိ။ သောပိ နံ ဗျာကာသိ။ တဿ ဘဂဝတော ဇာတနဂရံ ဗာရာဏသီ နာမ အဟောသိ, ဗြဟ္မဒတ္တော နာမ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ပိတာ, ဓနဝတီ နာမ ဗြာဟ္မဏီ မာတာ, တိဿော စ ဘာရဒွါဇော စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, သဗ္ဗမိတ္တော နာမုပဋ္ဌာကော, အနုဠာ စ ဥရုဝေဠာ စ ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ, နိဂြောဓရုက္ခော ဗောဓိ, သရီရံ ဝီသတိဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ အဟောသိ, ဝီသတိ ဝဿသဟဿာနိ အာယူတိ။
‘‘ကောဏာဂမနဿ အပရေန, သမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဒွိပဒုတ္တမော၊
ကဿပေါ နာမ ဂေါတ္တေန, ဓမ္မရာဇာ ပဘင်္ကရော’’တိ။
ယသ္မိံ ပန ကပ္ပေ ဒီပင်္ကရော ဒသဗလော ဥဒပါဒိ, တသ္မိံ အညေပိ တယော ဗုဒ္ဓါ အဟေသုံ။ တေသံ သန္တိကာ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ဗျာကရဏံ နတ္ထိ, တသ္မာ တေ ဣဓ န ဒဿိတာ။ အဋ္ဌကထာယံ ပန တမှာ ကပ္ပါ ပဋ္ဌာယ သဗ္ဗေပိ ဗုဒ္ဓေ ဒဿေတုံ ဣဒံ ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘တဏှင်္ကရော မေဓင်္ကရော, အထောပိ သရဏင်္ကရော၊
ဒီပင်္ကရော စ သမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ, ကောဏ္ဍညော ဒွိပဒုတ္တမော။
‘‘မင်္ဂလော စ သုမနော စ, ရေဝတော သောဘိတော မုနိ၊
အနောမဒဿီ ပဒုမော, နာရဒေါ ပဒုမုတ္တရော။
‘‘သုမေဓော စ သုဇာတော စ, ပိယဒဿီ မဟာယသော၊
အတ္ထဒဿီ ဓမ္မဒဿီ, သိဒ္ဓတ္ထော လောကနာယကော။
‘‘တိဿော ဖုဿော စ သမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ, ဝိပဿီ သိခိ ဝေဿဘူ၊
ကကုသန္ဓော ကောဏာဂမနော, ကဿပေါ စာတိ နာယကော။
‘‘ဧတေ အဟေသုံ သမ္ဗုဒ္ဓါ, ဝီတရာဂါ သမာဟိတာ၊
သတရံသီဝ ဥပ္ပန္နာ, မဟာတမဝိနောဒနာ၊
ဇလိတွာ အဂ္ဂိခန္ဓာဝ, နိဗ္ဗုတာ တေ သသာဝကာ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ အမှာကံ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဒီပင်္ကရာဒီနံ စတုဝီသတိယာ ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ သန္တိကေ အဓိကာရံ ကရောန္တော ကပ္ပသတသဟဿာဓိကာနိ စတ္တာရိ အသင်္ချေယျာနိ အာဂတော။ ကဿပဿ ပန ဘဂဝတော ဩရဘာဂေ ဌပေတွာ ဣမံ သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓံ အညော ဗုဒ္ဓေါ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ ဣတိ ဒီပင်္ကရာဒီနံ စတုဝီသတိယာ ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ သန္တိကေ လဒ္ဓဗျာကရဏော ပန ဗောဓိသတ္တော ယေနေန –
‘‘မနုဿတ္တံ လိင်္ဂသမ္ပတ္တိ, ဟေတု သတ္ထာရဒဿနံ၊
ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာ ဂုဏသမ္ပတ္တိ, အဓိကာရော စ ဆန္ဒတာ၊
အဋ္ဌဓမ္မသမောဓာနာ, အဘိနီဟာရော သမိဇ္ဈတီ’’တိ။ (ဗု။ ဝံ။ ၂။၅၉) –
ဣမေ အဋ္ဌ ဓမ္မေ သမောဓာနေတွာ ဒီပင်္ကရပါဒမူလေ ကတာဘိနီဟာရေန ‘‘ဟန္ဒ ဗုဒ္ဓကရေ ဓမ္မေ, ဝိစိနာမိ ဣတော စိတော’’တိ ဥဿာဟံ ကတွာ ‘‘ဝိစိနန္တော တဒါဒက္ခိံ, ပဌမံ ဒါနပါရမိ’’န္တိ ဒါနပါရမိတာဒယော ဗုဒ္ဓကာရကဓမ္မာ ဒိဋ္ဌာ, တေ ပူရေန္တောယေဝ ယာဝ ဝေဿန္တရတ္တဘာဝါ အာဂမိ။ အာဂစ္ဆန္တော စ ယေ တေ ကတာဘိနီဟာရာနံ ဗောဓိသတ္တာနံ အာနိသံသာ သံဝဏ္ဏိတာ –
‘‘ဧဝံ သဗ္ဗင်္ဂသမ္ပန္နာ, ဗောဓိယာ နိယတာ နရာ၊
သံသရံ ဒီဃမဒ္ဓါနံ, ကပ္ပကောဋိသတေဟိပိ။
‘‘အဝီစိမှိ နုပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တိ, တထာ လောကန္တရေသု စ၊
နိဇ္ဈာမတဏှာ ခုပ္ပိပါသာ, န ဟောန္တိ ကာလကဉ္ဇကာ။
‘‘န ဟောန္တိ ခုဒ္ဒကာ ပါဏာ, ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တာပိ ဒုဂ္ဂတိံ၊
ဇာယမာနာ မနုဿေသု, ဇစ္စန္ဓာ န ဘဝန္တိ တေ။
‘‘သောတဝေကလ္လတာ နတ္ထိ, န ဘဝန္တိ မူဂပက္ခိကာ၊
ဣတ္ထိဘာဝံ န ဂစ္ဆန္တိ, ဥဘတောဗျဉ္ဇနပဏ္ဍကာ။
‘‘န ဘဝန္တိ ပရိယာပန္နာ, ဗောဓိယာ နိယတာ နရာ၊
မုတ္တာ အာနန္တရိကေဟိ, သဗ္ဗတ္ထ သုဒ္ဓဂေါစရာ။
‘‘မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိံ န သေဝန္တိ, ကမ္မကိရိယဒဿနာ၊
ဝသမာနာပိ သဂ္ဂေသု, အသညံ နူပပဇ္ဇရေ။
‘‘သုဒ္ဓါဝါသေသု ဒေဝေသု, ဟေတု နာမ န ဝိဇ္ဇတိ၊
နေက္ခမ္မနိန္နာ သပ္ပုရိသာ, ဝိသံယုတ္တာ ဘဝါဘဝေ၊
စရန္တိ လောကတ္ထစရိယာယော, ပူရေန္တိ သဗ္ဗပါရမီ’’တိ။
တေ အာနိသံသေ အဓိဂန္တွာဝ အာဂတော။ ပါရမိယော ပူရေန္တဿ စဿ အကိတ္တိဗြာဟ္မဏကာလေ သင်္ခဗြာဟ္မဏကာလေ ဓနဉ္စယရာဇကာလေ မဟာသုဒဿနကာလေ မဟာဂေါဝိန္ဒကာလေ နိမိမဟာရာဇကာလေ စန္ဒကုမာရကာလေ ဝိသယှသေဋ္ဌိကာလေ သိဝိရာဇကာလေ ဝေဿန္တရကာလေတိ ဒါနပါရမိတာယ ပူရိတတ္တဘာဝါနံ ပရိမာဏံ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ ဧကန္တေန ပနဿ သသပဏ္ဍိတဇာတကေ –
‘‘ဘိက္ခာယ ဥပဂတံ ဒိသွာ, သကတ္တာနံ ပရိစ္စဇိံ၊
ဒါနေန မေ သမော နတ္ထိ, ဧသာ မေ ဒါနပါရမီ’’တိ။ (စရိယာ။ ၁။တဿုဒါနံ) –
ဧဝံ အတ္တပရိစ္စာဂံ ကရောန္တဿ ဒါနပါရမိတာ ပရမတ္ထပါရမီ နာမ ဇာတာ။ တထာ သီလဝရာဇကာလေ စမ္ပေယျနာဂရာဇကာလေ ဘူရိဒတ္တနာဂရာဇကာလေ ဆဒ္ဒန္တနာဂရာဇကာလေ ဇယဒ္ဒိသရာဇပုတ္တကာလေ အလီနသတ္တုကုမာရကာလေတိ သီလပါရမိတာယ ပူရိတတ္တဘာဝါနံ ပရိမာဏံ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ ဧကန္တေန ပနဿ သင်္ခပါလဇာတကေ –
‘‘သူလေဟိ ဝိဇ္ဈိယန္တောပိ, ကောဋ္ဋိယန္တောပိ သတ္တိဟိ၊
ဘောဇပုတ္တေ န ကုပ္ပါမိ, ဧသာ မေ သီလပါရမီ’’တိ။ (စရိယာ။ ၂။၉၁) –
ဧဝံ အတ္တပရိစ္စာဂံ ကရောန္တဿ သီလပါရမိတာ ပရမတ္ထပါရမီ နာမ ဇာတာ။ တထာ သောမနဿကုမာရကာလေ, ဟတ္ထိပါလကုမာရကာလေ, အယောဃရပဏ္ဍိတကာလေတိ မဟာရဇ္ဇံ ပဟာယ နေက္ခမ္မပါရမိတာယ ပူရိတတ္တဘာဝါနံ ပရိမာဏံ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ ဧကန္တေန ပနဿ စူဠသုတသောမဇာတကေ –
‘‘မဟာရဇ္ဇံ ဟတ္ထဂတံ, ခေဠပိဏ္ဍံဝ ဆဍ္ဍယိံ၊
စဇတော န ဟောတိ လဂ္ဂံ, ဧသာ မေ နေက္ခမ္မပါရမီ’’တိ။ –
ဧဝံ နိဿင်္ဂတာယ ရဇ္ဇံ ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ နိက္ခမန္တဿ နေက္ခမ္မပါရမိတာ ပရမတ္ထပါရမီ နာမ ဇာတာ။ တထာ ဝိဓုရပဏ္ဍိတကာလေ, မဟာဂေါဝိန္ဒပဏ္ဍိတကာလေ, ကုဒ္ဒါလပဏ္ဍိတကာလေ, အရကပဏ္ဍိတကာလေ, ဗောဓိပရိဗ္ဗာဇကကာလေ, မဟောသဓပဏ္ဍိတကာလေတိ, ပညာပါရမိတာယ ပူရိတတ္တဘာဝါနံ ပရိမာဏံ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ ဧကန္တေန ပနဿ သတ္တုဘသ္တဇာတကေ သေနကပဏ္ဍိတကာလေ –
‘‘ပညာယ ဝိစိနန္တောဟံ, ဗြာဟ္မဏံ မောစယိံ ဒုခါ၊
ပညာယ မေ သမော နတ္ထိ, ဧသာ မေ ပညာပါရမီ’’တိ။ –
အန္တောဘသ္တဂတံ သပ္ပံ ဒဿေန္တဿ ပညာပါရမိတာ ပရမတ္ထပါရမီ နာမ ဇာတာ။ တထာ ဝီရိယပါရမိတာဒီနမ္ပိ ပူရိတတ္တဘာဝါနံ ပရိမာဏံ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ ဧကန္တေန ပနဿ မဟာဇနကဇာတကေ –
‘‘အတီရဒဿီ ဇလမဇ္ဈေ, ဟတာ သဗ္ဗေဝ မာနုသာ၊
စိတ္တဿ အညထာ နတ္ထိ, ဧသာ မေ ဝီရိယပါရမီ’’တိ။ –
ဧဝံ မဟာသမုဒ္ဒံ တရန္တဿ ပဝတ္တာ ဝီရိယပါရမိတာ ပရမတ္ထပါရမီ နာမ ဇာတာ။ ခန္တိဝါဒိဇာတကေ –
‘‘အစေတနံဝ ကောဋ္ဋေန္တေ, တိဏှေန ဖရသုနာ မမံ၊
ကာသိရာဇေ န ကုပ္ပါမိ, ဧသာ မေ ခန္တိပါရမီ’’တိ။ –
ဧဝံ အစေတနဘာဝေန ဝိယ မဟာဒုက္ခံ အဓိဝါသေန္တဿ ခန္တိပါရမိတာ ပရမတ္ထပါရမီ နာမ ဇာတာ။ မဟာသုတသောမဇာတကေ –
‘‘သစ္စဝါစံ အနုရက္ခန္တော, စဇိတွာ မမ ဇီဝိတံ၊
မောစေသိံ ဧကသတံ ခတ္တိယေ, ဧသာ မေ သစ္စပါရမီ’’တိ။ –
ဧဝံ ဇီဝိတံ စဇိတွာ သစ္စမနုရက္ခန္တဿ သစ္စပါရမိတာ ပရမတ္ထပါရမီ နာမ ဇာတာ။ မူဂပက္ခဇာတကေ –
‘‘မာတာ ပိတာ န မေ ဒေဿာ, နပိ မေ ဒေဿံ မဟာယသံ၊
သဗ္ဗညုတံ ပိယံ မယှံ, တသ္မာ ဝတမဓိဋ္ဌဟိ’’န္တိ။ (စရိယာ။ ၃။၆ ထောကံ ဝိသဒိသံ) –
ဧဝံ ဇီဝိတမ္ပိ စဇိတွာ ဝတံ အဓိဋ္ဌဟန္တဿ အဓိဋ္ဌာနပါရမိတာ ပရမတ္ထပါရမီ နာမ ဇာတာ။ ဧကရာဇဇာတကေ –
‘‘န မံ ကောစိ ဥတ္တသတိ, နပိဟံ ဘာယာမိ ကဿစိ၊
မေတ္တာဗလေနုပတ္ထဒ္ဓေါ, ရမာမိ ပဝနေ တဒါ’’တိ။ (စရိယာ။ ၃။၁၁၃) –
ဧဝံ ဇီဝိတမ္ပိ အနောလောကေတွာ မေတ္တာယန္တဿ မေတ္တာပါရမိတာ ပရမတ္ထပါရမီ နာမ ဇာတာ။ လောမဟံသဇာတကေ –
‘‘သုသာနေ သေယျံ ကပ္ပေမိ, ဆဝဋ္ဌိကံ ဥပဓာယဟံ၊
ဂါမဏ္ဍလာ ဥပါဂန္တွာ, ရူပံ ဒဿေန္တိနပ္ပက’’န္တိ။ (စရိယာ။ ၃။၁၁၉) –
ဧဝံ ဂါမဒါရကေသု နိဋ္ဌုဘနာဒီဟိ စေဝ မာလာဂန္ဓူပဟာရာဒီဟိ စ သုခဒုက္ခံ ဥပ္ပါဒေန္တေသုပိ ဥပေက္ခံ အနတိဝတ္တန္တဿ ဥပေက္ခာပါရမိတာ ပရမတ္ထပါရမီ နာမ ဇာတာ။ အယမေတ္ထ သင်္ခေပေါ, ဝိတ္ထာရတော ပနေသ အတ္ထော စရိယာပိဋကတော ဂဟေတဗ္ဗော။ ဧဝံ ပါရမိယော ပူရေတွာ ဝေဿန္တရတ္တဘာဝေ ဌိတော –
‘‘အစေတနာယံ ပထဝီ, အဝိညာယ သုခံ ဒုခံ၊
သာပိ ဒါနဗလာ မယှံ, သတ္တက္ခတ္တုံ ပကမ္ပထာ’’တိ။ (စရိယာ။ ၁။၁၂၄) –
ဧဝံ မဟာပထဝိကမ္ပနာဒီနိ မဟာပုညာနိ ကတွာ အာယုပရိယောသာနေ တတော စုတော တုသိတဘဝနေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ။ ဣတိ ဒီပင်္ကရပါဒမူလတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ယာဝ အယံ တုသိတပုရေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ, ဧတ္တကံ ဌာနံ ဒူရေနိဒါနံ နာမာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
ဒူရေနိဒါနကထာ နိဋ္ဌိတာ။
၂။ အဝိဒူရေနိဒါနကထာ
II: THE INTEKMEDIATE EPOCH Avidure Niddna It was when the Bodisat was thus dwelling in the City of Delight that the so-called Buddha procla " " mation took place. For three such " Proclama tions " take place on earth. These are the three. When they realize that at the end of a hundred thousand years a new dispensation will begin, devas of the next world who are called World-arrangers, with their hair flying and dishevelled, with weeping faces, wiping away their tears with their hands, clad in red garments, and with their clothes all in disorder, wander among men, and make proclamation, saying : " Sirs, one hundred thousand years from now there willbe a new dispensation this world-system will ; be destroyed even the sea will dry this ; up gieat ; earth, with Sineru the monarch of mountains, will be burned up and destroyed and the whole world ; up to the Brahma-realms, will pass away. And so, sirs, exercize love, pity, sympathy and equanimity, cherish the mother, cherish the father, honour the elders in your families." This is called the proclama tion of an Age [Kappahalahala]. Again, when they realize that at the end of a thousand years an omniscient Buddha will appear on earth, the deva-guardians of the world go from place to place and make proclamation, Sirs, at " saying : the end of a thousand years from this time a Buddha will appear on earth." This is called the proclamation of a Buddha [Buddha-halahala]. Again, when devas realize that at the end of a hundred years a universal monarch will appear, they go from place to place and make proclamation, " saying Sirs, at the end of a hundred years from : this time a universal monarch will appear on earth." This is called the proclamation of a Universal monarch [Chakkavatti-halahala]. These are the three great proclamations. When of these three they hear the Buddha-pro clamation, the devas of the entire ten thousand worldsystems assemble together and having ascertained ; who will become the Buddha, they go to him and beseech him to do so, so beseeching him when the first signs appear [that his present life is drawing to its Accordingly on this occasion they all, close]. with the governors in each world, 1 assembled in one world, and going to the future Buddha in the world of bliss (Tusita), they besought him, saying : Sir, when thou wast fulfilling the Ten " Perfec tions, thou didst not do so from a desire for the state of world-governor Sakka, or Mara, or Brahma or of a mighty king upon earth thou wast fulfilling ; them with the hope of reaching all-knowledge for the sake of the salvation of mankind Now has the ! moment come, sir, for thy Buddhahood now, sir, ; " has the time arrived ! But the Great Being, as if he had not granted the prayer of the devas, reflected in succession on the viz. the time the following five important points, ; country; the family the mother ; ; and her age-limit. Of these he first reflected on the TIME, thinking : " Is this the time or not ? And on this point he " thought : " When the time of the span of life has grown to be upwards of a hundred thousand years, the time has not arrived. not ? Because in Why such a period men perceive not that living beings are subject to birth, decay, and death the thrice- ; marked of the preaching of the gospel of the pearl Buddhas is not ; and when the Buddhas speak of the of impermanence of all things, of the universality sorrow, and of the delusion of individuality, people given in the text the four Maharajas, Sakka, 1 The names are ; Suyama, Santusita, Paranimitta-vasavatti, and Maha-Brahma. of They are the governors in the different worlds (Chakkavala) the Buddhist cosmogony. will neither listen [nor believe, saying What is : this they talk of ? At such a time there can be no understanding, and without that the teaching will not lead to salvation. That therefore is not the time. Neither is it the right time when the span of life is under one hundred years. Why not ? Because then sin is rife among men ; and admonition addressed to the sinners does not endure, but like a streak drawn on the water vanishes quickly away. That therefore isnot the time. When, however, the span of life is under a hundred thousand and over a hundred years that is the proper time." Now at that time the span of (earth) life was one hundred The Great years. Being therefore saw that the time of his advent had arrived. Then reflecting upon the COUNTRY, and considering the four great continents with their surrounding islands, he thought " In three of the continents the : Buddhas are not born, but in Jambudvlpa they are born," and thus he decided on the country. Then reflecting upon THE DISTRICT, and thinking : " Jambudvlpa indeed is large, ten thousand leagues in extent now in which district of it do the Buddhas ; he fixed upon the Middle Country. 2 And " appear ? In the seas surrounding each continent (Mahadipa) there are five hundred islands. See Hardy s Manual of Buddhism, p. 13. Majjhima-desa, of which the commentator adds " This is : the country thus spoken of in the Vinaya," quoting the passage at Mahdvagga, v. 13, 12, which gives the boundaries as follows : To the E. the town Kajangala, and beyond it Mahasala to the " ; S.E. the river Salalavati to the S. the town Setakannika ; ; to the W. the brahman town and district Thuna and to the N. ; the Usiraddhaja Mountain." These are different from the boundaries of the Madhya Desa of later Brahminical literature, calling to mind that the town named Kapilavatthu was in that country, he concluded that he ought to be born in it. The " Then reflecting on THE FAMILY, he thought : Buddhas are not born in the Vessa caste, nor the Sudda caste but either in the Brahmin or in the ; Khattiya caste, whichever is then held in the highest repute. The Khattiya caste is now predominant, I must be born in it, and Suddhodana the chief will be my father." Thus he beheld the family. The " Then reflecting on THE MOTHER, he thought : mother of a Buddha is not lustful, or corrupt as to drink, but has fulfilled the Perfections for a hundred thousand ages, and from her birth upwards has kept the five Precepts unbroken. Now this lady Maha Maya is such an one, she will be my mother." And further considering how long her life should last, he foresaw that it would still last ten months and seven days. Having thus reflected on these five important points The time has " he favoured the devas by consenting : arrived, sirs, for me to become a Buddha." He then dismissed them with the words and promise Do " and attended by the devas of the world of " you go ; Bliss(Tusita), he entered the grove of Gladness (Nandana) in the City of Bliss. Now in each of the deva-worlds there is such a on which see Lassen s Indische Alterthumskunde, vol. i, p. 119 (2nd edition). This sacred land was regarded as the centre of Jambudvipa that is, of the then known world just as the ; Chinese talk of China as the Middle Country, and as other people have looked on their own capital as the navel or hub of the world, and on their world as the centre of the universe. grove of Gladness and there the devas are wont to ; remind any one of them who is about to depart of the opportunities he has gained by good deeds done in a former birth, saying to him When hence : " deceased go to a good destiny." And thus he also, when walking about there, surrounded by devas re minding him of his acquired merit, departed thence, and was conceived in the womb of the Lady Maha Maya. In order to explain this better, the following is the At that time, it is said, the account in fuller detail. Midsummer festival was proclaimed in the City of Kapilavatthu, and the people were enjoying the feast. During the seven days before the full moon the Lady Maha Maya had taken part in the festivity, as free from drunkenness as it was brilliant with garlands and perfumes. On the seventh day she rose early and bathed in perfumed water and she distributed four : hundred thousand pieces in giving great largesse. Decked in her richest attire she partook of the purest food : and steadfast in the rites of the feast she entered her beautiful chamber, and lying on her royal couch she fell asleep and dreamt this dream. The four Guardians of the world, lifting her up in her couch, carried her to the Himalaya mountains, and placing her under the Great Sal-tree, seven leagues high, on the Crimson Plain, sixty yojanas broad, they stood respectfully aside. Their queens then came toward her, and taking her to the Jake of Anotatta, bathed her to free her from human stains ; and dressed her in heavenly garments and anointed ; her with perfumes and decked her with heavenly ; flowers. Not far from there is the Silver Hill, within which is a golden mansion in it they spread a ; heavenly couch, with its head towards the East, and on it they laid her down. Then the future Buddha, who had become a superb white elephant, and was wandering on the Golden Hill, not far from there, descended thence, and ascending the Silver Hill, approached her from the North. Holding in his silvery trunk a white lotus flower, and uttering a farreaching cry, he entered the golden mansion, and thrice doing obeisance to his mother s couch, he gently struck her right side, and seemed to enter her womb. 1 Thus was he conceived at the end of the Midsummer festival. And the next day, having awoke from her sleep, she related her dream to the raja. The raja had sixty-four eminent brahmins summoned, and had costly seats spread on a spot made ready for the state occasion with green leaves and dalbergia flowers, and he had vessels of gold and silver filled with delicate milk-rice compounded with ghee and sweet honey, and covered with gold and silver bowls. This food he gave them, and he satisfied them with gifts of new garments and of tawny cows. And when he had thus satisfied their every desire, he had the dream told to them, and then he asked them What will come : " " of it ? The brahmins said : "Be not anxious, sire ! your queen has conceived : and the fruit of her womb will It is instructive to notice that in later accounts it is soberly related as actual fact that the Bodisat entered his mother s womb as a white elephant and the Incarnation scene is occasionally : so represented in Buddhist sculptures. be a man-child ; it will not be a woman-child. You will have a son. And he, if he adopts a householder s life, will become a king, a Universal Monarch but if, ; leaving his home, he adopt the religious life, he will become a Buddha, who will remove from the world the veils of ignorance and sin." Now at the moment when the future Buddha made himself incarnate in his mother s womb, the con stituent elements of the ten thousand world-systems at the same instant quaked, and trembled, and were shaken violently. The Thirty-two Good Omens also were made manifest. In the ten thousand worldsystems an immeasurable light appeared. The blind received their sight, as if from very longing to behold this his glory. The deaf heard the noise. The dumb spake one with another. The crooked became The lame walked. All prisoners were freed straight. from their bonds and chains. In each hell the fire was of the Petas hunger and extinguished. In the realm thirst were allayed. The wild animals ceased to be afraid. The illness of all who were sick was allayed. All men began to speak kindly. Horses neighed, and elephants trumpeted gently. All musical instruments forth each its note, though none played upon gave them. Bracelets and other ornaments jingled of them selves. All the heavens became clear. A cool soft breeze wafted pleasantly for all. Bain fell out of due season. Water, welling up from the very earth, overflowed. 1 The birds forsook their flight on high. 1 I think this is the meaning of the passage, though Prof. Childers has a different rendering of the similar phrase at verse " " 104, where I would read " it instead of vegetation Compare ". Dafhdvamsa, i, 45, The rivers stayed their waters flow. The sea became sweet water. Everywhere its surface was covered with lotuses of every colour.All flowers blossomed on land and in water. The trunks, and branches, and twigs of trees were covered with the bloom appropriate to each. On earth tree-lotuses sprang up by sevens together, breaking even through the rocks and : hanging-lotuses were born in the sky and rained down everywhere a rain of blossom. In the sky devamusic was played. The ten thousand world-systems revolved, and rushed as close together as a bunch of gathered flowers and became as it were a woven ; wreath of worlds, as sweet-smelling and resplendent as a mass of garlands, or as a sacred altar decked with flowers. From the moment of the conception, thus brought about, of the future Buddha, four devas with swords in their hands, stood guard over the Bodisat, and his mother, to shield them from all harm. Pure in thought, having reached the highest aim and the highest honour, the mother was happy and unwearied; she saw the child within her as plainly as one could see a thread passed through a transparent 1 gem. But as a womb in which a future Buddha has dwelt, like a sacred relic shrine, can never be occupied by another ; the mother of the Bodisat, seven days after his birth, died, and was reborn in the City of Bliss. Now other women give birth, some before, some after, the completion of the tenth month, some sitting, I once saw a notice of some mediaeval frescoes in which the Holy Child was similarly represented as visible within the Virgin s womb, but have unfortunately mislaid the reference. and some lying down. Not so the mother of a Bodisat. She gives birth to the Bodisat standing, after she has cherished him in her womb for exactly ten months, this is a distinctive quality of the mother of a Buddha elect. And queen Maha Maya, when she too had thus cherished the Bodisat in her womb, like oil in a vessel, for ten months, felt herself far gone with child : and wishing to go to her family home she spake to King Suddhodana, and said : " Sire, I wish to go to Devadaha, to the city of my people." The king, saying " It is good," consented, and : had the road from Kapilavatthu to Devadaha made plain, and decked with arches of plaintain-trees, and well filled water-pots, and flags, and banners. And seating the queen in a golden palanquin carried by a thousand attendants, he sent her away with a great retinue. Now between the two towns there is a pleasuregrove of sal-trees belonging to the people of both cities, and called the Lumbini grove. At that time, from the roots to the topmost branches, it was one mass of fruits and flowers and amidst the blossoms and ; branches swarms of various-coloured bees, and flocks of birds of different kinds roamed warbling sweetly. The whole of the Lumbini grove was like a wood of variegated creepers, or the well-decorated banqueting hall of some mighty king. The it was queen beholding filled with the desire of besporting herself in the sal-tree grove and the attendants carrying the ; queen, entered the wood. When she came to the monarch sal-tree of the glade, she wanted to take hold of a branch of it, and the branch bending down, like a reed heated by steam, approached within reach of her hand. Stretching out her hand she took hold of the branch, and then karma-born winds shook her. The people, drawing a curtain round her, retired. Standing, and holding the branch of the sal-tree, she was delivered. That very moment the four pure-minded Maha Brahmas came there bringing a golden net ; and receiving the future Buddha on that net, they placed him before his mother, saying "Be joyful, Lady : ! " a mighty son is born to thee ! Now other living things, when they leave their mother s womb, leave it smeared with offensive and impure matter. Not so a Bodisat. The future Buddha left his mother s womb like a preacher descending from a pulpit or a man from a ladder, erect, stretching out his hands and feet, unsoiled by any impurities from contact with his mother s womb, pure and fair, and shining like a gem placed on fine muslin of Benares. But though this was so, two showers of water came down from heaven in honour of them and refreshed the Bodisat and his mother, and cleansed her body. From the hands of the Brahmas who had received him in the golden net, the Four Kings received him on cloth of antelope skins, soft to the touch, such as are used on occasions of royal state. From their hands men received him on a roll of fine cloth ; and on leaving their hands he stood up upon the ground and looked towards the East. Thousands of world- systems became visible to him like a single open space. Men and devas offering him sweet-smelling " garlands, said : great man, there is no other like thee, how then a greater ? Searching the ten " directions and finding no one like himself, he took seven strides, saying : " This is the best direction." And as he walked the Great Brahma held over him the white umbrella, and the Suyama followed him with the fan, and other devas with the other symbols of royalty in their hands. Then, stopping at the seventh step, he sent forth his noble voice and shouted the shout of victory, beginning with : "I am the chief of the world." 2 Now the future Buddha in three births thus uttered his voice immediately on leaving his mother s womb ; in his birth as Mahosadha, in his birth as Vessantara, and in this birth. In the Mahosadha birth the devaking Sakka came to him as he was being born, and placing some fine sandal-wood in his hand, went away. He came forth from the womb holding this in his fist. His mother asked him What is it you : " hold, dear, as you come ? He answered, Herb- " " medicine, mother " ! So because he came holding this they gave him the name of Herb-medicine child (Osadhadaraka). Taking the medicine they kept itin a chatty (an earthenware and it water-pot) ; became a drug by which all the sickness of the blind and deaf and others, as many as came, was healed, so the saying sprang up " : This is a great osadha ! N., S., E., W., four intermediate to these, the zenith and the nadir. The Madurattha Vilasinl adds the rest : I am supreme in " the world ; this is my last birth ; henceforth there will be no rebirth for me." and hence he was called " osadha this is a great ! Mahosadha (The Great Herb-medicine Man). Again, in the Vessantara birth, as he left his mother s womb, he stretched out his right hand, saying : " But is anything in the house, there mother ? I would give a gift." Then his mother, saying, " You are born, dear, in a wealthy family," took his hand in hers, and placed on it a bag containing a thousand. Lastly, in this birth he sang the song of victory. Thus, the future Buddha in three births uttered his voice as he came out of his mother s womb. And as at the moment of his conception, so at the moment of his birth, the thirty-two Good Omens were seen. Now at the very time when our Bodisat was born in the Lumbini grove, the lady mother of Rahula, Channa the attendant, Kaludayi the minister, Kanthaka the royal horse, the great Bo-tree, and the four vases full of treasure, also came into being. Of these last, one was two miles, one four, one six, and one eight miles in size. These seven are called the Sahajata, the Connatal Ones. Lit., roared the lion-roar ; a term for a manifesto of selfconfidence. Ed. Wife of Gotama Buddha. 3 There is some mistake here, as the list contains nine or if the four treasures count as one, only six Connatal Ones. I think before Kaludayi we should insert Ananda, the loving disciple. So Alabaster and Hardy ( Wheel of the Law, p. 106 Manual of ; Buddhism, p. 146). Bigandet also adds Ananda, but calls him the son of Amittodana, which is against the common tradition (Life or Legend of Gaudama, p. 36, comp. my Buddhism, p. 52). The legend is certainly, as to its main features, an early one, for it is also found, in greatly exaggerated and contradictory terms, in the books of Northern Buddhists (Lalita Vistara, Foucaux, p. 97, Beal, p. 53 ; cf. Senart, p. 294). The people of both towns took the Bodisat and went to Kapilavatthu. On that day too, companies of devas in the next, the Tavatimsa world, were astonished and joyful and waved their robes and ; " rejoiced, saying, In Kapilavatthu, to Suddhodana the king a son is born, who, seated under the Botree, will become a Buddha." At that time an ascetic named Kaja Devala, a confidential adviser of Suddhodana the king, who had passed through the eight stages of religious attainment, had eaten his midday meal, and had gone to the Tavatimsa world for his midday rest. Whilst there sitting resting, he saw these devas, and asked them Why are you thus " : glad at heart and rejoicing ? Tell me the reason of it." The devas replied : " Sir, to Suddhodana the king is born a son, who, seated under the Bo-tree, will become a Buddha, and will found a Kingdom of Righteous ness. 2To us it will be given to see his infinite grace and to hear his word. Therefore it is that we are " glad ! The ascetic, hearing what they said, quickly came down from the deva-world, and entering the king s house, sat down on the seat set apart for him, and said : " A son they say is born to you, king ! let me see him." The king ordered his son to be clad in splendour and carried in to salute the ascetic. But the future Buddha turned his feet round, and planted them on Samapatti. DhammacaJckam pavattessati. See my Buddhism, p. 45. the matted hair of the ascetic. 1 For in that birth there was no one worthy to be saluted by the Bodisat, and if these ignorant ones had placed the head of the future Buddha at the feet of the ascetic, assuredly the ascetic s head would have split in two. The ascetic rose from his seat, and saying It is not right for me " : to work my own destruction," he did homage to the Bodisat. And the king also seeing this wonder did homage to his own son. Now the ascetic had the power of calling to mind the events of forty ages (kalpas) in the past, and of forty ages in the future. Looking at the marks of future prosperity on the Bodisat s body, he considered Will he become a Buddha or not ? " " with himself : And perceiving that he would most certainly become " a Buddha, he smiled, saying : This is a wonder- Then reflecting Will it be given to me to " man." : behold him when he has become a Buddha ? " he Dying before that time " perceived that it would not. I shall be reborn in the formless world so that while ; a hundred or perhaps a thousand Buddhas appear among men, I shall not be able to go and be taught by them. And it will not be my good fortune to behold this so wonderful man when he has become a Buddha. Great, alas, is my loss And he ! " wept. Our " The people seeing this, asked, saying : 1 It was considered among the brahmins a sign of holiness to wear matted or platted hair. This is referred to in the striking Buddhist verse (Dhammapada, v, 394) What is the use of : " platted hair, O fool What of a garment of skins Your low ! ! yearnings are within you, and the outside you make clean " ! master just now smiled, and has now begun to weep ! Will, sir, any misfortune befall our master s child ? * " There is no misfortune in him ; assuredly he will become a Buddha," was the reply. " " Why then do you weep ? " It will not be granted to me," he said, to behold " so great a man when he has become a Buddha. Great, alas, is my loss bewailing myself, I weep." ! Then reflecting Will it be granted or not to any : " one of my relatives to see him as a Buddha ? " he saw it would be granted to his nephew, the boy Nalaka. So he went to his sister s house, and said Where is your son Nalaka ? " to her, " " In the house, brother." When he came he said to him, " Call him," said he. " In the family of Suddhodana the king, dear, a son is born, a young Buddha. In thirty-five years he will become a Buddha, and it will be granted you to see him. This very day give up the world ! " Bearing in mind that his uncle was not a man to urge him without a cause, the young man, though bom in a family of incalculable wealth, 2 straightway took out of the inner store a yellow suit of clothes and an earthenware pot, and shaved his head and put on the robes. And saying : "I leave the world for the sake of him who is the greatest person on earth," he prostrated himself on the ground and raised his joined hands in adoration towards the Bodisat. Then putting the begging bowl in a bag, and carrying it on Our master (ayyo) is here, of course, the sage. It is a 1 " " pretty piece of politeness, not unfrequent in the Jatakas, to address a stranger as a relation. See below, Jataka no. 3. Literally worth eighty and seven times a ko^i " both ", eighty and seven being lucky numbers. v his shoulder, lie went to the Himalaya mountains, and lived the life of a monk. When the Tathagata had attained to complete Enlightenment, Nalaka went to him and heard the way of salvation.He then returned to the Himalayas and reached Arahantship. And when he had lived seven months longer as a pilgrim along the most excellent Path, he passed away when standing near a Golden Hill, by that final passing away in which no source of rebirth remains. Now on the fifth day they bathed the Bodisat s " head, saying Let us perform the rite of choosing : a name for him." So they perfumed the king s house with four kinds of odours, and decked it with Dalbergia flowers, and made ready rice well cooked in milk. Then they sent for one hundred and eight brahmins who had mastered the three Vedas, and seated them in the king s house, and gave them the pleasant food to eat, and did them great honour, and asked them to recognize the signs of what the child should be. Among them : 270. Rama, and Dhaja, and Lakkhana, and Mantin, Kondanya and Bhoja, Suyama and Sudatta, These eight brahmins then were there, Their senses all subdued and they declared the charm. ; Now these eight brahmins were recognizers of signs ; it was by them that the dream on the night of " Literally caused him to declare, "and Nalaka-course. Of. the Najaka-sutta, in Sutta-Nipaka, v. 679-723. Tathagata, gone, or come, in like manner ; subject to " the fate of all men," is an adjective applied originally to all mortals, but afterwards used as a favourite epithet of Gotama. Childers compares the use of Son of Man " ". Anupadisesaya Nibbana-dhatuya parinibbdyi. conception had been interpreted. Seven of them holding up two fingers prophesied in the alternative, saying If:a man " having such marks should remain a householder, he becomes a Universal Monarch ; but if he takes the vows, he becomes a Buddha." And, so saying, they declared all the glory and power of a Chakkavatti king. But the youngest of all of them, a young brahmin, whose family name was Kondanya, beholding the perfection of the auspicious marks on the Bodisat, raised up one finger only, and prophesied without ambiguity, and said " There is no sign of his : remaining amidst the cares of household life. Verily, he will become a Buddha, and remove the veils of sin and ignorance from the world." This man already, under former Buddhas, had made a deep resolve of holiness, and had now reached his last birth. Therefore it was that he surpassed the other seven in wisdom that he perceived how the ; Bodisat would only be subject to this one life and ; that, raising only one finger, he so prophesied, saying : The lot of one possessed of these marks will not be " cast amidst the cares of household life. Verily, he will become a Buddha " ! Now those brahmins went home, and addressed their sons, saying : " We are old, dear ones ; whether or not we shall live to see the son of Suddhodana the king after he has gained all-knowledge, do you, when he has gained all-knowledge, take the vows according And after they all seven had lived to his religion." out their span of life, they passed away and were reborn according to their deeds. But the young brahmin Kondanya was in good health and for the sake of the wisdom of the Great ; Being he left all that he had and made the great renunciation. And coming in due course to Uruvela, Behold how pleasant is this place " he thought : ! how suitable for the exertions of a young man desirous of wrestling with sin." So he took up his residence there. And when he heard that the Great Being had left the world, he went to the sons of those brahmins, and said to them Siddhattha the prince has taken the " : vows. Assuredly he will become a Buddha. If your fathers were in health they would to-day leave their homes, and go forth : and now, if you should so desire, come, I will leave the world in imitation of him." But all of them were not able to agree with one accord : three did not give up the world ; the other four made Kondanya the brahmin their leader, and left the world. It was those five who came to be called " the Company of the Five Elders ". " Then the king asked : After seeing what, will " my son forsake the world ? The four Omens was the reply. " " Which four ? " " " A man worn out by age, a sick man, a dead body, and a monk." The king thought From this time let no such : " son s things come near my son. There is no good in my son becoming a Buddha. I should like to see my exercising rule and sovereignty over the four great continents and the two thousand islands that surround them and walking, as it were, in the vault of heaven, ; surrounded by an innumerable retinue." * Then so saying, he placed guards two miles apart in the four directions to prevent men of those four kinds coming to the sight of his son. That day also, of eighty thousand clansmen assembled in the festival hall, each one dedicated a " son, saying : Whether this child becomes a Buddha or a king, we give each a son ; so that if he shall become a Buddha, he shall live attended and honoured by Khattiya monks, and if he shall become a king, he shall live attended and honoured 2 nobles." by And the raja appointed nurses of great beauty, and free from every fault, for the Bodisat. So the Bodisat grew up in great splendour and surrounded by an innumerable retinue. Now one day the king held the so-called Ploughing Festival. On that day they ornament the town like a palace of the gods. All the slaves and servants, in new garments and crowned with sweet-smelling garlands, assemble in the king s house. For the king s work a thousand ploughs are yoked. On this occasion one hundred and eight minus one were, with the oxenreins and cross-bars, ornamented with silver. But the plough for the king to use was ornamented with red gold ; and so also the horns and reins and goads of the oxen. The king leaving his house with a great retinue, took his son and went to the spot. There there was a jambu-tree thick with leaves and giving a dense shade. Literally "a retinue thirty-six leagues in circumference", where " thirty-six " is a mere sacred number. Khattiya (Kshatriya) was the warrior caste. Under it the raja had the child s couch laid out ; and over the couch a canopy spread inlaid with stars of gold, and round it a curtain hung. Then leaving a guard there, the raja, clad in splendour and attended by his ministers, went away to plough. At such a time the king takes hold of a golden plough, the attendant ministers one hundred and eight minus one silver ploughs, and the peasants the rest of the ploughs. Holding them they plough this way and that way. The raja goes from one side to the other, and comes from the other back again. On this occasion the king had great success and the ; " nurses seated round the Bodisat, thinking Let us : go to see the king s glory came out from within the ", curtain, and went away. The future Buddha, looking all round, and seeing no one, got up quickly, seated himself cross-legged, and holding his breath, sank into the first Jhana. 1 The nurses, engaged in preparing various kinds of food, delayed a little. The shadows of the other trees turned round, but that of the jambu-tree remained steady and circular in form. The nurses, remembering theiryoung master was alone, hurriedly raised the curtain and returned inside it. Seeing the Bodisat sitting cross-legged, and that miracle of the shadow, " they went and told the raja, saying Sire the : ! prince is seated in such and such a manner and ; while the shadows of the other trees have turned, " that of the jambu-tree is fixed in a circle ! And the raja went hurriedly and saw that miracle, 1 A state of religious meditation. A full explanation is given in my Buddhism, pp. 174-6. and did homage to his son, " saying : This, dear, is the second " homage paid to thee ! But the Bodisat in due course grew to manhood. And the king had three mansions made, suitable for the three seasons, one nine stories high, one seven stories and one five stories high high, ; and he provided him with forty thousand dancing So girls. the Bodisat, surrounded by well-dressed dancing girls, like a deva surrounded by troops of nymphs, and attended by musical instruments which played of themselves, lived, as the seasons changed, in each of these mansions in enjoyment of great prosperity. And the mother of Kahula was his principal queen. Whilst he was thus in the enjoyment of great prosperity the following talk sprang up in the public assembly of his clansmen " Siddhattha lives devoted : to pleasure not one thing does he learn ; if war ; should break out, what would he do ? " The king sent for the future Buddha, and said to him Your relations, dear one, say that you learn : " nothing, and are given up to pleasure now what do : you think you should do about this ? " " Sire, there is no art it is necessary for me to learn. Have the drum-beater about the city, that I may show my skill. Seven days from now I will show my kindred what I can do." The king did so. The Bodisat assembled those so skilled in archery that they could split even a hair, and shoot as quick as lightning and then, in the midst of ; the people, he showed his relatives his twelve-fold skill, and how unsurpassed he was by other masters of the bow. 1 So the assembly of Ms clansmen doubted no longer. Now one day the future Buddha, wanting to go to his pleasure ground, told his charioteer to harness his chariot. The latter accordingly decked the gloriously beautiful chariot with all its trappings, and harnessed to it four state horses of the Sindhi breed, and white as the leaves of the white lotus flower. And he informed the Bodisat. So the Bodisat ascended the chariot, resplendent like a mansion in the skies, and went towards the garden. The devas thought The time for young Sid- " : dhattha to attain Enlightenment is near, let us show him the Omens." And they did so by making a son of the devas represent a man wasted by age, with decayed teeth and grey hair, bent and broken down in body, and with a stick in his hand. But he was only visible to the future Buddha and his charioteer. Then the Bodisat asked his charioteer, as is told in the Mahapadana 2 : " What kind of man is this, whose very hair is not as that of other men ? When " Shame then " he heard his servant s answer, he said : be upon life ! since the old age of what is born is and with agitated heart he turned back at " evident ! that very spot and re-entered his palace. The king asked " " : Why does my son turn back so ? hurriedly " He has seen an old man," they said, " and having seen an old man, he will forsake the world." " By this you ruin me," exclaimed the raja ; 1 A gloss adds, " This should be understood as is related " fully in the Sarabhanga Jatalca (no. 522). Dialogues of the Buddha, ii, p. 18. quickly get ready plays to be performed before my " son. So long as he continues in the enjoyment of he will not turn his thoughts to forsaking pleasure, the world Then increasing the guards, he placed ! " them at each point of the compass, at intervals of half a league. Again, one day, when the future Buddha, as he was going to his pleasure ground, saw a sick man repre sented by the devas, he made the same inquiry as before and then, with agitated heart, turned back ; and re-entered his palace. The king also made the same inquiry, and gave the same orders as before ; and again increasing the guard, placed them all round as far as three gavutas. Once more, when the future Buddha, as he was going to his pleasure ground, saw a dead man repre sented by the gods, he made the same inquiry as before and then, with agitated heart, turned back ; and re-entered his palace. The king also made the same inquiry, and gave the same orders as before ; and again increasing the guard, placed them all round as far as a league. Once again, when the future Buddha, as he was going to his pleasure ground, saw one who had aban doned the world, carefully and decently clad, he asked Friend, what kind of man is that ? " " his charioteer : As at that time there was no Buddha at all in the world, the charioteer understood neither what a recluse was nor what were his distinguishing character istics ; but nevertheless, inspired by the devas, he and described the " That is a recluse " said, ; advantages of renouncing the world. And that day the future Buddha, cherishing the thought of re nouncing the world, went on to his pleasure ground. The repeaters of the Digha Nikaya, however, say that he saw all the four Omens on the same day, and then went to his pleasure ground. There he enjoyed himself during the day and bathed in the beautiful lake ; and at sunset seated himself on the royal resting stone to be robed. Now his attendants brought robes of different colours, and various kinds of ornaments, and garlands, and perfumes, and ointments, and stood around him, At that moment the throne on which Sakka was seated became warm. 2 And thinking to himself : " Who is it now who wants me to descend from " hence ? he perceived that the time for the adorn ment of the future Buddha had come. And he said to Vissakamma " Friend Vissakamma, the young : noble Siddhattha, to-day, at midnight, will carry out the Great Renunciation. This is the last time he will be clad in splendour. Go to the pleasure ground and adorn him with heavenly array." By the miraculous power which devas have, he accordingly, that very moment, drew near in the likeness of the royal barber ; and taking from 1 The members of the Buddhist Order of almsmen (bhikkhus) were in the habit of selecting some book or books of the Buddhist Scriptures, which it was their especial duty to learn by heart, repeat to their pupils, study, expound, and preach from. Thus the DlgJia Nikaya, or collection of long treatises, had a special school of repeaters (bhariaka) to itself. At critical moments in the lives of persons of importance in the religious legends of Buddhist India, the seat of the devagovernor Sakka becomes warm. Fearful of losing his temporary bliss, he then descends himself, or sends Vissakamma, the Buddhist Vulcan, to act as a deus ex machina, and put things straight. the barber s hand the material for the turban, he arranged it round the Bodisat s head. At the touch of his hand the Bodisat knew This is no man, it is " : a son of the devas." When the first round of the turban was put on, there arose, by the appearance of the jewel on the diadem, a thousand folds when ; the turban was wrapt the second time round, a thousand folds arose again when ten times, ten ; thousand folds appeared. How so many folds could seem to rise on so small a head is beyond imagination ; for in size the largest of them were as the flower of the Black Piyangu creeper, and the rest even as Kutumbaka blossoms. And the head of the future Buddha became like a Kuyyaka flower in full bloom. And when he was arrayed in all his splendour the musicians the while exhibiting each one his peculiar the brahmins honouring him with words of joy skill, and victory, and the men of lower station with festive cries and shouts of praise ; he ascended his superbly decorated car. At that time Suddhodana the king, who had heard that the mother of Rahula had brought forth a son, sent a message, saying Make known my joy to : " my son ! " The future Buddha, hearing this, said : An impediment has come into being, a bond has " come into being." When the king asked What : " and heard that saying, he gave " did my son say ? command : " From henceforth let Kahula (impedi ment) be my grandson s name." But the Bodisat, riding in his splendid chariot, entered the town with great magnificence and exceeding glory. At that time a noble maiden, Kisa Gotami by name, had gone to the flat roof of the upper story of her palace, and she beheld the beauty and majesty of the Bodisat as he was proceeding through the city. Pleased and delighted at the sight, she burst forth into this song of joy : 271. Blessed indeed is that mother Blessed indeed is that father Blessed indeed is that wife Of whom such an one is master ! Hearing this, the Bodisat thought to himself On : " catching sight of such an one the heart of his mother is made happy, the heart of his father is made happy, the heart of his wife is made happy So she says. ! But in peace as to what can the heart be at peace ? " And to him whose mind was estranged from sin the answer came When the fire of lust is gone out, : " then peace is gained when the fires of hatred and ; delusion are gone out, then peace is gained when the ; troubles of mind, arising from vain conceits, opinions, and all other corruptions have ceased, then peace is gained Sweet is the lesson this singer makes me ! hear, for the going out which is Peace is that which I have been trying to find out. This very day I will break away from household cares I will renounce ! the world I will follow only after the Nirvana itself l ! ! 1 The force of this passage is due to the fullness of meaning which, to the Buddhist, the words Nibbuta and Nibbdnam convey. No words in western languages cover exactly the same ground, or connote the same ideas. To explain them fully to anyone unfamiliar with Indian modes of thought would be difficult anywhere, and impossible in a note ; but their meaning is pretty clear from the above sentences. Where in them, in the song, the words blessed, happy, peace, and the words gone out, ceased, occur, nibbuta stands in the original in one or other of its two meanings ; Then loosing from his neck a string of pearls worth a hundred thousand, he sent it to Kisa Gotami as a " teacher s fee. Delighted at this, she thought Prince : Siddhattha has fallen in love with me, and has sent me a present." But the Bodisat, on entering his palace in great splendour, reclined on a couch of state. Thereupon women clad in beautiful array, skilful in the dance and song, and lovely as deva-maidens, brought their musical instruments, and ranging them selves in order, danced, and sang, and played delight fully. But the Bodisat, his heart being estranged from sin, took no pleasure in the spectacle, and fell asleep. And the women, saying : " He for whose sake we were performing is gone to sleep ? " Why should we weary ourselves ? laid aside the instruments they held, and lay down to sleep. Lamps fed with sweetsmelling oil were burning. The Bodisat, waking up, sat cross-legged on the couch, and saw those women with their music truck laid aside and sleeping some drivelling at the mouth spittle-besprinkled, some grinding their teeth, some snoring, some muttering in their sleep, some gaping, and some with their dress in disorder plainly revealed as mere horrible occasions of worldly ways. Seeing this change in their appearance, he became more and more unfain of sense-desires. To him that where in them the words Nirvana, going o>it which is Peace occur, Nibbdnam stands in the original. Nirvana is a lasting state of happiness and peace, to be reached by the extinction of magnificent apartment, as splendid as Sakka s residence, began to seem like a great area laden with divers offal, like a enamel-field full of corpses. Life, whether in the worlds subject to passion, or in the other worlds of form, or in the formless worlds, seemed to him like staying in a house that had become the prey of devouring flames. 1 An utterance of intense feeling broke from him " It all oppresses me It is intolerable ! and his mind turned ardently! " to the state of those who have renounced the world. Resolving that very day to accomplish the Great Renunciation, he rose from his couch, went to the door and called out Who is there ? : " " Channa, who had been sleeping with his head on the " threshold, answered It is I, sir, Channa." : Then said he want to-day to accomplish the : "I Great Renunciation saddle me a horse." So Channa saying Very good, sire, and taking : harness, went to the stable-yard, and entering the stables saw by the light of the lamps Kanthaka, prince of steeds, standing at a pleasant spot under a canopy of cloth, beautified with a pattern of jasmine flowers. " This is the very one I ought to saddle to-day," thought he and he saddled Kanthaka. ; Even whilst he was being saddled the horse knew : "He saddling me so tightly and not as on other is days for such rides as those to the pleasure grounds, because my master is about to-day to carry out the Lit., The three Bhavas seemed like houses on fire." The " three Bhavas are existence in the Kama-loka, the Rupa-loka, and the Arupa-loka respectively ; that is, existence in the worlds whose inhabitants are subject to passion, who have material forms, but not passion, and have no forms respectively. Great Then, glad at heart, he Kenunciation." neighed a mighty neigh and the sound thereof ; would have penetrated over all the town, had not the devas stopped the sound and let no one hear it. Now after the Bodisat had sent Channa on this errand, he thought will just look at my : "I son." And rising from his cross-legged sitting he went to the apartments of Rahula s mother, and opened her chamber door. At that moment a lamp, fed with sweet-smellingoil, was burning dimly in the inner chamber. The mother of Rahula was asleep on a bed strewn with many jasmine flowers, 1 and resting her hand on the head of her son. Stopping with his foot on the threshold, the Bodisat thought, If I lift her " hand to take my son, she will awake and that will ; prevent my going away. I will come back and see him when I have become a Buddha." And he left the palace. Now what is said in the Jataka commentary : "At that time Rahula was seven days old," is not found in the other commentaries. Therefore the view given above should be accepted. 2 And when the Bodisat had left the palace, he went and said Dear Kanthaka, do thou " to his horse, : bear me over this once to-night ; so that I, having become a Buddha by thy help, shall bear over the world of men and devas." Then leaping up, he seated himself on Kanthaka s back. about an ammana (i.e. five or six bushels) of the large " Lit., jasmine and the Arabian jasmine." The Jataka Commentary here referred to is, no doubt, the older commentary of Elu, or old Singhalese, on which the present work is based. Kanthaka was eighteen cubits in length from the nape of his neck, and of proportionate height he ; was strong and fleet, and white all over like a clean chank shell. If he should neigh or paw the ground, the sound would penetrate through all the town. Therefore the devas so muffled the sound of his neighing that none could hear it and placed, at each ; step, the palms of their hands under his feet. The Bodisat rode on the excellent back of the excellent steed ; told Channa to catch hold of its tail, and arrived at midnight at the great gate of the city. Now the king thinking : "In that way the Bodisat will not be able at any time to open the city gate and get away had placed a thousand men at each of the ", two gates to stop him. The Bodisat was mighty and strong according to the measure of elephants as ten thousand million elephants, and according to the measure of men as a million million men. He thought : If the door does not open, sitting on Kanthaka s " back with Channa holding his tail, I will press Kan thaka with my thighs, and jumping over the city " rampart, eighteen cubits high, I will get away ! Channa thought "If the door is not opened, I will : take my master on my neck, and putting my right hand round Kanthaka s girth, I will hold him close to my waist, and so leap over the rampart and get Kanthaka thought the door is not " away ! : "If opened, I will spring up with my master seated as he is on my back, and Channa holding by my tail, and will leap over the rampart and get away And if ! " the door had not been opened, verily one or other of hose three would have accomplished that whereof lie had thought. But the deva residing at the gate it. opened At that moment Mara came there with the intention of stopping the Bodisat and standing in the air, he ; exclaimed : "Go not forth sir ! in seven days from now the treasure-wheel will appear, and will make you sovereign over the four continents and the two " thousand adjacent isles. Stop, my lord ! " Who are you ? said he. " I am Vasavatti," was the reply. " Mara Well do I know that the treasure- wheel " ! would appear to me but it is not sovereignty that I ; desire. I shall become a Buddha, and make the ten thousand world-systems shout for joy." Then thought the Tempter to himself Now, from : " this time forth, whenever a thought of lust or anger or malice shall arise within you, I will get to know of it." And he followed him, ever watching for some slip, as closely as a shadow which never leaves its object. But the future Buddha, making light of the kingdom of the world, thus within his reach casting it away as one would spittle left the city with great honour on the full-moon day of Asalhi, when the moqn was in the Uttarasalha lunar mansion (i.e. on the 1st July). And when he had left the city a desire sprang up within him to look back upon it and the ; instant he did so the broad earth revolved like a potter s wheel, and was stayed saying as it were to : him "0 great man, there is no need for you to stop : in order to fulfil your wish." So the Bodisat, with his face towards the city, gazed at it and he fixed at ; that place a spot for The Shrine of Kanthaka s Staying. And keeping Kanthaka in the direction in which he was going, he went on with great honour and exceeding glory. For then, they say, devas in front of him carried sixty thousand torches, and behind him too, and on his right hand, and on his left. And while some devas undefined on the edge of the horizon, held torches aloft ; other devas, and the Nagas, and Winged Creatures, and other superhuman beings, bore him company doing homage with heavenly perfumes, and garlands, and sandal-wood powder, and incense. And the whole sky was full of Paricchattaka flowers as with the pouring rain when thick clouds gather. Divine songs floated around and on every side : thousands of musical instruments sounded, as when the thunder roars in the womb of the sea, or the ocean heaves against the boundaries of the world ! in Advancing in this pomp and glory, the Bodisat, that one night, passed beyond three kingdoms, and arrived, at the end of thirty leagues, at the bank of the river called Anoma. But why could not the horse go still further ? It was not through want of power : for he could go from one edge of the world s disc to the other, as easily as one could step across the cir cumference of a wheel lying on its side and doing ; this in the forenoon, he could return and eat the food prepared for him. But on this occasion he was himself along, constantly delayed by having to drag and break his way through the mass of garlands and flowers, cast down from heaven in such profusion by the devas, and the Nagas, and the Winged Creatures, that his flanks were hid. Hence it was that he very only got over thirty leagues. Now the Bodisat, stopping at the river side, asked Channa : " What is this river called ? " " Its name, sire, is Anoma." And so also our leaving the world shall be called " Anoma (illustrious)," said he and to his ; signalling horse, by pressing it with his heel, the horse sprang over the river, five or six hundred yards in breadth, and stood on the opposite bank. The Bodisat, getting down from the horse s back, stood on the sandy beach, extending there like a sheet of silver, and said to Channa Good Channa, do : " thou now go back, taking my ornaments and Kanthaka. I am going to leave the world." But I also, sire, will leave the world." " Thou canst not be allowed to leave the world, do thou go back," he said. Three times he refused this request of Channa s ;and he delivered over to him both the ornaments and Kanthaka. Then he thought " These locks of mine are not ; suited for a recluse. Now it is not right for any one else to cut the hair of a future Buddha, so I will cut them off myself with this sword." Then, taking his sword in his right hand, and holding the plaited tresses, together with the diadem on them, with his left, he cut them off. So his hair was thus reduced to two inches in length, and curling from the right, it lay close to his head. It remained that length as long as he lived, and the beard the same. There was no need at all to shave either h air or beard any more. The Bodisat, saying to himself : "HI am to become a Buddha, let it stand in the air ; if not, let it fall to the ground ", threw the hair and diadem together as he held them towards the sky. The plaited hair and the jewelled turban went a league off and stopped in the air. Sakka, the deva-king, caught sight of it with his deva-eye, and receiving it into a jewel casket, a league high, he placed it in Tavatimsa, in the Dagaba of the Diadem. 272. Cutting off his hair, with pleasant perfumes sweet, The supreme person cast it to the sky. The thousand-eyed one, Sakka, by his head, Received it humbly in a golden casket. " Again the Bodisat thought This my raiment of : Benares muslin is not suitable for a recluse." Now the great Brahma Ghatikara, who had formerly been his friend in the time of Kassapa Buddha, was led by his friendship, which had not grown old in that long " interval, to think To-day my friend is accomplish : the Great Renunciation, I will go and provide him ing with the requisites of a recluse. 273. The three robes, and the alms bowl, Razor, needle, and girdle, And a water strainer these eight Are the wealth of the monk devout. Taking these eight requisites of a recluse, he gave them to him. The Bodisat dressed himself in the banner of an Arahant and adopted the sacred garb , of Renunciation and he enjoined upon Channa to go ; and, in his name, assure his parents of his safety. And Channa did homage to the Bodisat reverently, and departed. Now Kanthaka stood listening to the Bodisat as he talked with Channa. And thinking: "From this See above, p. 51. time forth I shall never see my master more ! " he was unable to bear his grief. And going out of their sight, he died of a broken heart; and was reborn in Tavatimsa as a deva, with the name of Kanthaka. So far the sorrow of Channa had been but single now ; torn with the second sorrow of Kanthaka s J death, he returned, weeping and bewailing, to the city. But the Bodisat, having renounced the world, spent seven days in a mango grove called Anupiya, hard by that spot, in the j oy of renunciation. Then he went on foot in one day to Rajagaha, a distance of thirty leagues,and entering the city, begged his food from door to door. The whole city at the sight of his beauty was thrown into commotion, as was Rajagaha by the entrance of Dhana-palaka, or like the deva-city by the entrance of the governor of the Asuras. The guards went to the king and said, describing him : " Sire, such and such a being is for coming alms through the town. We cannot tell whether he is a deva, or a man, or a Naga, or a Supanna, 2 or what he is." The word rendered league is i/ojana, said by Childers (Pali Diet, s.v.) to be twelve miles, but really only between seven and eight miles. See my Ancient Coins and Measures, pp. 16, 17. The thirty yojanas here mentioned, together with the thirty from Kapilavatthu to the river Anoma, make together sixty, or four hundred and fifty miles from Kapilavatthu to Rajagaha, which is far too much for the direct distance. There is here, I think, an undersigned coincidence between Northern and Southern accounts ; for the Lalita Vistara (Chap, xvi, at the commence ment) makes the Bodisat go to Rajagaha via Vesali, and this would make the total distance exactly sixty yojanas. These are the superhuman Snakes and Winged Creatures, who were supposed, like the gods or angels, to be able to assume the appearance of men. The king, watching the great man from his palace, became full of wonder, and gave orders to his guards, If it is a super saying, "Go, I say, and watch. human being, he will disappear as soon as he leaves the city ; if a deva, he will depart through the air ; if a snake, he will dive into the earth if a man, he ; will eat the food just as it is." But the great man collected mixed food. And when he perceived there was enough to support him, he left the city by the gate at which he had entered. And seating himself, facing towards the East, under the shadow of the Pandava rock, he began to eat his meal. His stomach, however, turned, and made as if it would come out of his mouth. Then, though distressed by that revolting food, for in that birth he had never even beheld such food with his eyes, he " himself admonished himself, saying : Siddhattha, it is true thou wast born in a family where food and drink were easily obtainable, into a state of life where food was third-season s rice, with perfumed thy various curries of the finest kinds. But ever since thou didst see one clad in a mendicant s garb, thou hast been thinking : When shall I become like him, and live by begging my food ? would that that time were come !And now that thou hast left all for " that very purpose, what is this that thou art doing ? And overcoming his feelings, he ate the food. The king s men saw this, and went and told him that had happened. Hearing what his messengers said, the king quickly left the city, and approaching the Bodisat, was so pleased at the mere sight of his offered him all his kingdom. dignity and grace, that he The Bodisat said ; "In me, king ! there is no desire after wealth or sinful It is in the pleasures. hope of attaining to complete enlightenment that I have left And when the king gained not his all." consent, though he asked it in many ways, he said : " Assuredly thou wilt become a Buddha ! Deign at least after thy Buddhahood to come to my kingdom first." This is here concisely stated but the full account, ; beginning sing the Renunciation, how the Wise : "I One renounced the world will be found on ", referring to the Pabbajja Sutta x and its commentary. And the Bodisat, granting the king s request, went forward on his way. And joining himself to Alara Kalama, and to Uddaka, son of Rama, he acquired their systems of ecstatic trance.But when he saw that that was not the way to enlightenment, he left off applying himself to the realization of that system of Attainment. And with the intention of carrying out the Great Struggle against sin, and showing his might and resolution to devas and men, he went to Uruvela. And saying Pleasant, indeed, is this : " " spot he took up his residence there, and devoted ! himself to the Great Struggle. 2 See Sutta Nipata, vers. 405-24. The Great Struggle played a great part in the Buddhist system of moral training ; it was the wrestling with the flesh which a by true Buddhist overcame delusion and sin, and attained to Nirvana. It is best explained by its four-fold division into 1. Mastery over the passions. 2. Suppression of sinful thoughts. 3. Meditation of the seven kinds of Enlightenment (Bodhi-anga, see Buddhism, p. 173) and 4. Fixed attention, the power of preventing the ; mind from wandering. It is also called Sammappadhana, Right Effort, and a formula alluded to in many Suttas. The system was, of course, not worked out at the time here referred to but ; And those five recluses, Kondanya and the rest, begging their way through villages, market towns, and royal cities, met with the Bodisat there. And for six years they stayed by him and served him, while he was carrying out the Great Struggle, with different kinds of service, such as sweeping out the hermitage, and so on thinking the while ; Now he will become: " now he will become a Buddha " a Buddha ! ! Now the Bodisat thought will perform the : "I uttermost penance/ And he brought himself to live on one seed of the oil-plant, or one grain of rice, and even to fast entirely but devas gathered the sap of ; life and infused it into him through the pores of his skin. By this fasting, however, he became as thin as a skeleton ; the colour of his body, once fair as gold, became dark ; and the thirty-two signs of a great man disappeared. And one day, when walking up and down, plunged in intense meditation, he was overcome by severe pain and he fainted, and fell. ; Then certain of the devas began to say He is : " Such is the way of " dead." But others said : saints." And those who thought he was dead went and told Suddhodana the king, saying Your : " son is dead." " Did he die after becoming a Buddha, or before ? " " He was unable to attain to Buddhahood, and fell down and died in the midst of the Great Struggle." to Gotama from throughout the chronicle the biographer ascribes the beginning, a knowledge of the whole Buddhist theory as afterwards elaborated. For to our author that theory had no Truth already development, it was Eternal and Immutable revealed by innumerable previous Buddhas. See above, p. 62. When the king heard this, he refused to credit it, " I do not believe it. saying : My son could never die without attaining to Enlightenment ! " " If you ask : Why did not the king believe it ? " it was because he had seen the miracles at the foot of the jambu-tree, and on the day when Kala Devala had been compelled to do homage to the Bodisat. 1 And the Bodisat recovered consciousness again, and stood up. And those devas went and told the king, Your son, king, is And the king said well." : I knew " my son was not dead." And the great being s six years penance became noised abroad, as when the sound of a great bell is heard in the sky. But he perceived that penance was not the way to enlightenment and begging through ; the villages and towns, he collected ordinary material And the thirty-two signs of a food and lived upon it. great man appeared again upon him, and his body became fair in colour, like unto gold. Then the five attendant monks thought : " This man has not been able, even by six years penance, to attain all-knowledge how can he do so now, when ; he goes begging through the villages, and takes material food ? He is altogether lost in the struggle. To think of getting spiritual eminence through him is like a man, who wants to bathe his head, thinking of using a dewdrop. What could we get from him ? " And leaving the great man, they took each his robes and begging bowl, and went eighteen leagues away, and entered Isipatana. 2 See above, p. 157. A Buburb of Benares, famous for its schools of learning Now at that time, at Uruvela, in the village Senani, there was a girl named Sujata, born in the house of Senani the landowner, who, when she had grown up, made a vow at a Nigrodha-tree, saying : If I am married into a family of equal rank, and " have a son for my first-born child, then I will spend every year a hundred thousand on an offering to thee." And this her vow took effect. And in order to make her offering, on the full-moon day of the month of May, in the sixth year of the Great Being s penance, she had driven in front of her a thousand cows into a meadow of rich grass. With their milk she had fed five hundred cows, with theirs two hundred and fifty, and so on down to eight. Thus aspiring after quantity, and sweetness, and strength, she did what is called " Working the milk in and : in." And early on the full-moon day in the month of May, thinking :Now I will make the offering " ", she rose up in the morning early and milked those eight cows. Of their own accord the calves kept away from the cows udders, and as soon as the new vessels were placed ready, streams of milk poured into them. Seeing this miracle, Sujata, with her own hands, took the milk and poured it into new pans ; and with her own hands made the fire and began to cook it. When that rice-milk was boiling, huge bubbles rising, turned to the right and ran round together not a drop fell or was lost ; not the least ; smoke rose from the fireplace. At that time the four guardians of the world came and kept watch by the fireplace. A great Brahma held over it a canopy of state. Sakka put the sticks together and lighted the fire. By their divine power the devas gathering so much of the sap of maintenance as would suffice for the support of all men and devas of the four continents, and their circumjacent two thousand isles as easily as a man crushing the honey comb formed round a stick would take the honey they infused it into the milk-rice. At other times devas infused the sap into each mouthful of rice as he took it but on the day of his Buddhahood, and on ; the day of his passing away, they infused it into the very vessel-full of rice itself. Sujata, seeing that so many wonders appeared to her on this one day, said to her slave-girl Punna : Very gracious is our deva to-day " Punna, my girl ! ! Never before have I seen such a wonder. Go at once " and keep watch by the holy place." Very good, madam," replied she and ran and hastened to the; foot of the tree. Now the Bodisat had seen that night five dreams, and on considering their purport he had drawn the Verily this day I shall become a " conclusion : Buddha." And at the end of the night he washed and dressed himself, and waiting till the time should come to go round for his food, he went early, and sat at the foot of that tree, lighting it all up with his glory. And Punna coming there saw the Bodisat sitting at the foot of the tree and lighting up all the region of the East and she saw the whole tree in colour ; like gold from the rays issuing from his body. And To-day our deva, descending from " she thought : the tree, is seated to receive our offering in his own hand." And excited with joy, she returned quickly, and announced this to Sujata. Sujata, delighted at the news, gave her all the ornaments befitting a " daughter, saying To-day, from this time forth, : be thou to me in the place of an elder daughter ! " And since, on the day of attaining Buddhahood, it is proper to receive a golden vessel worth a hundred thousand, she conceived the idea : " We will put the milk-rice into a vessel of gold." And sending for a vessel of gold worth a hundred thousand, she poured out the well-cooked food to put it therein. All the rice-milk flowed into the vessel, like water from a lotus leaf, and filled the vessel full. Taking it she covered it with a golden platter, and wrapped it in a cloth. And adorning herself in all her splendour, she put the vessel on her head, and went with great dignity to the Nigrodha-tree. Seeing the Bodisat, she was filled with exceeding joy, taking him for the tree-deva and advanced bowing from the spot whence ; she saw him. Taking the vessel from her head, she uncovered it and fetching sweet-scented water in a ; golden vase, she approached the Bodisat, and stood by. The earthenware pot given him by the deva Ghatikara, which had never till then left him, disappeared at that moment. Not seeing his pot, the Bodisat stretched out his right hand, and took the water. Sujata placed the vessel, with the milk-rice in it, in the hand of the great man. The great man looked at her. " Pointing to the food, she said 0, : sir accept what I have offered thee, and depart ! whithersoever seemeth to thee good." And adding : May there arise to thee as much joy as has come to " me she went away, valuing her golden vessel, ! " worth a hundred thousand, at no more than a dried leaf. But the Bodisat rising from his seat, and leaving the tree on the right hand, took the vessel and went to the bank of the Neranjara river, down into which on the day of their complete Enlightenment so many thou sand Bodisats had gone. The name of that bathing l place is the Supatitthita ferry. Putting the vessel on the bank, he descended into the river and bathed. And having dressed himself again in the banner of the Arahants worn by so many thousand Buddhas, he sat down with his face to the East and dividing the : rice into forty-nine balls of the size of so many singleseeded palmyra fruits, he ate all that sweet-milk rice without any water. 2 Now that was the only food he had for forty-nine days, during the seven times seven days he spent, after he became a Buddha, at the foot of the Tree of Enlightenment. During all that time he had no other food he did not bathe nor ; ; wash his teeth nor feel the cravings of nature. He ; lived on Jhana-joy, on Path- joy, on Fruitionjoy- But when he had finished eating that milk-rice, he If I shall be able " took the golden vessel, and said : this pot go up the to-day to become a Buddha, let and he " stream if not, let it go down the stream : ! threw it into the water. And it went, in spite of the 1 well-established. The fruit of the Palmyra (Borassus flabelliformis) has always three seeds. I do not understand the allusion to a one-seeded Palmyra. stream, eighty cubits up the river in the middle of the stream, all the way as quickly as a fleet horse. And diving into a whirlpool it went to the palace of Ka la Nagaraja (the Black Snake King) and striking ; against the bowls from which the three previous Buddhas had eaten, it made them sound killi- " and stopped as the lowest of them. Kala, " killi ! the snake-king, hearing the noise, exclaimed : Yesterday a Buddha arose, now to-day another has and he stood praising him in many hundred " arisen ; stanzas. But the Bodisat spent the heat of the day in a grove of sal-trees in fullbloom on the bank or the river. And in the evening, when the flowers droop from their stems, he proceeded, like a lion when it is roused, towards the Tree of Enlightenment, along a path five or six hundred yards wide, decked by devas. The Snakes, and Genii, and Winged Creatures, and other superhuman beings, offered him sweet-smelling flowers from heaven, and sang heavenly songs. The ten thousandworld-systems became filled with perfumes and garlands and shouts of approval. At that time there came from the opposite direction a grass-cutter named Sotthiya, carrying grass and ; recognizing the great man, he gave him eight bundles of grass. The Bodisat took the grass and ascending : Nagas, Yakkhas, and Supannas. The Yakkhas are character ized throughout the Jataka stories by their cannibalism ; the female Yakkhas as sirens luring men on to destruction. They are invisible till they assume human shape ; but even then can be recognized by their red eyes. That the Ceylon aborigines are called Yakkhas in the Mdhavamsa probably results from a tradition of their cannibalism. On the others, see above, p. 179. the rising ground round the Bo-tree, he stood at the South of it, looking towards the North. At that moment the Southern horizon seemed to descend below the level of the lowest hell, and the Northern horizon mounting up seemed to reach above the highest heaven. The Bodisat, saying " This cannot, methinks, be : the right place for attaining Buddhahood turned ", round it, keeping it on the right hand and went to ; the Western side, and stood facing the East. Then the Western horizon seemed to descend beneath the lowest hell, and the Eastern horizon to ascend above the highest heaven and to him, where he was ; standing, the earth seemed to bend up and down like a great cart wheel lying on its axis when its circumference is trodden on. The Bodisat, saying " This cannot, I think, be : the right place for attaining Buddhahood turned ", round it, keeping it on the right hand and went to ; the Northern side, and stood facing the South. Then the Northern horizon seemed to descend beneath the lowest hell, and the Southern horizon to ascend above the highest heaven. " The Bodisat, saying This cannot, I think, be : the right place for attaining Buddhahood turned ", round it, keeping it on the right hand and went to ; the Western side, and stood facing towards the East. Now in the East is the place where all the Buddhas have sat cross-legged ; and that place neither trembles nor shakes. " The great being, perceiving : This is the steadfast spot chosen by all the Buddhas, the spot for the throwing down of the cage of sin took hold of the ", grass by one end, and scattered it there. And immediately there was a seat fourteen cubits long. For those blades of grass arranged themselves in such a form as would be beyond the power of even the ablest painter or carver to design. The Bodisat turning his back upon the trunk of the Bo-tree, and with his face towards the East, made the " firm resolve May skin, indeed, and sinews, and : bones wilt away, may flesh and blood in my body dry up, but till I attain to complete enlightenment this seat I will not leave And he sat himself down in a ! " cross-legged position, firm and immovable, as if welded with a hundred thunderbolts. At that time the deva Mara, thinking Prince : " Siddhattha wants to free himself from my dominion. I will not let him get free yet " ! went to the hosts of his Maras, and told the news. And sounding the drum called Mara-Cry, he led forth the hosts of Mara. That army of Mara stretches twelve leagues before him, twelve leagues to right and left of him, behind him it reaches to the rocky limits of the world, above him it is nine leagues in height ; and the sound of its war-cry is heard, twelve leagues away, even as the sound of an earthquake. Then Mara deva, mounted his elephant, two hundred and fifty leagues high, named Girded with " mountains And he created for himself a thousand ". arms, and seized all kinds of weapons. And of the Lit., to the strength of Mara(s) (Marabala). remainder, too, of the company of Mara, no two took the same weapon but, various colours and ; assuming various forms, they went on to overwhelm the great being. But the devas of the ten thousand world-systems continued speaking the praises of the great being. Sakka, the deva-king, stood there blowing his trumpet Vijayuttara. Now that trumpet is a hundred and twenty cubits long, and can itself cause the wind to enter, and thus itself give forth a sound which will resound for four months, when it becomes still. The Great Black One, the king of the Nagas, stood there uttering his praises in many hundred stanzas. The Maha Brahma stood there, holding over him the white canopy of state. But as the army approached and surrounded the seat under the Bo-tree, not one of the hosts of Mara was able to stay, and they fled each one from the spot where the army met them. The Black One, king of the Nagas, dived into the earth, and went to Manjerika, the palace of the Nagas, five hundred leagues in length, and lay down, covering his face with his hands. Sakka, taking the Vijayut tara trumpet on his back, stopped on the rocky verge of the world. Maha Brahma, putting the white canopy of state on to the summit of the rocks at the end of the earth, went to the world of Brahma. Not a single deity was able to keep his place. The great man sat there alone. But Mara said to his company : " Sirs ! there is no other man like Siddhattha, the son of Suddhodana. We cannot give him battle face to face. Let us attack him from behind The great man looked " ! round on three sides, and saw that all the devas had fled, and their place was empty. Then beholding the hosts of Mara coming thick upon him from the North, Against me alone this mighty host " he thought : is putting forth all its energy and strength. No father is here, nor mother, nor brother, nor any other relative to help me. But those ten perfections have long been to me as retainers fed from my store. So, making the perfections like a shield, I must strike this host with the sword of perfection, and thus over whelm it ! " And so he sat meditating on the Ten Perfections. 1 Thus will I drive away " Then Mara deva, saying : Siddhattha ", caused a whirlwind to blow. And immediately such winds rushed together from the four corners of the earth as could have torn down the peaks of mountains half a league, two leagues, three leagues high could have rooted up the shrubs and trees of the forestand could have made of the towns and villages around one heap of ruins. But through the glow of the merit of the great man, they reached him with their power gone, and even the hem of his robe they were unable to shake. Then saying : "I will overwhelm him with water and so slay him he caused a mighty rain to fall. ", And the clouds gathered, overspreading one another by hundreds and by thousands, and poured forth rain ; and by the violence of the torrents the earth was saturated and a great flood, overtopping the ; trees of the forest, approached the.Bodhisat. But acquisition of the Ten Perfections, or Cardinal Virtues, is 1 His described above, pp. 101 ff. it was not able to wet on his robe even the space where a dew-drop might fall. Then he caused a storm of rocks to fall. And mighty, mighty mountain peaks came through the air, spitting forth fire and smoke. But as they reached the Bodhisat, they changed into divine garlands. Then he raised a storm of deadly weapons. And they came one-edged, and two-edged swords, and spears, and arrows smoking and flaming through the sky. But as they reached the Bodhisat, they became divine flowers. Then he raised a storm of charcoal But the embers, though they came through the sky like red kimsuka flowers, were scattered at the feet of the future Buddha as divine flowers. Then he raised a storm of embers and the embers ; came through the air exceeding hot, and in colour like fire but they fell at the feet of the future Buddha ; as sandal-wood powder. Then he raised a storm of sand and the sand, ; exceeding fine, came smoking and flaming through the air but it fell at the feet of the future Buddha as ; divine flowers. Then he raised a storm of mud. And the mud came smoking and flaming through the air but it ; fell at the feet of the future Buddha as divine unguent. Then saying " : By this I will terrify Siddhattha, and drive him away he brought on a thick darkness. " ! And the darkness became fourfold but when it ; reached the future Buddha, it disappeared as dark ness does before the brightness of the sun. Thus was Mara unable by these nine the wind, and the rain, and the rocks, and the weapons, and the char coal, and the embers, and the sand, and the mud, and the darkness to drive away the future Buddha. So he called on his host, and said " Say, why stand you: " still ? Seize, or slay, or drive away this prince ! And himself mounted the Mountain-girded, and seated on his back, he approached the future Buddha, and " cried out Get up, Siddhattha, from that seat : ! It belongs to me " It does not belong to thee ! ! The great being listened to his words, and said : Mara it is not by you that the ten Perfections have " ! been perfected, neither the lesser Perfections, nor the higher Perfections. It is not you who have sacrificed yourself in the five great acts of renunciation, who have perfected the way of good in knowledge nor the way of good for the world nor the way of understand ing. This seat does not belong to thee, it is to me that it belongs." Then the enraged Mara, unable to endure the vehemence of his anger, man cast at the great that Sceptre- javelin of his, the barb of which was in shape as a wheel. But it became a wreath of flowers, and remained as a canopy over him, whose mind was bent upon the Ten Perfections. Now at other times, when that Wicked One throws his Sceptre- javelin, it cleaves asunder a pillar of solid rock as if it were the tender shoot of a bambu. When, however, it thus turned into a wreath-canopy, the entire company of Mara shouted, " Now he will rise from his seat and flee and they hurled at him " ! huge masses of rock. But these too fell on the ground as garlands at the feet of him whose mind was bent upon the Ten Perfections. And the devas stood on the edge of the rocks that encircle the world and stretching forward in amaze ; ment, they looked on, saying Lost lost is the : " ! life of Siddhattha the Prince, supremely beautiful ! What can he do ? " Then the great man said To me belongs the : " seat on which sit the Buddhas-to-be when they have fulfilled perfection on the day of their Enlightment." And he said to Mara, standing there before him : ^ " Mara, who is witness that thou hast given alms ? " And Mara stretched forth his hand to the hosts of his followers, and said : " So many are my witnesses." And that moment there arose a shout as the sound of an earthquake from the company of Mara, saying, I am his witness " ! I am his witness ! " Then the Tempter addressed the " great man, and said Siddhattha: ! who is witness that thou hast given alms ? " And the great man answered : " Thou hast living witnesses that thou hast and I have in given alms : this place no living witness at all. But not counting the alms I have given in other births, let this great and solid earth, unconscious though it be, be witness of the seven hundredfold great alms I gave when I was born as Vessantara ! " And withdrawing his right hand from beneath his robe, he stretched it forth towards the earth, and said : " Art thou, or art thou not witness of the seven hundredfold great gift I gave in my birth as " Vessantara ? And the great Earth uttered a voice, saying : "I am witness to thee of that " overwhelming as it ! were the hosts of Mara as with the shout of hundreds of thousands of foes. Then the mighty elephant "Mount-girded" as he realized what the generosity of Vessantara had been, said The great gift, the uttermost gift was : " given by thee, Siddhattha And he fell down on his ! " knees before the great man. And the company of Mara fled this way and that way, so that not even two were left together throwing of! their clothes and : their turbans, they fled, each one straight on before him. But the company of devas, when they saw that the hosts of Mara had fled, cried out Mara is : " overcome ! Siddhattha the Prince has prevailed ! Come, let us honour the victor And the Nagas, ! " and the Winged Creatures, and the Devas, and the Brahmas, each urging his comrades on, went up to the great man at the Bo-tree s foot, and as they came, 274. At the Bo-tree s foot the Naga bands Shouted, for joy that the Sage had won ; The Blessed Buddha he hath prevailed " ! And the Evil Mara is overthrown " ! 275. At the Bo-tree s foot the Winged Ones Shouted, for joy that the Sage had won ; The Blessed Buddha he hath prevailed " ! And the Evil Mara is overthrown " ! 276. At the Bo-tree s foot the Deva hosts Shouted for joy that the Sage had won ; The Blessed Buddha he hath prevailed " ! And the Evil Mara is overthrown " ! 277. At the Bo-tree s foot the Brahma Gods Shouted, for joy that the Sage had won ; The Blessed Buddha he hath prevailed " ! And the evil Mara is overthrown " I The other devas, too, in the ten thousand worldsystems, offered garlands and perfumes and uttered his praises aloud. It was while the sun was still above the horizon, that the great man thus put to flight the hosts of Mara. Then, whilst the Bo-tree paid him homage, as it were, by its shoots like sprigs of red coral falling over his robe, he acquired in the first watch of the night the knowledge of the past, in the middle watch the clairvoyant eye, and in the third watch the knowledge of the chain of causation. Now on his thus revolving this way and that way, and tracing backwards and forwards, and thoroughly realizing the twelvefold chain of causation, the ten thousand world-systems quaked twelve times even to their ocean boundaries. And again, when the great man, making the ten thousand world systems to shout for joy, attained at break of day to complete enlightenment, the whole ten thousand world-systems became glorious as on a festive day. The streamers of the flags and banners raised on the edge of the rocky boundary tp the East of the world reached to the very West and so those ; on the West and North, and South, reached to the East, and South, and North while in like manner ; those of flags and banners on the surface of the earth reached to the Brahma-world, and those of flags and banners in that world swept down upon the earth. Throughout the universe flowering trees put forth their blossoms, and fruit-bearing trees were loaded with clusters of fruit the trunks and branches of ; Pubbe-nivasa-nana, Dibba-cakkhu, and Paticca-samuppada. trees, and even the creepers, were covered with bloom ; lotus wreaths hung from the sky ; and lilies by sevens sprang, one above another, even from the very rocks. The ten thousand world-systems as they revolved seemed like a mass of loosened wreaths, or like a nosegay tastefully arranged and the world-voids : between them, the hells whose darkness the rays of seven suns had never been able to disperse, became filled with light. The sea became sweet water down to its prof oundest depths and the rivers were stayed ; in their course. The blind from birth received their sight the deaf from birth heard sound ; the lame ; from birth could use their feet and chains and bonds ; were loosed and fell away. 1 It was thus in surpassing glory and honour, and with many wonders happening around, that he attained all-knowledge, and gave vent to his emotion in the hymn of triumph uttered by all the Buddhas. 278. Long have I wandered, long, Bound by the chain of life Through many births, Seeking thus long in vain, The baiilder of the house. And pain Is birth again, again. House-maker, thou art seen ! No more a house thou lt make. Broken are all thy beams. Thy ridge-pole shattered ! From things that make for life my mind has past : a The end of cravings has been reached at last ! Compare the Thirty- two Good Omens at the Buddha s Birth above, p. 160. The train of thought is explained at length in my Buddhism, pp. 100-12. Shortly, it amounts to this. The unconscious has no pain without consciousness, individuality, there would : be no pain. What gives men consciousness ? It is due to a grasp ing, craving, sinful condition of heart. The absence of these
တုသိတပုရေ ဝသန္တေယေဝ ပန ဗောဓိသတ္တေ ဗုဒ္ဓကောလာဟလံ နာမ ဥဒပါဒိ။ လောကသ္မိဉှိ တီဏိ ကောလာဟလာနိ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တိ – ကပ္ပကောလာဟလံ, ဗုဒ္ဓကောလာဟလံ, စက္ကဝတ္တိကောလာဟလန္တိ။ တတ္ထ ‘‘ဝဿသတသဟဿဿ အစ္စယေန ကပ္ပုဋ္ဌာနံ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ လောကဗျူဟာ နာမ ကာမာဝစရဒေဝါ မုတ္တသိရာ ဝိကိဏ္ဏကေသာ ရုဒမုခါ အဿူနိ ဟတ္ထေဟိ ပုဉ္ဆမာနာ ရတ္တဝတ္ထနိဝတ္ထာ အတိဝိယ ဝိရူပဝေသဓာရိနော ဟုတွာ မနုဿပထေ ဝိစရန္တာ ဧဝံ အာရောစေန္တိ ‘‘မာရိသာ ဣတော ဝဿသတသဟဿဿ အစ္စယေန ကပ္ပုဋ္ဌာနံ ဘဝိဿတိ, အယံ လောကော ဝိနဿိဿတိ, မဟာသမုဒ္ဒေါပိ သုဿိဿတိ, အယဉ္စ မဟာပထဝီ သိနေရု စ ပဗ္ဗတရာဇာ ဥဍ္ဍယှိဿန္တိ ဝိနဿိဿန္တိ, ယာဝ ဗြဟ္မလောကာ လောကဝိနာသော ဘဝိဿတိ, မေတ္တံ မာရိသာ ဘာဝေထ, ကရုဏံ, မုဒိတံ, ဥပေက္ခံ မာရိသာ ဘာဝေထ, မာတရံ ဥပဋ္ဌဟထ, ပိတရံ ဥပဋ္ဌဟထ, ကုလေ ဇေဋ္ဌာပစာယိနော ဟောထာ’’တိ။ ဣဒံ ကပ္ပကောလာဟလံ နာမ။ ဝဿသဟဿဿ အစ္စယေန ပန သဗ္ဗညုဗုဒ္ဓေါ လောကေ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိဿတီတိ လောကပါလဒေဝတာ ‘‘ဣတော မာရိသာ ဝဿသဟဿဿ အစ္စယေန ဗုဒ္ဓေါ လောကေ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိဿတီ’’တိ ဥဂ္ဃေါသေန္တာ အာဟိဏ္ဍန္တိ။ ဣဒံ ဗုဒ္ဓကောလာဟလံ နာမ။ ဝဿသတဿ အစ္စယေန စက္ကဝတ္တီ ရာဇာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိဿတီတိ ဒေဝတာ ‘‘ဣတော မာရိသာ ဝဿသတဿ အစ္စယေန စက္ကဝတ္တီ ရာဇာ လောကေ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိဿတီ’’တိ ဥဂ္ဃေါသေန္တိယော အာဟိဏ္ဍန္တိ။ ဣဒံ စက္ကဝတ္တိကောလာဟလံ နာမ။ ဣမာနိ တီဏိ ကောလာဟလာနိ မဟန္တာနိ ဟောန္တိ။
တေသု ဗုဒ္ဓကောလာဟလသဒ္ဒံ သုတွာ သကလဒသသဟဿစက္ကဝါဠဒေဝတာ ဧကတော သန္နိပတိတွာ ‘‘အသုကော နာမ သတ္တော ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ ဉတွာ တံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ အာယာစန္တိ။ အာယာစမာနာ စ ပုဗ္ဗနိမိတ္တေသု ဥပ္ပန္နေသု အာယာစန္တိ။ တဒါ ပန သဗ္ဗာပိ ဒေဝတာ ဧကေကစက္ကဝါဠေ စတုမဟာရာဇသက္ကသုယာမသန္တုသိတသုနိမ္မိတဝသဝတ္တိမဟာဗြဟ္မေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ဧကစက္ကဝါဠေ သန္နိပတိတွာ တုသိတဘဝနေ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘မာရိသာ တုမှေဟိ ဒသ ပါရမိယော ပူရေန္တေဟိ န သက္ကသမ္ပတ္တိံ, န မာရသမ္ပတ္တိံ, န ဗြဟ္မသမ္ပတ္တိံ, န စက္ကဝတ္တိသမ္ပတ္တိံ ပတ္ထေန္တေဟိ ပူရိတာ, လောကနိတ္ထရဏတ္ထာယ ပန သဗ္ဗညုတံ ပတ္ထေန္တေဟိ ပူရိတာ, သော ဝေါ ဣဒါနိ ကာလော မာရိသာ ဗုဒ္ဓတ္တာယ သမယော, မာရိသာ ဗုဒ္ဓတ္တာယ သမယော’’တိ ယာစိံသု။
အထ မဟာသတ္တော ဒေဝတာနံ ပဋိညံ အဒတွာဝ ကာလဒီပဒေသကုလဇနေတ္တိအာယုပရိစ္ဆေဒဝသေန ပဉ္စမဟာဝိလောကနံ နာမ ဝိလောကေသိ။ တတ္ထ ‘‘ကာလော နု ခေါ, အကာလော နု ခေါ’’တိ ပဌမံ ကာလံ ဝိလောကေသိ။ တတ္ထ ဝဿသတသဟဿတော ဥဒ္ဓံ ဝဍ္ဎိတအာယုကာလော ကာလော နာမ န ဟောတိ။ ကသ္မာ? တဒါ ဟိ သတ္တာနံ ဇာတိဇရာမရဏာနိ န ပညာယန္တိ။ ဗုဒ္ဓါနဉ္စ ဓမ္မဒေသနာ တိလက္ခဏမုတ္တာ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ တေသံ ‘‘အနိစ္စံ, ဒုက္ခံ, အနတ္တာ’’တိ ကထေန္တာနံ ‘‘ကိံ နာမေတံ ကထေန္တီ’’တိ နေဝ သောတဗ္ဗံ န သဒ္ဓါတဗ္ဗံ မညန္တိ, တတော အဘိသမယော န ဟောတိ, တသ္မိံ အသတိ အနိယျာနိကံ သာသနံ ဟောတိ။ တသ္မာ သော အကာလော။ ဝဿသတတော ဦနအာယုကာလောပိ ကာလော န ဟောတိ။ ကသ္မာ? တဒါ သတ္တာ ဥဿန္နကိလေသာ ဟောန္တိ, ဥဿန္နကိလေသာနဉ္စ ဒိန္နော ဩဝါဒေါ ဩဝါဒဋ္ဌာနေ န တိဋ္ဌတိ, ဥဒကေ ဒဏ္ဍရာဇိ ဝိယ ခိပ္ပံ ဝိဂစ္ဆတိ။ တသ္မာ သောပိ အကာလော။ ဝဿသတသဟဿတော ပန ပဋ္ဌာယ ဟေဋ္ဌာ, ဝဿသတတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဥဒ္ဓံ အာယုကာလော ကာလော နာမ။ တဒါ စ ဝဿသတကာလော။ အထ မဟာသတ္တော ‘‘နိဗ္ဗတ္တိတဗ္ဗကာလော’’တိ ကာလံ ပဿိ။
တတော ဒီပံ ဝိလောကေန္တော သပရိဝါရေ စတ္တာရော ဒီပေ ဩလောကေတွာ ‘‘တီသု ဒီပေသု ဗုဒ္ဓါ န နိဗ္ဗတ္တန္တိ, ဇမ္ဗုဒီပေယေဝ နိဗ္ဗတ္တန္တီ’’တိ ဒီပံ ပဿိ။
တတော ‘‘ဇမ္ဗုဒီပေါ နာမ မဟာ ဒသယောဇနသဟဿပရိမာဏော, ကတရသ္မိံ နု ခေါ ပဒေသေ ဗုဒ္ဓါ နိဗ္ဗတ္တန္တီ’’တိ ဩကာသံ ဝိလောကေန္တော မဇ္ဈိမဒေသံ ပဿိ။ မဇ္ဈိမဒေသော နာမ – ‘‘ပုရတ္ထိမာယ ဒိသာယ ဂဇင်္ဂလံ နာမ နိဂမော, တဿ အပရေန မဟာသာလော, တတော ပရံ ပစ္စန္တိမာ ဇနပဒါ, ဩရတော မဇ္ဈေ။ ပုဗ္ဗဒက္ခိဏာယ ဒိသာယ သလ္လဝတီ နာမ နဒီ, တတော ပရံ ပစ္စန္တိမာ ဇနပဒါ, ဩရတော မဇ္ဈေ။ ဒက္ခိဏာယ ဒိသာယ သေတကဏ္ဏိကံ နာမ နိဂမော, တတော ပရံ ပစ္စန္တိမာ ဇနပဒါ, ဩရတော မဇ္ဈေ။ ပစ္ဆိမာယ ဒိသာယ ထူဏံ နာမ ဗြာဟ္မဏဂါမော, တတော ပရံ ပစ္စန္တိမာ ဇနပဒါ, ဩရတော မဇ္ဈေ။ ဥတ္တရာယ ဒိသာယ ဥသီရဒ္ဓဇော နာမ ပဗ္ဗတော, တတော ပရံ ပစ္စန္တိမာ ဇနပဒါ, ဩရတော မဇ္ဈေ’’တိ ဧဝံ ဝိနယေ (မဟာဝ။ ၂၅၉) ဝုတ္တော ပဒေသော။ သော အာယာမတော တီဏိ ယောဇနသတာနိ, ဝိတ္ထာရတော အဍ္ဎတေယျာနိ, ပရိက္ခေပတော နဝ ယောဇနသတာနီတိ ဧတသ္မိံ ပဒေသေ ဗုဒ္ဓါ, ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓါ, အဂ္ဂသာဝကာ, အသီတိ မဟာသာဝကာ, စက္ကဝတ္တိရာဇာ အညေ စ မဟေသက္ခာ ခတ္တိယဗြာဟ္မဏဂဟပတိမဟာသာလာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တိ။ ဣဒဉ္စေတ္ထ ကပိလဝတ္ထု နာမ နဂရံ, တတ္ထ မယာ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိတဗ္ဗန္တိ နိဋ္ဌံ အဂမာသိ။
တတော ကုလံ ဝိလောကေန္တော ‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓါ နာမ ဝေဿကုလေ ဝါ သုဒ္ဒကုလေ ဝါ န နိဗ္ဗတ္တန္တိ, လောကသမ္မတေ ပန ခတ္တိယကုလေ ဝါ ဗြာဟ္မဏကုလေဝါတိ ဒွီသုယေဝ ကုလေသု နိဗ္ဗတ္တန္တိ။ ဣဒါနိ စ ခတ္တိယကုလံ လောကသမ္မတံ, တတ္ထ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိဿာမိ။ သုဒ္ဓေါဒနော နာမ ရာဇာ မေ ပိတာ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ ကုလံ ပဿိ။
တတော မာတရံ ဝိလောကေန္တော ‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓမာတာ နာမ လောလာ သုရာဓုတ္တာ န ဟောတိ, ကပ္ပသတသဟဿံ ပန ပူရိတပါရမီ ဇာတိတော ပဋ္ဌာယ အခဏ္ဍပဉ္စသီလာယေဝ ဟောတိ။ အယဉ္စ မဟာမာယာ နာမ ဒေဝီ ဧဒိသီ, အယံ မေ မာတာ ဘဝိဿတိ, ကိတ္တကံ ပနဿာ အာယူတိ ဒသန္နံ မာသာနံ ဥပရိ သတ္တ ဒိဝသာနီ’’တိ ပဿိ။
ဣတိ ဣမံ ပဉ္စမဟာဝိလောကနံ ဝိလောကေတွာ ‘‘ကာလော မေ မာရိသာ ဗုဒ္ဓဘာဝါယာ’’တိ ဒေဝတာနံ သင်္ဂဟံ ကရောန္တော ပဋိညံ ဒတွာ ‘‘ဂစ္ဆထ, တုမှေ’’တိ တာ ဒေဝတာ ဥယျောဇေတွာ တုသိတဒေဝတာဟိ ပရိဝုတော တုသိတပုရေ နန္ဒနဝနံ ပါဝိသိ။ သဗ္ဗဒေဝလောကေသု ဟိ နန္ဒနဝနံ အတ္ထိယေဝ။ တတ္ထ နံ ဒေဝတာ ‘‘ဣတော စုတော သုဂတိံ ဂစ္ဆ, ဣတော စုတော သုဂတိံ ဂစ္ဆာ’’တိ ပုဗ္ဗေ ကတကုသလကမ္မောကာသံ သာရယမာနာ ဝိစရန္တိ။ သော ဧဝံ ဒေဝတာဟိ ကုသလံ သာရယမာနာဟိ ပရိဝုတော တတ္ထ ဝိစရန္တော စဝိတွာ မဟာမာယာယ ဒေဝိယာ ကုစ္ဆိသ္မိံ ပဋိသန္ဓိံ ဂဏှိ။
တဿ အာဝိဘာဝတ္ထံ အယမနုပုဗ္ဗိကထာ – တဒါ ကိရ ကပိလဝတ္ထုနဂရေ အာသာဠှိနက္ခတ္တံ သံဃုဋ္ဌံ အဟောသိ, မဟာဇနော နက္ခတ္တံ ကီဠတိ။ မဟာမာယာပိ ဒေဝီ ပုရေ ပုဏ္ဏမာယ သတ္တမဒိဝသတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဝိဂတသုရာပါနံ မာလာဂန္ဓဝိဘူတိသမ္ပန္နံ နက္ခတ္တကီဠံ အနုဘဝမာနာ သတ္တမေ ဒိဝသေ ပါတောဝ ဥဋ္ဌာယ ဂန္ဓောဒကေန နှာယိတွာ စတ္တာရိ သတသဟဿာနိ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေတွာ မဟာဒါနံ ဒတွာ သဗ္ဗာလင်္ကာရဝိဘူသိတာ ဝရဘောဇနံ ဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ ဥပေါသထင်္ဂါနိ အဓိဋ္ဌာယ အလင်္ကတပဋိယတ္တံ သိရိဂဗ္ဘံ ပဝိသိတွာ သိရိသယနေ နိပန္နာ နိဒ္ဒံ ဩက္ကမမာနာ ဣမံ သုပိနံ အဒ္ဒသ – ‘စတ္တာရော ကိရ နံ မဟာရာဇာနော သယနေနေဝ သဒ္ဓိံ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ဟိမဝန္တံ နေတွာ သဋ္ဌိယောဇနိကေ မနောသိလာတလေ သတ္တယောဇနိကဿ မဟာသာလရုက္ခဿ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဌပေတွာ ဧကမန္တံ အဋ္ဌံသု။ အထ နေသံ ဒေဝိယော အာဂန္တွာ ဒေဝိံ အနောတတ္တဒဟံ နေတွာ မနုဿမလဟရဏတ္ထံ နှာပေတွာ ဒိဗ္ဗဝတ္ထံ နိဝါသာပေတွာ ဂန္ဓေဟိ ဝိလိမ္ပာပေတွာ ဒိဗ္ဗပုပ္ဖါနိ ပိဠန္ဓာပေတွာ တတော အဝိဒူရေ ဧကော ရဇတပဗ္ဗတော အတ္ထိ, တဿ အန္တော ကနကဝိမာနံ အတ္ထိ, တတ္ထ ပါစီနသီသကံ ဒိဗ္ဗသယနံ ပညာပေတွာ နိပဇ္ဇာပေသုံ။ အထ ဗောဓိသတ္တော သေတဝရဝါရဏော ဟုတွာ တတော အဝိဒူရေ ဧကော သုဝဏ္ဏပဗ္ဗတော အတ္ထိ, တတ္ထ ဝိစရိတွာ တတော ဩရုယှ ရဇတပဗ္ဗတံ အဘိရုဟိတွာ ဥတ္တရဒိသတော အာဂမ္မ ရဇတဒါမဝဏ္ဏာယ သောဏ္ဍာယ သေတပဒုမံ ဂဟေတွာ ကောဉ္စနာဒံ နဒိတွာ ကနကဝိမာနံ ပဝိသိတွာ မာတုသယနံ တိက္ခတ္တုံ ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကတွာ ဒက္ခိဏပဿံ ဖာလေတွာ ကုစ္ဆိံ ပဝိဋ္ဌသဒိသော အဟောသီ’တိ။ ဧဝံ ဥတ္တရာသာဠှနက္ခတ္တေန ပဋိသန္ဓိံ ဂဏှိ။
ပုနဒိဝသေ ပဗုဒ္ဓါ ဒေဝီ တံ သုပိနံ ရညော အာရောစေသိ။ ရာဇာ စတုသဋ္ဌိမတ္တေ ဗြာဟ္မဏပါမောက္ခေ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ ဂေါမယဟရိတူပလိတ္တာယ လာဇာဒီဟိ ကတမင်္ဂလသက္ကာရာယ ဘူမိယာ မဟာရဟာနိ အာသနာနိ ပညာပေတွာ တတ္ထ နိသိန္နာနံ ဗြာဟ္မဏာနံ သပ္ပိမဓုသက္ခရာဘိသင်္ခတဿ ဝရပါယာသဿ သုဝဏ္ဏရဇတပါတိယော ပူရေတွာ သုဝဏ္ဏရဇတပါတီဟိယေဝ ပဋိကုဇ္ဇိတွာ အဒါသိ, အညေဟိ စ အဟတဝတ္ထကပိလဂါဝိဒါနာဒီဟိ တေ သန္တပ္ပေသိ။ အထ နေသံ သဗ္ဗကာမေဟိ သန္တပ္ပိတာနံ သုပိနံ အာရောစာပေတွာ ‘‘ကိံ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ အာဟံသု ‘‘မာ စိန္တယိ, မဟာရာဇ, ဒေဝိယာ တေ ကုစ္ဆိမှိ ဂဗ္ဘော ပတိဋ္ဌိတော, သော စ ခေါ ပုရိသဂဗ္ဘော, န ဣတ္ထိဂဗ္ဘော, ပုတ္တော တေ ဘဝိဿတိ။ သော သစေ အဂါရံ အဇ္ဈာဝသိဿတိ, ရာဇာ ဘဝိဿတိ စက္ကဝတ္တီ၊ သစေ အဂါရာ နိက္ခမ္မ ပဗ္ဗဇိဿတိ, ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿတိ လောကေ ဝိဝဋ္ဋစ္ဆဒေါ’’တိ။
ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ပန မာတုကုစ္ဆိမှိ ပဋိသန္ဓိဂ္ဂဟဏက္ခဏေ ဧကပ္ပဟာရေနေဝ သကလဒသသဟဿီ လောကဓာတု သင်္ကမ္ပိ သမ္ပကမ္ပိ သမ္ပဝေဓိ။ ဗာတ္တိံသပုဗ္ဗနိမိတ္တာနိ ပါတုရဟေသုံ – ဒသသု စက္ကဝါဠသဟဿေသု အပ္ပမာဏော ဩဘာသော ဖရိ။ တဿ တံ သိရိံ ဒဋ္ဌုကာမာ ဝိယ အန္ဓာ စက္ခူနိ ပဋိလဘိံသု, ဗဓိရာ သဒ္ဒံ သုဏိံသု, မူဂါ သမာလပိံသု, ခုဇ္ဇာ ဥဇုဂတ္တာ အဟေသုံ, ပင်္ဂုလာ ပဒသာ ဂမနံ ပဋိလဘိံသု, ဗန္ဓနဂတာ သဗ္ဗသတ္တာ အန္ဒုဗန္ဓနာဒီဟိ မုစ္စိံသု, သဗ္ဗနရကေသု အဂ္ဂိ နိဗ္ဗာယိ, ပေတ္တိဝိသယေ ခုပ္ပိပါသာ ဝူပသမိ, တိရစ္ဆာနာနံ ဘယံ နာဟောသိ, သဗ္ဗသတ္တာနံ ရောဂေါ ဝူပသမိ, သဗ္ဗသတ္တာ ပိယံဝဒါ အဟေသုံ, မဓုရေနာကာရေန အဿာ ဟသိံသု, ဝါရဏာ ဂဇ္ဇိံသု, သဗ္ဗတူရိယာနိ သကသကနိန္နာဒံ မုဉ္စိံသု, အဃဋ္ဋိတာနိယေဝ မနုဿာနံ ဟတ္ထူပဂါဒီနိ အာဘရဏာနိ ဝိရဝိံသု, သဗ္ဗဒိသာ ဝိပ္ပသန္နာ အဟေသုံ, သတ္တာနံ သုခံ ဥပ္ပါဒယမာနော မုဒုသီတလဝါတော ဝါယိ, အကာလမေဃော ဝဿိ, ပထဝိတောပိ ဥဒကံ ဥဗ္ဘိဇ္ဇိတွာ ဝိဿန္ဒိ, ပက္ခိနော အာကာသဂမနံ ဝိဇဟိံသု, နဒိယော အသန္ဒမာနာ အဋ္ဌံသု, မဟာသမုဒ္ဒေ မဓုရံ ဥဒကံ အဟောသိ, သဗ္ဗတ္ထကမေဝ ပဉ္စဝဏ္ဏေဟိ ပဒုမေဟိ သဉ္ဆန္နတလော အဟောသိ, ထလဇဇလဇာဒီနိ သဗ္ဗပုပ္ဖါနိ ပုပ္ဖိံသု, ရုက္ခာနံ ခန္ဓေသု ခန္ဓပဒုမာနိ, သာခါသု သာခါပဒုမာနိ, လတာသု လတာပဒုမာနိ ပုပ္ဖိံသု, ထလေ သိလာတလာနိ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ ဥပရူပရိ သတ္တ သတ္တ ဟုတွာ ဒဏ္ဍပဒုမာနိ နာမ နိက္ခမိံသု, အာကာသေ ဩလမ္ဗကပဒုမာနိ နာမ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိံသု, သမန္တတော ပုပ္ဖဝဿာ ဝဿိံသု, အာကာသေ ဒိဗ္ဗတူရိယာနိ ဝဇ္ဇိံသု, သကလဒသသဟဿိလောကဓာတု ဝဋ္ဋေတွာ ဝိဿဋ္ဌမာလာဂုဠော ဝိယ, ဥပ္ပီဠေတွာ ဗဒ္ဓမာလာကလာပေါ ဝိယ, အလင်္ကတပဋိယတ္တံ မာလာသနံ ဝိယ စ ဧကမာလာမာလိနီ ဝိပ္ဖုရန္တဝါဠဗီဇနီ ပုပ္ဖဓူမဂန္ဓပရိဝါသိတာ ပရမသောဘဂ္ဂပ္ပတ္တာ အဟောသိ။
ဧဝံ ဂဟိတပဋိသန္ဓိကဿ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ပဋိသန္ဓိတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ စေဝ ဗောဓိသတ္တမာတုယာ စ ဥပဒ္ဒဝနိဝါရဏတ္ထံ ခဂ္ဂဟတ္ထာ စတ္တာရော ဒေဝပုတ္တာ အာရက္ခံ ဂဏှိံသု။ ဗောဓိသတ္တမာတု ပန ပုရိသေသု ရာဂစိတ္တံ နုပ္ပဇ္ဇိ, လာဘဂ္ဂယသဂ္ဂပ္ပတ္တာ စ အဟောသိ သုခိနီ အကိလန္တကာယာ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တဉ္စ အန္တောကုစ္ဆိဂတံ ဝိပ္ပသန္နေ မဏိရတနေ အာဝုတပဏ္ဍုသုတ္တံ ဝိယ ပဿတိ။ ယသ္မာ စ ဗောဓိသတ္တေန ဝသိတကုစ္ဆိ နာမ စေတိယဂဗ္ဘသဒိသာ ဟောတိ, န သက္ကာ အညေန သတ္တေန အာဝသိတုံ ဝါ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိတုံ ဝါ, တသ္မာ ဗောဓိသတ္တမာတာ သတ္တာဟဇာတေ ဗောဓိသတ္တေ ကာလံ ကတွာ တုသိတပုရေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တတိ။ ယထာ စ အညာ ဣတ္ထိယော ဒသ မာသေ အပတွာပိ အတိက္ကမိတွာပိ နိသိန္နာပိ နိပန္နာပိ ဝိဇာယန္တိ, န ဧဝံ ဗောဓိသတ္တမာတာ။ သာ ပန ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ဒသ မာသေ ကုစ္ဆိနာ ပရိဟရိတွာ ဌိတာဝ ဝိဇာယတိ။ အယံ ဗောဓိသတ္တမာတုဓမ္မတာ။
မဟာမာယာပိ ဒေဝီ ပတ္တေန တေလံ ဝိယ ဒသ မာသေ ကုစ္ဆိနာ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ပရိဟရိတွာ ပရိပုဏ္ဏဂဗ္ဘာ ဉာတိဃရံ ဂန္တုကာမာ သုဒ္ဓေါဒနမဟာရာဇဿ အာရောစေသိ – ‘‘ဣစ္ဆာမဟံ, ဒေဝ, ကုလသန္တကံ ဒေဝဒဟနဂရံ ဂန္တု’’န္တိ။ ရာဇာ ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ ကပိလဝတ္ထုတော ယာဝ ဒေဝဒဟနဂရာ မဂ္ဂံ သမံ ကာရေတွာ ကဒလိပုဏ္ဏဃဋဓဇပဋာကာဒီဟိ အလင်္ကာရာပေတွာ ဒေဝိ သုဝဏ္ဏသိဝိကာယ နိသီဒါပေတွာ အမစ္စသဟဿေန ဥက္ခိပါပေတွာ မဟန္တေန ပရိဝါရေန ပေသေသိ။ ဒွိန္နံ ပန နဂရာနံ အန္တရေ ဥဘယနဂရဝါသီနမ္ပိ လုမ္ဗိနီဝနံ နာမ မင်္ဂလသာလဝနံ အတ္ထိ, တသ္မိံ သမယေ မူလတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ယာဝ အဂ္ဂသာခါ သဗ္ဗံ ဧကပါလိဖုလ္လံ အဟောသိ, သာခန္တရေဟိ စေဝ ပုပ္ဖန္တရေဟိ စ ပဉ္စဝဏ္ဏာ ဘမရဂဏာ နာနပ္ပကာရာ စ သကုဏသံဃာ မဓုရဿရေန ဝိကူဇန္တာ ဝိစရန္တိ။ သကလံ လုမ္ဗိနီဝနံ စိတ္တလတာဝနသဒိသံ, မဟာနုဘာဝဿ ရညော သုသဇ္ဇိတံ အာပါနမဏ္ဍလံ ဝိယ အဟောသိ။ ဒေဝိယာ တံ ဒိသွာ သာလဝနကီဠံ ကီဠိတုကာမတာစိတ္တံ ဥဒပါဒိ။ အမစ္စာ ဒေဝိံ ဂဟေတွာ သာလဝနံ ပဝိသိံသု။ သာ မင်္ဂလသာလမူလံ ဂန္တွာ သာလသာခံ ဂဏှိတုကာမာ အဟောသိ, သာလသာခါ သုသေဒိတဝေတ္တဂ္ဂံ ဝိယ ဩနမိတွာ ဒေဝိယာ ဟတ္ထပထံ ဥပဂဉ္ဆိ။ သာ ဟတ္ထံ ပသာရေတွာ သာခံ အဂ္ဂဟေသိ။ တာဝဒေဝ စဿာ ကမ္မဇဝါတာ စလိံသု။ အထဿာ သာဏိံ ပရိက္ခိပိတွာ မဟာဇနော ပဋိက္ကမိ။ သာလသာခံ ဂဟေတွာ တိဋ္ဌမာနာယ ဧဝဿာ ဂဗ္ဘဝုဋ္ဌာနံ အဟောသိ။ တင်္ခဏံယေဝ စတ္တာရော ဝိသုဒ္ဓစိတ္တာ မဟာဗြဟ္မာနော သုဝဏ္ဏဇာလံ အာဒါယ သမ္ပတ္တာ တေန သုဝဏ္ဏဇာလေန ဗောဓိသတ္တံ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ မာတု ပုရတော ဌပေတွာ ‘‘အတ္တမနာ, ဒေဝိ, ဟောဟိ, မဟေသက္ခော တေ ပုတ္တော ဥပ္ပန္နော’’တိ အာဟံသု။
ယထာ ပန အညေ သတ္တာ မာတုကုစ္ဆိတော နိက္ခမန္တာ ပဋိကူလေန အသုစိနာ မက္ခိတာ နိက္ခမန္တိ, န ဧဝံ ဗောဓိသတ္တော။ သော ပန ဓမ္မာသနတော ဩတရန္တော ဓမ္မကထိကော ဝိယ, နိဿေဏိတော ဩတရန္တော ပုရိသော ဝိယ, စ ဒွေ စ ဟတ္ထေ ဒွေ စ ပါဒေ ပသာရေတွာ ဌိတကောဝ မာတုကုစ္ဆိသမ္ဘဝေန ကေနစိ အသုစိနာ အမက္ခိတော သုဒ္ဓေါ ဝိသဒေါ ကာသိကဝတ္ထေ နိက္ခိတ္တမဏိရတနံ ဝိယ ဇောတယန္တော မာတုကုစ္ဆိတော နိက္ခမိ။ ဧဝံ သန္တေပိ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ စ ဗောဓိသတ္တမာတုယာ စ သက္ကာရတ္ထံ အာကာသတော ဒွေ ဥဒကဓာရာ နိက္ခမိတွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ စ မာတုယာ စ သရီရေ ဥတုံ ဂါဟာပေသုံ။
အထ နံ သုဝဏ္ဏဇာလေန ပဋိဂ္ဂဟေတွာ ဌိတာနံ ဗြဟ္မာနံ ဟတ္ထတော စတ္တာရော မဟာရာဇာနော မင်္ဂလသမ္မတာယ သုခသမ္ဖဿာယ အဇိနပ္ပဝေဏိယာ ဂဏှိံသု, တေသံ ဟတ္ထတော မနုဿာ ဒုကူလစုမ္ဗဋကေန။ မနုဿာနံ ဟတ္ထတော မုစ္စိတွာ ပထဝိယံ ပတိဋ္ဌာယ ပုရတ္ထိမဒိသံ ဩလောကေသိ, အနေကာနိ စက္ကဝါဠသဟဿာနိ ဧကင်္ဂဏာနိ အဟေသုံ။ တတ္ထ ဒေဝမနုဿာ ဂန္ဓမာလာဒီဟိ ပူဇယမာနာ ‘‘မဟာပုရိသ, ဣဓ တုမှေဟိ သဒိသော အညော နတ္ထိ, ကုတေတ္ထ ဥတ္တရိတရော’’တိ အာဟံသု။ ဧဝံ စတဿော ဒိသာ, စတဿော အနုဒိသာ, ဟေဋ္ဌာ, ဥပရီတိ ဒသ ဒိသာ အနုဝိလောကေတွာ အတ္တနာ သဒိသံ ကဉ္စိ အဒိသွာ ‘‘အယံ ဥတ္တရာဒိသာ’’တိ သတ္တပဒဝီတိဟာရေန အဂမာသိ, မဟာဗြဟ္မုနာ သေတစ္ဆတ္တံ ဓာရိယမာနော, သုယာမေန ဝါဠဗီဇနိံ, အညာဟိ စ ဒေဝတာဟိ သေသရာဇကကုဓဘဏ္ဍဟတ္ထာဟိ အနုဂမ္မမာနော။ တတော သတ္တမပဒေ ဌိတော ‘‘အဂ္ဂေါဟမသ္မိံ လောကဿာ’’တိအာဒိကံ အာသဘိံ ဝါစံ နိစ္ဆာရေန္တော သီဟနာဒံ နဒိ။
ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဟိ တီသု အတ္တဘာဝေသု မာတုကုစ္ဆိတော နိက္ခန္တမတ္တောဝ ဝါစံ နိစ္ဆာရေသိ မဟောသဓတ္တဘာဝေ, ဝေဿန္တရတ္တဘာဝေ, ဣမသ္မိံ အတ္တဘာဝေတိ။ မဟောသဓတ္တဘာဝေ ကိရဿ မာတုကုစ္ဆိတော နိက္ခန္တမတ္တဿေဝ သက္ကော ဒေဝရာဇာ အာဂန္တွာ စန္ဒနသာရံ ဟတ္ထေ ဌပေတွာ ဂတော, သော တံ မုဋ္ဌိယံ ကတွာဝ နိက္ခန္တော။ အထ နံ မာတာ ‘‘တာတ, ကိံ ဂဟေတွာ အာဂတောသီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ‘‘ဩသဓံ, အမ္မာ’’တိ။ ဣတိ ဩသဓံ ဂဟေတွာ အာဂတတ္တာ ‘‘ဩသဓဒါရကော’’တွေဝဿ နာမံ အကံသု။ တံ ဩသဓံ ဂဟေတွာ စာဋိယံ ပက္ခိပိံသု, အာဂတာဂတာနံ အန္ဓဗဓိရာဒီနံ တဒေဝ သဗ္ဗရောဂဝူပသမာယ ဘေသဇ္ဇံ အဟောသိ။ တတော ‘‘မဟန္တံ ဣဒံ ဩသဓံ, မဟန္တံ ဣဒံ ဩသဓ’’န္တိ ဥပ္ပန္နဝစနံ ဥပါဒါယ ‘‘မဟောသဓော’’တွေဝဿ နာမံ ဇာတံ။ ဝေဿန္တရတ္တဘာဝေ ပန မာတုကုစ္ဆိတော နိက္ခန္တော ဒက္ခိဏဟတ္ထံ ပသာရေတွာ ‘‘အတ္ထိ နု ခေါ, အမ္မ, ကိဉ္စိ ဂေဟသ္မိံ, ဒါနံ ဒဿာမီ’’တိ ဝဒန္တော နိက္ခမိ။ အထဿ မာတာ ‘‘သဓနေ ကုလေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တောသိ, တာတာ’’တိ ပုတ္တဿ ဟတ္ထံ အတ္တနော ဟတ္ထတလေ ကတွာ သဟဿတ္ထဝိကံ ဌပေသိ။ ဣမသ္မိံ ပန အတ္တဘာဝေ ဣမံ သီဟနာဒံ နဒီတိ ဧဝံ ဗောဓိသတ္တော တီသု အတ္တဘာဝေသု မာတုကုစ္ဆိတော နိက္ခန္တမတ္တောဝ ဝါစံ နိစ္ဆာရေသိ။ ယထာ စ ပဋိသန္ဓိဂ္ဂဟဏက္ခဏေ, ဇာတက္ခဏေပိဿ ဒွတ္တိံသ ပုဗ္ဗနိမိတ္တာနိ ပါတုရဟေသုံ။ ယသ္မိံ ပန သမယေ အမှာကံ ဗောဓိသတ္တော လုမ္ဗိနီဝနေ ဇာတော, တသ္မိံယေဝ သမယေ ရာဟုလမာတာ ဒေဝီ, အာနန္ဒတ္ထေရော, ဆန္နော အမစ္စော, ကာဠုဒါယီ အမစ္စော, ကဏ္ဍကော အဿရာဇာ, မဟာဗောဓိရုက္ခော, စတဿော နိဓိကုမ္ဘိယော စ ဇာတာ။ တတ္ထ ဧကာ ဂါဝုတပ္ပမာဏာ, ဧကာ အဍ္ဎယောဇနပ္ပမာဏာ, ဧကာ တိဂါဝုတပ္ပမာဏာ, ဧကာ ယောဇနပ္ပမာဏာ အဟောသီတိ။ ဣမေ သတ္တ သဟဇာတာ နာမ။
ဥဘယနဂရဝါသိနော ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ဂဟေတွာ ကပိလဝတ္ထုနဂရမေဝ အဂမံသု။ တံ ဒိဝသံယေဝ စ ‘‘ကပိလဝတ္ထုနဂရေ သုဒ္ဓေါဒနမဟာရာဇဿ ပုတ္တော ဇာတော, အယံ ကုမာရော ဗောဓိတလေ နိသီဒိတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ တာဝတိံသဘဝနေ ဟဋ္ဌတုဋ္ဌာ ဒေဝသံဃာ စေလုက္ခေပါဒီနိ ပဝတ္တေန္တာ ကီဠိံသု။ တသ္မိံ သမယေ သုဒ္ဓေါဒနမဟာရာဇဿ ကုလူပကော အဋ္ဌသမာပတ္တိလာဘီ ကာဠဒေဝီလော နာမ တာပသော ဘတ္တကိစ္စံ ကတွာ ဒိဝါဝိဟာရတ္ထာယ တာဝတိံသဘဝနံ ဂန္တွာ တတ္ထ ဒိဝါဝိဟာရံ နိသိန္နော တာ ဒေဝတာ ကီဠမာနာ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ကိံကာရဏာ တုမှေ ဧဝံ တုဋ္ဌမာနသာ ကီဠထ, မယှမ္ပေတံ ကာရဏံ ကထေထာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ဒေဝတာ အာဟံသု ‘‘မာရိသ, သုဒ္ဓေါဒနရညော ပုတ္တော ဇာတော, သော ဗောဓိတလေ နိသီဒိတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဟုတွာ ဓမ္မစက္ကံ ပဝတ္တေဿတိ, တဿ အနန္တံ ဗုဒ္ဓလီဠံ ဒဋ္ဌုံ ဓမ္မဉ္စ သောတုံ လစ္ဆာမာတိ ဣမိနာ ကာရဏေန တုဋ္ဌာမှာ’’တိ။ တာပသော တာသံ ဝစနံ သုတွာ ခိပ္ပံ ဒေဝလောကတော ဩရုယှ ရာဇနိဝေသနံ ပဝိသိတွာ ပညတ္တာသနေ နိသိန္နော ‘‘ပုတ္တော ကိရ တေ, မဟာရာဇ, ဇာတော, ပဿိဿာမိ န’’န္တိ အာဟ။ ရာဇာ အလင်္ကတပဋိယတ္တံ ကုမာရံ အာဟရာပေတွာ တာပသံ ဝန္ဒာပေတုံ အဘိဟရိ, ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ပါဒါ ပရိဝတ္တိတွာ တာပသဿ ဇဋာသု ပတိဋ္ဌဟိံသု။ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ဟိ တေနတ္တဘာဝေန ဝန္ဒိတဗ္ဗယုတ္တကော နာမ အညော နတ္ထိ။ သစေ ဟိ အဇာနန္တာ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ သီသံ တာပသဿ ပါဒမူလေ ဌပေယျုံ, သတ္တဓာ တဿ မုဒ္ဓါ ဖလေယျ။ တာပသော ‘‘န မေ အတ္တာနံ နာသေတုံ ယုတ္တ’’န္တိ ဥဋ္ဌာယာသနာ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ အဉ္ဇလိံ ပဂ္ဂဟေသိ။ ရာဇာ တံ အစ္ဆရိယံ ဒိသွာ အတ္တနော ပုတ္တံ ဝန္ဒိ။
တာပသော အတီတေ စတ္တာလီသ ကပ္ပေ, အနာဂတေ စတ္တာလီသာတိ အသီတိ ကပ္ပေ အနုဿရတိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ လက္ခဏသမ္ပတ္တိံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ဘဝိဿတိ နု ခေါ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ, ဥဒါဟု နော’’တိ အာဝဇ္ဇေတွာ ဥပဓာရေန္တော ‘‘နိဿံသယံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ ဉတွာ ‘‘အစ္ဆရိယပုရိသော အယ’’န္တိ သိတံ အကာသိ။ တတော ‘‘အဟံ ဣမံ ဗုဒ္ဓဘူတံ ဒဋ္ဌုံ လဘိဿာမိ နု ခေါ, နော’’တိ ဥပဓာရေန္တော ‘‘န လဘိဿာမိ, အန္တရာယေဝ ကာလံ ကတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓသတေနပိ ဗုဒ္ဓသဟဿေနပိ ဂန္တွာ ဗောဓေတုံ အသက္ကုဏေယျေ အရူပဘဝေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိဿာမီ’’တိ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ဧဝရူပံ နာမ အစ္ဆရိယပုရိသံ ဗုဒ္ဓဘူတံ ဒဋ္ဌုံ န လဘိဿာမိ, မဟတီ ဝတ မေ ဇာနိ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ ပရောဒိ။
မနုဿာ ဒိသွာ ‘‘အမှာကံ အယျော ဣဒါနေဝ ဟသိတွာ ပုန ပရောဒိ။ ကိံ နု ခေါ, ဘန္တေ, အမှာကံ အယျပုတ္တဿ ကောစိ အန္တရာယော ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိံသု။ ‘‘နတ္ထေတဿ အန္တရာယော, နိဿံသယေန ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ။ အထ ‘‘ကသ္မာ ပရောဒိတ္ထာ’’တိ? ‘‘ဧဝရူပံ ပုရိသံ ဗုဒ္ဓဘူတံ ဒဋ္ဌုံ န လဘိဿာမိ, ‘မဟတီ ဝတ မေ ဇာနိ ဘဝိဿတီ’တိ အတ္တာနံ အနုသောစန္တော ရောဒါမီ’’တိ အာဟ။ တတော သော ‘‘ကိံ နု ခေါ မေ ဉာတကေသု ကောစိ ဧတံ ဗုဒ္ဓဘူတံ ဒဋ္ဌုံ လဘိဿတိ, န လဘိဿတီ’’တိ ဥပဓာရေန္တော အတ္တနော ဘာဂိနေယျံ နာဠကဒါရကံ အဒ္ဒသ။ သော ဘဂိနိယာ ဂေဟံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘ကဟံ တေ ပုတ္တော နာဠကော’’တိ? ‘‘အတ္ထိ ဂေဟေ, အယျာ’’တိ။ ‘‘ပက္ကောသာဟိ န’’န္တိ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ အတ္တနော သန္တိကံ အာဂတံ ကုမာရံ အာဟ – ‘‘တာတ, သုဒ္ဓေါဒနမဟာရာဇဿ ကုလေ ပုတ္တော ဇာတော, ဗုဒ္ဓင်္ကုရော ဧသ, ပဉ္စတိံသ ဝဿာနိ အတိက္ကမိတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿတိ, တွံ ဧတံ ဒဋ္ဌုံ လဘိဿသိ, အဇ္ဇေဝ ပဗ္ဗဇာဟီ’’တိ။ သတ္တာသီတိကောဋိဓနေ ကုလေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တဒါရကောပိ ‘‘န မံ မာတုလော အနတ္ထေ နိယောဇေဿတီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ တာဝဒေဝ အန္တရာပဏတော ကာသာယာနိ စေဝ မတ္တိကာပတ္တဉ္စ အာဟရာပေတွာ ကေသမဿုံ ဩဟာရေတွာ ကာသာယာနိ ဝတ္ထာနိ အစ္ဆာဒေတွာ ‘‘ယော လောကေ ဥတ္တမပုဂ္ဂလော, တံ ဥဒ္ဒိဿ မယှံ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာ’’တိ ဗောဓိသတ္တာဘိမုခံ အဉ္ဇလိံ ပဂ္ဂယှ ပဉ္စပတိဋ္ဌိတေန ဝန္ဒိတွာ ပတ္တံ ထဝိကာယ ပက္ခိပိတွာ အံသကူဋေ လဂ္ဂေတွာ ဟိမဝန္တံ ပဝိသိတွာ သမဏဓမ္မံ အကာသိ။ သော ပရမာဘိသမ္ဗောဓိံ ပတ္တံ တထာဂတံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ နာဠကပဋိပဒံ ကထာပေတွာ ပုန ဟိမဝန္တံ ပဝိသိတွာ အရဟတ္တံ ပတွာ ဥက္ကဋ္ဌပဋိပဒံ ပဋိပန္နော သတ္တေဝ မာသေ အာယုံ ပါလေတွာ ဧကံ သုဝဏ္ဏပဗ္ဗတံ နိဿာယ ဌိတကောဝ အနုပါဒိသေသာယ နိဗ္ဗာနဓာတုယာ ပရိနိဗ္ဗာယိ။
ဗောဓိသတ္တမ္ပိ ခေါ ပဉ္စမေ ဒိဝသေ သီသံ နှာပေတွာ ‘‘နာမဂ္ဂဟဏံ ဂဏှိဿာမာ’’တိ ရာဇဘဝနံ စတုဇ္ဇာတိကဂန္ဓေဟိ ဝိလိမ္ပိတွာ လာဇာပဉ္စမကာနိ ပုပ္ဖါနိ ဝိကိရိတွာ အသမ္ဘိန္နပါယာသံ ပစာပေတွာ တိဏ္ဏံ ဝေဒါနံ ပါရင်္ဂတေ အဋ္ဌသတဗြာဟ္မဏေ နိမန္တေတွာ ရာဇဘဝနေ နိသီဒါပေတွာ သုဘောဇနံ ဘောဇေတွာ မဟာသက္ကာရံ ကတွာ ‘‘ကိံ နု ခေါ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ လက္ခဏာနိ ပရိဂ္ဂဟာပေသုံ။ တေသု –
‘‘ရာမော ဓဇော လက္ခဏော စာပိ မန္တီ, ကောဏ္ဍညော စ ဘောဇော သုယာမော သုဒတ္တော၊
ဧတေ တဒါ အဋ္ဌ အဟေသုံ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ, ဆဠင်္ဂဝါ မန္တံ ဝိယာကရိံသူ’’တိ။ –
ဣမေ အဋ္ဌေဝ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ လက္ခဏပရိဂ္ဂါဟကာ အဟေသုံ။ ပဋိသန္ဓိဂ္ဂဟဏဒိဝသေ သုပိနောပိ ဧတေဟေဝ ပရိဂ္ဂဟိတော။ တေသု သတ္တ ဇနာ ဒွေ အင်္ဂုလိယော ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ဒွေဓာ ဗျာကရိံသု – ‘‘ဣမေဟိ လက္ခဏေဟိ သမန္နာဂတော အဂါရံ အဇ္ဈာဝသမာနော ရာဇာ ဟောတိ စက္ကဝတ္တီ, ပဗ္ဗဇမာနော ဗုဒ္ဓေါ’’တိ, သဗ္ဗံ စက္ကဝတ္တိရညော သိရိဝိဘဝံ အာစိက္ခိံသု။ တေသံ ပန သဗ္ဗဒဟရော ဂေါတ္တတော ကောဏ္ဍညော နာမ မာဏဝေါ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ဝရလက္ခဏနိပ္ဖတ္တိံ ဩလောကေတွာ – ‘‘ဣမဿ အဂါရမဇ္ဈေ ဌာနကာရဏံ နတ္ထိ, ဧကန္တေနေသ ဝိဝဋ္ဋစ္ဆဒေါ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ ဧကမေဝ အင်္ဂုလိံ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ဧကံသဗျာကရဏံ ဗျာကာသိ။ အယဉှိ ကတာဓိကာရော ပစ္ဆိမဘဝိကသတ္တော ပညာယ ဣတရေ သတ္တ ဇနေ အဘိဘဝိတွာ ‘‘ဣမေဟိ လက္ခဏေဟိ သမန္နာဂတဿ အဂါရမဇ္ဈေ ဌာနံ နာမ နတ္ထိ, အသံသယံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ ဧကမေဝ ဂတိံ အဒ္ဒသ, တသ္မာ ဧကံ အင်္ဂုလိံ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ဧဝံ ဗျာကာသိ။ အထဿ နာမံ ဂဏှန္တာ သဗ္ဗလောကဿ အတ္ထသိဒ္ဓိကရတ္တာ ‘‘သိဒ္ဓတ္ထော’’တိ နာမမကံသု။
အထ တေ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ အတ္တနော ဃရာနိ ဂန္တွာ ပုတ္တေ အာမန္တယိံသု – ‘‘တာတာ, အမှေ မဟလ္လကာ, သုဒ္ဓေါဒနမဟာရာဇဿ ပုတ္တံ သဗ္ဗညုတံ ပတ္တံ မယံ သမ္ဘဝေယျာမ ဝါ နော ဝါ, တုမှေ တသ္မိံ ကုမာရေ သဗ္ဗညုတံ ပတ္တေ တဿ သာသနေ ပဗ္ဗဇေယျာထာ’’တိ။ တေ သတ္တပိ ဇနာ ယာဝတာယုကံ ဌတွာ ယထာကမ္မံ ဂတာ, ကောဏ္ဍညမာဏဝေါဝ အရောဂေါ အဟောသိ။ သော မဟာသတ္တေ ဝုဍ္ဎိမနွာယ မဟာဘိနိက္ခမနံ အဘိနိက္ခမိတွာ အနုက္ကမေန ဥရုဝေလံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘ရမဏီယော, ဝတ အယံ ဘူမိဘာဂေါ, အလံ ဝတိဒံ ကုလပုတ္တဿ ပဓာနတ္ထိကဿ ပဓာနာယာ’’တိ စိတ္တံ ဥပ္ပါဒေတွာ တတ္ထ ဝါသံ ဥပဂတေ ‘‘မဟာပုရိသော ပဗ္ဗဇိတော’’တိ သုတွာ တေသံ ဗြာဟ္မဏာနံ ပုတ္တေ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ဧဝမာဟ ‘‘သိဒ္ဓတ္ထကုမာရော ကိရ ပဗ္ဗဇိတော, သော နိဿံသယံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿတိ။ သစေ တုမှာကံ ပိတရော အရောဂါ အဿု, အဇ္ဇ နိက္ခမိတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇေယျုံ။ သစေ တုမှေပိ ဣစ္ဆေယျာထ, ဧထ, အဟံ တံ ပုရိသံ အနုပဗ္ဗဇိဿာမီ’’တိ။ တေ သဗ္ဗေ ဧကစ္ဆန္ဒာ ဘဝိတုံ နာသက္ခိံသု, တယော ဇနာ န ပဗ္ဗဇိံသု။ ကောဏ္ဍညဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဇေဋ္ဌကံ ကတွာ ဣတရေ စတ္တာရော ပဗ္ဗဇိံသု။ တေ ပဉ္စပိ ဇနာ ပဉ္စဝဂ္ဂိယတ္ထေရာ နာမ ဇာတာ။
တဒါ ပန ရာဇာ ‘‘ကိံ ဒိသွာ မယှံ ပုတ္တော ပဗ္ဗဇိဿတီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ‘‘စတ္တာရိ ပုဗ္ဗနိမိတ္တာနီ’’တိ။ ‘‘ကတရဉ္စ ကတရဉ္စာ’’တိ? ‘‘ဇရာဇိဏ္ဏံ, ဗျာဓိတံ, ကာလကတံ, ပဗ္ဗဇိတ’’န္တိ။ ရာဇာ ‘‘ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဧဝရူပါနံ မမ ပုတ္တဿ သန္တိကံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတုံ မာ အဒတ္ထ, မယှံ ပုတ္တဿ ဗုဒ္ဓဘာဝေန ကမ္မံ နတ္ထိ, အဟံ မမ ပုတ္တံ ဒွိသဟဿဒီပပရိဝါရာနံ စတုန္နံ မဟာဒီပါနံ ဣဿရိယာဓိပစ္စံ ရဇ္ဇံ ကာရေန္တံ ဆတ္တိံသယောဇနပရိမဏ္ဍလာယ ပရိသာယ ပရိဝုတံ ဂဂနတလေ ဝိစရမာနံ ပဿိတုကာမော’’တိ။ ဧဝဉ္စ ပန ဝတွာ ဣမေသံ စတုပ္ပကာရာနံ နိမိတ္တာနံ ကုမာရဿ စက္ခုပထေ အာဂမနနိဝါရဏတ္ထံ စတူသု ဒိသာသု ဂါဝုတေ ဂါဝုတေ အာရက္ခံ ဌပေသိ။ တံ ဒိဝသံ ပန မင်္ဂလဋ္ဌာနေ သန္နိပတိတေသု အသီတိယာ ဉာတိကုလသဟဿေသု ဧကေကော ဧကမေကံ ပုတ္တံ ပဋိဇာနိ – ‘‘အယံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဝါ ဟောတု ရာဇာ ဝါ, မယံ ဧကမေကံ ပုတ္တံ ဒဿာမ။ သစေပိ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿတိ, ခတ္တိယသမဏေဟေဝ ပုရက္ခတပရိဝါရိတော ဝိစရိဿတိ။ သစေပိ ရာဇာ ဘဝိဿတိ, ခတ္တိယကုမာရေဟေဝ ပုရက္ခတပရိဝါရိတော ဝိစရိဿတီ’’တိ။ ရာဇာပိ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ဥတ္တမရူပသမ္ပန္နာ ဝိဂတသဗ္ဗဒေါသာ ဓာတိယော ပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော အနန္တေန ပရိဝါရေန မဟန္တေန သိရိသောဘဂ္ဂေန ဝဍ္ဎတိ။
အထေကဒိဝသံ ရညော ဝပ္ပမင်္ဂလံ နာမ အဟောသိ။ တံ ဒိဝသံ သကလနဂရံ ဒေဝဝိမာနံ ဝိယ အလင်္ကရောန္တိ။ သဗ္ဗေ ဒါသကမ္မကရာဒယော အဟတဝတ္ထနိဝတ္ထာ ဂန္ဓမာလာဒိပဋိမဏ္ဍိတာ ရာဇကုလေ သန္နိပတန္တိ။ ရညော ကမ္မန္တေ နင်္ဂလသဟဿံ ယောဇီယတိ။ တသ္မိံ ပန ဒိဝသေ ဧကေနူနအဋ္ဌသတနင်္ဂလာနိ သဒ္ဓိံ ဗလိဗဒ္ဒရသ္မိယောတ္တေဟိ ရဇတပရိက္ခတာနိ ဟောန္တိ, ရညော အာလမ္ဗနနင်္ဂလံ ပန ရတ္တသုဝဏ္ဏပရိက္ခတံ ဟောတိ။ ဗလိဗဒ္ဒါနံ သိင်္ဂရသ္မိပတောဒါပိ သုဝဏ္ဏပရိက္ခတာဝ ဟောန္တိ။ ရာဇာ မဟတာ ပရိဝါရေန နိက္ခန္တော ပုတ္တံ ဂဟေတွာ အဂမာသိ။ ကမ္မန္တဋ္ဌာနေ ဧကော ဇမ္ဗုရုက္ခော ဗဟလပလာသော သန္ဒစ္ဆာယော အဟောသိ။ တဿ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ကုမာရဿ သယနံ ပညပါပေတွာ ဥပရိ သုဝဏ္ဏတာရကခစိတံ ဝိတာနံ ဗန္ဓာပေတွာ သာဏိပါကာရေန ပရိက္ခိပါပေတွာ အာရက္ခံ ဌပါပေတွာ ရာဇာ သဗ္ဗာလင်္ကာရံ အလင်္ကရိတွာ အမစ္စဂဏပရိဝုတော နင်္ဂလကရဏဋ္ဌာနံ အဂမာသိ။ တတ္ထ ရာဇာ သုဝဏ္ဏနင်္ဂလံ ဂဏှာတိ, အမစ္စာ ဧကေနူနဋ္ဌသတရဇတနင်္ဂလာနိ, ကဿကာ သေသနင်္ဂလာနိ။ တေ တာနိ ဂဟေတွာ ဣတော စိတော စ ကသန္တိ။ ရာဇာ ပန ဩရတော ဝါ ပါရံ ဂစ္ဆတိ, ပါရတော ဝါ ဩရံ အာဂစ္ဆတိ။ ဧတသ္မိံ ဌာနေ မဟာသမ္ပတ္တိ အဟောသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ပရိဝါရေတွာ နိသိန္နာ ဓာတိယော ‘‘ရညော သမ္ပတ္တိံ ပဿိဿာမာ’’တိ အန္တောသာဏိတော ဗဟိ နိက္ခန္တာ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဣတော စိတော စ ဩလောကေန္တော ကဉ္စိ အဒိသွာ ဝေဂေန ဥဋ္ဌာယ ပလ္လင်္ကံ အာဘုဇိတွာ အာနာပါနေ ပရိဂ္ဂဟေတွာ ပဌမဇ္ဈာနံ နိဗ္ဗတ္တေသိ။ ဓာတိယော ခဇ္ဇဘောဇ္ဇန္တရေ ဝိစရမာနာ ထောကံ စိရာယိံသု။ သေသရုက္ခာနံ ဆာယာ နိဝတ္တာ, တဿ ပန ရုက္ခဿ ပရိမဏ္ဍလာ ဟုတွာ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ ဓာတိယော ‘‘အယျပုတ္တော ဧကတော’’တိ ဝေဂေန သာဏိံ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ အန္တော ပဝိသမာနာ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ သယနေ ပလ္လင်္ကေန နိသိန္နံ တဉ္စ ပါဋိဟာရိယံ ဒိသွာ ဂန္တွာ ရညော အာရောစေသုံ – ‘‘ဒေဝ, ကုမာရော ဧဝံ နိသိန္နော, အညေသံ ရုက္ခာနံ ဆာယာ နိဝတ္တာ, ဇမ္ဗုရုက္ခဿ ပန ပရိမဏ္ဍလာ ဌိတာ’’တိ။ ရာဇာ ဝေဂေနာဂန္တွာ ပါဋိဟာရိယံ ဒိသွာ – ‘‘ဣဒံ တေ, တာတ, ဒုတိယံ ဝန္ဒန’’န္တိ ပုတ္တံ ဝန္ဒိ။
အထ အနုက္ကမေန ဗောဓိသတ္တော သောဠသဝဿုဒ္ဒေသိကော ဇာတော။ ရာဇာ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ တိဏ္ဏံ ဥတူနံ အနုစ္ဆဝိကေ တယော ပါသာဒေ ကာရေသိ – ဧကံ နဝဘူမကံ, ဧကံ သတ္တဘူမကံ, ဧကံ ပဉ္စဘူမကံ, စတ္တာလီသသဟဿာ စ နာဋကိတ္ထိယော ဥပဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဒေဝေါ ဝိယ အစ္ဆရာသံဃပရိဝုတော, အလင်္ကတနာဋကပရိဝုတော, နိပ္ပုရိသေဟိ တူရိယေဟိ ပရိစာရိယမာနော မဟာသမ္ပတ္တိံ အနုဘဝန္တော ဥတုဝါရေန တေသု ပါသာဒေသု ဝိဟရတိ။ ရာဟုလမာတာ ပနဿ ဒေဝီ အဂ္ဂမဟေသီ အဟောသိ။
တဿေဝံ မဟာသမ္ပတ္တိံ အနုဘဝန္တဿ ဧကဒိဝသံ ဉာတိသံဃဿ အဗ္ဘန္တရေ အယံ ကထာ ဥဒပါဒိ – ‘‘သိဒ္ဓတ္ထော ကီဠာပသုတောဝ ဝိစရတိ, ကိဉ္စိ သိပ္ပံ န သိက္ခတိ, သင်္ဂါမေ ပစ္စုပဋ္ဌိတေ ကိံ ကရိဿတီ’’တိ။ ရာဇာ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ – ‘‘တာတ, တဝ ဉာတကာ ‘သိဒ္ဓတ္ထော ကိဉ္စိ သိပ္ပံ အသိက္ခိတွာ ကီဠာပသုတောဝ ဝိစရတီ’တိ ဝဒန္တိ, ဧတ္ထ ကိံ ပတ္တကာလေ မညသီ’’တိ။ ဒေဝ, မမ သိပ္ပံ သိက္ခနကိစ္စံ နတ္ထိ, နဂရေ မမ သိပ္ပဒဿနတ္ထံ ဘေရိံ စရာပေထ ‘‘ဣတော သတ္တမေ ဒိဝသေ ဉာတကာနံ သိပ္ပံ ဒဿေဿာမီ’’တိ။ ရာဇာ တထာ အကာသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော အက္ခဏဝေဓိဝါလဝေဓိဓနုဂ္ဂဟေ သန္နိပါတာပေတွာ မဟာဇနဿ မဇ္ဈေ အညေဟိ ဓနုဂ္ဂဟေဟိ အသာဓာရဏံ ဉာတကာနံ ဒွါဒသဝိဓံ သိပ္ပံ ဒဿေသိ။ တံ သရဘင်္ဂဇာတကေ အာဂတနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ တဒါဿ ဉာတိသံဃော နိက္ကင်္ခေါ အဟောသိ။
အထေကဒိဝသံ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဥယျာနဘူမိံ ဂန္တုကာမော သာရထိံ အာမန္တေတွာ ‘‘ရထံ ယောဇေဟီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ ပဋိဿုဏိတွာ မဟာရဟံ ဥတ္တမရထံ သဗ္ဗာလင်္ကာရေန အလင်္ကရိတွာ ကုမုဒပတ္တဝဏ္ဏေ စတ္တာရော မင်္ဂလသိန္ဓဝေ ယောဇေတွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ပဋိဝေဒေသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဒေဝဝိမာနသဒိသံ ရထံ အဘိရုဟိတွာ ဥယျာနာဘိမုခေါ အဂမာသိ။ ဒေဝတာ ‘‘သိဒ္ဓတ္ထကုမာရဿ အဘိသမ္ဗုဇ္ဈနကာလော အာသန္နော, ပုဗ္ဗနိမိတ္တံ ဒဿေဿာမာ’’တိ ဧကံ ဒေဝပုတ္တံ ဇရာဇဇ္ဇရံ ခဏ္ဍဒန္တံ ပလိတကေသံ ဝင်္ကံ ဩဘဂ္ဂသရီရံ ဒဏ္ဍဟတ္ထံ ပဝေဓမာနံ ကတွာ ဒဿေသုံ။ တံ ဗောဓိသတ္တော စေဝ သာရထိ စ ပဿန္တိ။ တတော ဗောဓိသတ္တော သာရထိံ – ‘‘သမ္မ, ကော နာမေသ ပုရိသော, ကေသာပိဿ န ယထာ အညေသ’’န္တိ မဟာပဒါနေ အာဂတနယေန ပုစ္ဆိတွာ တဿ ဝစနံ သုတွာ ‘‘ဓီရတ္ထု ဝတ ဘော ဇာတိ, ယတြ ဟိ နာမ ဇာတဿ ဇရာ ပညာယိဿတီ’’တိ သံဝိဂ္ဂဟဒယော တတောဝ ပဋိနိဝတ္တိတွာ ပါသာဒမေဝ အဘိရုဟိ။ ရာဇာ ‘‘ကိံ ကာရဏာ မမ ပုတ္တော ခိပ္ပံ ပဋိနိဝတ္တီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ‘‘ဇိဏ္ဏကံ ပုရိသံ ဒိသွာ ဒေဝါ’’တိ။ ‘‘ဇိဏ္ဏကံ ဒိသွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိဿတီတိ အာဟံသု, ကသ္မာ မံ နာသေထ, သီဃံ ပုတ္တဿ နာဋကာနိ သဇ္ဇေထ, သမ္ပတ္တိံ အနုဘဝန္တော ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာယ သတိံ န ကရိဿတီ’’တိ ဝတွာ အာရက္ခံ ဝဍ္ဎေတွာ သဗ္ဗဒိသာသု အဍ္ဎယောဇနေ အဍ္ဎယောဇနေ ဌပေသိ။
ပုနေကဒိဝသံ ဗောဓိသတ္တော တထေဝ ဥယျာနံ ဂစ္ဆန္တော ဒေဝတာဟိ နိမ္မိတံ ဗျာဓိတံ ပုရိသံ ဒိသွာ ပုရိမနယေနေဝ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ သံဝိဂ္ဂဟဒယော နိဝတ္တိတွာ ပါသာဒံ အဘိရုဟိ။ ရာဇာပိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ သံဝိဒဟိတွာ ပုန ဝဍ္ဎေတွာ သမန္တာ တိဂါဝုတပ္ပမာဏေ ပဒေသေ အာရက္ခံ ဌပေသိ။ အပရံ ဧကဒိဝသံ ဗောဓိသတ္တော တထေဝ ဥယျာနံ ဂစ္ဆန္တော ဒေဝတာဟိ နိမ္မိတံ ကာလကတံ ဒိသွာ ပုရိမနယေနေဝ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ သံဝိဂ္ဂဟဒယော ပုန နိဝတ္တိတွာ ပါသာဒံ အဘိရုဟိ။ ရာဇာပိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ သံဝိဒဟိတွာ ပုန ဝဍ္ဎေတွာ သမန္တာ ယောဇနပ္ပမာဏေ ပဒေသေ အာရက္ခံ ဌပေသိ။ အပရံ ပန ဧကဒိဝသံ ဥယျာနံ ဂစ္ဆန္တော တထေဝ ဒေဝတာဟိ နိမ္မိတံ သုနိဝတ္ထံ သုပါရုတံ ပဗ္ဗဇိတံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ကော နာမေသော သမ္မာ’’တိ သာရထိံ ပုစ္ဆိ။ သာရထိ ကိဉ္စာပိ ဗုဒ္ဓုပ္ပါဒဿ အဘာဝါ ပဗ္ဗဇိတံ ဝါ ပဗ္ဗဇိတဂုဏေ ဝါ န ဇာနာတိ, ဒေဝတာနုဘာဝေန ပန ‘‘ပဗ္ဗဇိတော နာမာယံ ဒေဝါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာယ ဂုဏေ ဝဏ္ဏေသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာယ ရုစိံ ဥပ္ပါဒေတွာ တံ ဒိဝသံ ဥယျာနံ အဂမာသိ။ ဒီဃဘာဏကာ ပနာဟု ‘‘စတ္တာရိ နိမိတ္တာနိ ဧကဒိဝသေနေဝ ဒိသွာ အဂမာသီ’’တိ။
သော တတ္ထ ဒိဝသဘာဂံ ကီဠိတွာ မင်္ဂလပေါက္ခရဏိယံ နှာယိတွာ အတ္ထင်္ဂတေ သူရိယေ မင်္ဂလသိလာပဋ္ဋေ နိသီဒိ အတ္တာနံ အလင်္ကာရာပေတုကာမော။ အထဿ ပရိစာရကပုရိသာ နာနာဝဏ္ဏာနိ ဒုဿာနိ နာနပ္ပကာရာ အာဘရဏဝိကတိယော မာလာဂန္ဓဝိလေပနာနိ စ အာဒါယ သမန္တာ ပရိဝါရေတွာ အဋ္ဌံသု။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ သက္ကဿ နိသိန္နာသနံ ဥဏှံ အဟောသိ။ သော ‘‘ကော နု ခေါ မံ ဣမမှာ ဌာနာ စာဝေတုကာမော’’တိ ဥပဓာရေန္တော ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ အလင်္ကာရေတုကာမတံ ဉတွာ ဝိဿကမ္မံ အာမန္တေသိ ‘‘သမ္မ ဝိဿကမ္မ, သိဒ္ဓတ္ထကုမာရော အဇ္ဇ အဍ္ဎရတ္တသမယေ မဟာဘိနိက္ခမနံ နိက္ခမိဿတိ, အယမဿ ပစ္ဆိမော အလင်္ကာရော, ဥယျာနံ ဂန္တွာ မဟာပုရိသံ ဒိဗ္ဗာလင်္ကာရေဟိ အလင်္ကရောဟီ’’တိ။ သော ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ ပဋိဿုဏိတွာ ဒေဝတာနုဘာဝေန တင်္ခဏံယေဝ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ တဿေဝ ကပ္ပကသဒိသော ဟုတွာ ကပ္ပကဿ ဟတ္ထတော ဝေဌနဒုဿံ ဂဟေတွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ သီသံ ဝေဌေသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဟတ္ထသမ္ဖဿေနေဝ ‘‘နာယံ မနုဿော, ဒေဝပုတ္တော ဧသော’’တိ အညာသိ။ ဝေဌနေန ဝေဌိတမတ္တေ သီသေ မောဠိယံ မဏိရတနာကာရေန ဒုဿသဟဿံ အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂဉ္ဆိ။ ပုန ဝေဌေန္တဿ ဒုဿသဟဿန္တိ ဒသက္ခတ္တုံ ဝေဌေန္တဿ ဒသ ဒုဿသဟဿာနိ အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂစ္ဆိံသု။ ‘‘သီသံ ခုဒ္ဒကံ, ဒုဿာနိ ဗဟူနိ, ကထံ အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂတာနီ’’တိ န စိန္တေတဗ္ဗံ။ တေသု ဟိ သဗ္ဗမဟန္တံ အာမလကပုပ္ဖပ္ပမာဏံ, အဝသေသာနိ ကုသုမ္ဗကပုပ္ဖပ္ပမာဏာနိ အဟေသုံ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ သီသံ ကိဉ္ဇက္ခဂဝစ္ဆိတံ ဝိယ ကုယျကပုပ္ဖံ အဟောသိ။
အထဿ သဗ္ဗာလင်္ကာရပဋိမဏ္ဍိတဿ သဗ္ဗတာလာဝစရေသု သကာနိ သကာနိ ပဋိဘာနာနိ ဒဿယန္တေသု, ဗြာဟ္မဏေသု ‘‘ဇယနန္ဒာ’’တိအာဒိဝစနေဟိ, သူတမာဂဓာဒီသု နာနပ္ပကာရေဟိ မင်္ဂလဝစနတ္ထုတိဃောသေဟိ သမ္ဘာဝေန္တေသု သဗ္ဗာလင်္ကာရပဋိမဏ္ဍိတံ ရထဝရံ အဘိရုဟိ။ တသ္မိံ သမယေ ‘‘ရာဟုလမာတာ ပုတ္တံ ဝိဇာတာ’’တိ သုတွာ သုဒ္ဓေါဒနမဟာရာဇာ ‘‘ပုတ္တဿ မေ တုဋ္ဌိံ နိဝေဒေထာ’’တိ သာသနံ ပဟိဏိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော တံ သုတွာ ‘‘ရာဟု ဇာတော, ဗန္ဓနံ ဇာတ’’န္တိ အာဟ။ ရာဇာ ‘‘ကိံ မေ ပုတ္တော အဝစာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ တံ ဝစနံ သုတွာ ‘‘ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ မေ နတ္တာ ရာဟုလကုမာရောယေဝ နာမ ဟောတူ’’တိ အာဟ။
ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ ခေါ ရထဝရံ အာရုယှ မဟန္တေန ယသေန အတိမနောရမေန သိရိသောဘဂ္ဂေန နဂရံ ပါဝိသိ။ တသ္မိံ သမယေ ကိသာဂေါတမီ နာမ ခတ္တိယကညာ ဥပရိပါသာဒဝရတလဂတာ နဂရံ ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကုရုမာနဿ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ရူပသိရိံ ဒိသွာ ပီတိသောမနဿဇာတာ ဣဒံ ဥဒါနံ ဥဒါနေသိ –
‘‘နိဗ္ဗုတာ နူန သာ မာတာ, နိဗ္ဗုတော နူန သော ပိတာ၊
နိဗ္ဗုတာ နူန သာ နာရီ, ယဿာယံ ဤဒိသော ပတီ’’တိ။
ဗောဓိသတ္တော တံ သုတွာ စိန္တေသိ ‘‘အယံ ဧဝမာဟ ‘ဧဝရူပံ အတ္တဘာဝံ ပဿန္တိယာ မာတု ဟဒယံ နိဗ္ဗာယတိ, ပိတု ဟဒယံ နိဗ္ဗာယတိ, ပဇာပတိယာ ဟဒယံ နိဗ္ဗာယတီ’တိ! ကိသ္မိံ နု ခေါ နိဗ္ဗုတေ ဟဒယံ နိဗ္ဗုတံ နာမ ဟောတီ’’တိ? အထဿ ကိလေသေသု ဝိရတ္တမာနသဿ ဧတဒဟောသိ – ‘‘ရာဂဂ္ဂိမှိ နိဗ္ဗုတေ နိဗ္ဗုတံ နာမ ဟောတိ, ဒေါသဂ္ဂိမှိ နိဗ္ဗုတေ နိဗ္ဗုတံ နာမ ဟောတိ, မောဟဂ္ဂိမှိ နိဗ္ဗုတေ နိဗ္ဗုတံ နာမ ဟောတိ, မာနဒိဋ္ဌိအာဒီသု သဗ္ဗကိလေသဒရထေသု နိဗ္ဗုတေသု နိဗ္ဗုတံ နာမ ဟောတိ။ အယံ မေ သုဿဝနံ သာဝေသိ, အဟဉှိ နိဗ္ဗာနံ ဂဝေသန္တော စရာမိ, အဇ္ဇေဝ မယာ ဃရာဝါသံ ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ နိက္ခမ္မ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ နိဗ္ဗာနံ ဂဝေသိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ, အယံ ဣမိဿာ အာစရိယဘာဂေါ ဟောတူ’’တိ ကဏ္ဌတော ဩမုဉ္စိတွာ ကိသာဂေါတမိယာ သတသဟဿဂ္ဃနကံ မုတ္တာဟာရံ ပေသေသိ။ သာ ‘‘သိဒ္ဓတ္ထကုမာရော မယိ ပဋိဗဒ္ဓစိတ္တော ဟုတွာ ပဏ္ဏာကာရံ ပေသေသီ’’တိ သောမနဿဇာတာ အဟောသိ။
ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ မဟန္တေန သိရိသောဘဂ္ဂေန အတ္တနော ပါသာဒံ အဘိရုဟိတွာ သိရိသယနေ နိပဇ္ဇိ။ တာဝဒေဝ စ နံ သဗ္ဗာလင်္ကာရပဋိမဏ္ဍိတာ နစ္စဂီတာဒီသု သုသိက္ခိတာ ဒေဝကညာ ဝိယ ရူပသောဘဂ္ဂပ္ပတ္တာ ဣတ္ထိယော နာနာတူရိယာနိ ဂဟေတွာ သမ္ပရိဝါရယိတွာ အဘိရမာပေန္တိယော နစ္စဂီတဝါဒိတာနိ ပယောဇယိံသု။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ကိလေသေသု ဝိရတ္တစိတ္တတာယ နစ္စာဒီသု အနဘိရတော မုဟုတ္တံ နိဒ္ဒံ ဩက္ကမိ။ တာပိ ဣတ္ထိယော ‘‘ယဿတ္ထာယ မယံ နစ္စာဒီနိ ပယောဇေမ, သော နိဒ္ဒံ ဥပဂတော, ဣဒါနိ ကိမတ္ထံ ကိလမာမာ’’တိ ဂဟိတဂ္ဂဟိတာနိ တူရိယာနိ အဇ္ဈောတ္ထရိတွာ နိပဇ္ဇိံသု, ဂန္ဓတေလပ္ပဒီပါ ဈာယန္တိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ပဗုဇ္ဈိတွာ သယနပိဋ္ဌေ ပလ္လင်္ကေန နိသိန္နော အဒ္ဒသ တာ ဣတ္ထိယော တူရိယဘဏ္ဍာနိ အဝတ္ထရိတွာ နိဒ္ဒါယန္တိယော – ဧကစ္စာ ပဂ္ဃရိတခေဠာ, လာလာကိလိန္နဂတ္တာ, ဧကစ္စာ ဒန္တေ ခါဒန္တိယော, ဧကစ္စာ ကာကစ္ဆန္တိယော, ဧကစ္စာ ဝိပ္ပလပန္တိယော, ဧကစ္စာ ဝိဝဋမုခါ, ဧကစ္စာ အပဂတဝတ္ထာ, ပါကဋဗီဘစ္ဆသမ္ဗာဓဋ္ဌာနာ။ သော တာသံ တံ ဝိပ္ပကာရံ ဒိသွာ ဘိယျောသောမတ္တာယ ကာမေသု ဝိရတ္တစိတ္တော အဟောသိ။ တဿ အလင်္ကတပဋိယတ္တံ သက္ကဘဝနသဒိသမ္ပိ တံ မဟာတလံ အပဝိဒ္ဓနာနာကုဏပဘရိတံ အာမကသုသာနံ ဝိယ ဥပဋ္ဌာသိ, တယော ဘဝါ အာဒိတ္တဂေဟသဒိသာ ခါယိံသု – ‘‘ဥပဒ္ဒုတံ ဝတ ဘော, ဥပဿဋ္ဌံ ဝတ ဘော’’တိ ဥဒါနံ ပဝတ္တေသိ, အတိဝိယ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာယ စိတ္တံ နမိ။
သော ‘‘အဇ္ဇေဝ မယာ မဟာဘိနိက္ခမနံ နိက္ခမိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ သယနာ ဥဋ္ဌာယ ဒွါရသမီပံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘ကော ဧတ္ထာ’’တိ အာဟ။ ဥမ္မာရေ သီသံ ကတွာ နိပန္နော ဆန္နော ‘‘အဟံ အယျပုတ္တ ဆန္နော’’တိ အာဟ။ ‘‘အဟံ အဇ္ဇ မဟာဘိနိက္ခမနံ နိက္ခမိတုကာမော, ဧကံ မေ အဿံ ကပ္ပေဟီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော ‘‘သာဓု ဒေဝါ’’တိ အဿဘဏ္ဍိကံ ဂဟေတွာ အဿသာလံ ဂန္တွာ ဂန္ဓတေလပဒီပေသု ဇလန္တေသု သုမနပဋ္ဋဝိတာနဿ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ရမဏီယေ ဘူမိဘာဂေ ဌိတံ ကဏ္ဍကံ အဿရာဇာနံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘အဇ္ဇ မယာ ဣမမေဝ ကပ္ပေတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ ကဏ္ဍကံ ကပ္ပေသိ။ သော ကပ္ပိယမာနောဝ အညာသိ ‘‘အယံ ကပ္ပနာ အတိဂါဠှာ, အညေသု ဒိဝသေသု ဥယျာနကီဠာဒိဂမနေ ကပ္ပနာ ဝိယ န ဟောတိ, မယှံ အယျပုတ္တော အဇ္ဇ မဟာဘိနိက္ခမနံ နိက္ခမိတုကာမော ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ။ တတော တုဋ္ဌမာနသော မဟာဟသိတံ ဟသိ။ သော သဒ္ဒေါ သကလနဂရံ ပတ္ထရိတွာ ဂစ္ဆေယျ, ဒေဝတာ ပန တံ သဒ္ဒံ နိရုမ္ဘိတွာ န ကဿစိ သောတုံ အဒံသု။
ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ ခေါ ဆန္နံ ပေသေတွာဝ ‘‘ပုတ္တံ တာဝ ပဿိဿာမီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ နိသိန္နပလ္လင်္ကတော ဥဋ္ဌာယ ရာဟုလမာတာယ ဝသနဋ္ဌာနံ ဂန္တွာ ဂဗ္ဘဒွါရံ ဝိဝရိ။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ အန္တောဂဗ္ဘေ ဂန္ဓတေလပဒီပေါ ဈာယတိ, ရာဟုလမာတာ သုမနမလ္လိကာဒီနံ ပုပ္ဖါနံ အမ္ဗဏမတ္တေန အဘိပ္ပကိဏ္ဏသယနေ ပုတ္တဿ မတ္ထကေ ဟတ္ထံ ဌပေတွာ နိဒ္ဒါယတိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဥမ္မာရေ ပါဒံ ဌပေတွာ ဌိတကောဝ ဩလောကေတွာ ‘‘သစာဟံ ဒေဝိယာ ဟတ္ထံ အပနေတွာ မမ ပုတ္တံ ဂဏှိဿာမိ, ဒေဝီ ပဗုဇ္ဈိဿတိ, ဧဝံ မေ ဂမနန္တရာယော ဘဝိဿတိ, ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဟုတွာဝ အာဂန္တွာ ပုတ္တံ ပဿိဿာမီ’’တိ ပါသာဒတလတော ဩတရိ။ ယံ ပန ဇာတကဋ္ဌကထာယံ ‘‘တဒါ သတ္တာဟဇာတော ရာဟုလကုမာရော ဟောတီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တံ, တံ သေသဋ္ဌကထာသု နတ္ထိ, တသ္မာ ဣဒမေဝ ဂဟေတဗ္ဗံ။
ဧဝံ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ပါသာဒတလာ ဩတရိတွာ အဿသမီပံ ဂန္တွာ ဧဝမာဟ – ‘‘တာတ ကဏ္ဍက, တွံ အဇ္ဇ ဧကရတ္တိံ မံ တာရယ, အဟံ တံ နိဿာယ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဟုတွာ သဒေဝကံ လောကံ တာရေဿာမီ’’တိ။ တတော ဥလ္လင်္ဃိတွာ ကဏ္ဍကဿ ပိဋ္ဌိံ အဘိရုဟိ။ ကဏ္ဍကော ဂီဝတော ပဋ္ဌာယ အာယာမေန အဋ္ဌာရသဟတ္ထော ဟောတိ တဒနုစ္ဆဝိကေန ဥဗ္ဗေဓေန သမန္နာဂတော ထာမဇဝသမ္ပန္နော သဗ္ဗသေတော ဓောတသင်္ခသဒိသော။ သော သစေ ဟသေယျ ဝါ ပဒသဒ္ဒံ ဝါ ကရေယျ, သဒ္ဒေါ သကလနဂရံ အဝတ္ထရေယျ။ တသ္မာ ဒေဝတာ အတ္တနော အာနုဘာဝေန တဿ ယထာ န ကောစိ သုဏာတိ, ဧဝံ ဟသိတသဒ္ဒံ သန္နိရုမ္ဘိတွာ အက္ကမနအက္ကမနပဒဝါရေ ဟတ္ထတလာနိ ဥပနာမေသုံ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော အဿဝရဿ ပိဋ္ဌိဝေမဇ္ဈဂတော ဆန္နံ အဿဿ ဝါလဓိံ ဂါဟာပေတွာ အဍ္ဎရတ္တသမယေ မဟာဒွါရသမီပံ ပတ္တော။ တဒါ ပန ရာဇာ ‘‘ဧဝံ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ယာယ ကာယစိ ဝေလာယ နဂရဒွါရံ ဝိဝရိတွာ နိက္ခမိတုံ န သက္ခိဿတီ’’တိ ဒွီသု ဒွါရကဝါဋေသု ဧကေကံ ပုရိသသဟဿေန ဝိဝရိတဗ္ဗံ ကာရာပေသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ထာမဗလသမ္ပန္နော, ဟတ္ထိဂဏနာယ ကောဋိသဟဿဟတ္ထီနံ ဗလံ ဓာရေတိ, ပုရိသဂဏနာယ ဒသကောဋိသဟဿပုရိသာနံ။ သော စိန္တေသိ ‘‘သစေ ဒွါရံ န ဝိဝရီယတိ, အဇ္ဇ ကဏ္ဍကဿ ပိဋ္ဌေ နိသိန္နောဝ ဝါလဓိံ ဂဟေတွာ ဌိတေန ဆန္နေန သဒ္ဓိံယေဝ ကဏ္ဍကံ ဦရူဟိ နိပ္ပီဠေတွာ အဋ္ဌာရသဟတ္ထုဗ္ဗေဓံ ပါကာရံ ဥပ္ပတိတွာ အတိက္ကမိဿာမီ’’တိ။ ဆန္နောပိ စိန္တေသိ ‘‘သစေ ဒွါရံ န ဝိဝရီယတိ, အဟံ အယျပုတ္တံ ခန္ဓေ နိသီဒါပေတွာ ကဏ္ဍကံ ဒက္ခိဏေန ဟတ္ထေန ကုစ္ဆိယံ ပရိက္ခိပန္တော ဥပကစ္ဆန္တရေ ကတွာ ပါကာရံ ဥပ္ပတိတွာ အတိက္ကမိဿာမီ’’တိ။ ကဏ္ဍကောပိ စိန္တေသိ ‘‘သစေ ဒွါရံ န ဝိဝရီယတိ, အဟံ အတ္တနော သာမိကံ ပိဋ္ဌိယံ ယထာနိသိန္နမေဝ ဆန္နေန ဝါလဓိံ ဂဟေတွာ ဌိတေန သဒ္ဓိံယေဝ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ပါကာရံ ဥပ္ပတိတွာ အတိက္ကမိဿာမီ’’တိ။ သစေ ဒွါရံ န အဝါပုရီယိတ္ထ, ယထာစိန္တိတမေဝ တေသု တီသု ဇနေသု အညတရော သမ္ပာဒေယျ။ ဒွါရေ အဓိဝတ္ထာ ဒေဝတာ ပန ဒွါရံ ဝိဝရိ။
တသ္မိံယေဝ ခဏေ မာရော ‘‘ဗောဓိသတ္တံ နိဝတ္တေဿာမီ’’တိ အာဂန္တွာ အာကာသေ ဌိတော အာဟ – ‘‘မာရိသ, မာ နိက္ခမ, ဣတော တေ သတ္တမေ ဒိဝသေ စက္ကရတနံ ပါတုဘဝိဿတိ, ဒွိသဟဿပရိတ္တဒီပပရိဝါရာနံ စတုန္နံ မဟာဒီပါနံ ရဇ္ဇံ ကာရေဿသိ, နိဝတ္တ မာရိသာ’’တိ။ ‘‘ကောသိ တွ’’န္တိ? ‘‘အဟံ ဝသဝတ္တီ’’တိ။ ‘‘မာရ, ဇာနာမဟံ မယှံ စက္ကရတနဿ ပါတုဘာဝံ, အနတ္ထိကောဟံ ရဇ္ဇေန, ဒသသဟဿိလောကဓာတုံ ဥန္နာဒေတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿာမီ’’တိ အာဟ။ မာရော ‘‘ဣတော ဒါနိ တေ ပဋ္ဌာယ ကာမဝိတက္ကံ ဝါ ဗျာပါဒဝိတက္ကံ ဝါ ဝိဟိံသာဝိတက္ကံ ဝါ စိန္တိတကာလေ ဇာနိဿာမီ’’တိ ဩတာရာပေက္ခော ဆာယာ ဝိယ အနပဂစ္ဆန္တော အနုဗန္ဓိ။
ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ ဟတ္ထဂတံ စက္ကဝတ္တိရဇ္ဇံ ခေဠပိဏ္ဍံ ဝိယ အနပေက္ခော ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ မဟန္တေန သက္ကာရေန နဂရာ နိက္ခမိ အာသာဠှိပုဏ္ဏမာယ ဥတ္တရာသာဠှနက္ခတ္တေ ဝတ္တမာနေ။ နိက္ခမိတွာ စ ပုန နဂရံ ဩလောကေတုကာမော ဇာတော။ ဧဝဉ္စ ပနဿ စိတ္တေ ဥပ္ပန္နမတ္တေယေဝ ‘‘မဟာပုရိသ, န တယာ နိဝတ္တိတွာ ဩလောကနကမ္မံ ကတ’’န္တိ ဝဒမာနာ ဝိယ မဟာပထဝီ ကုလာလစက္ကံ ဝိယ ဘိဇ္ဇိတွာ ပရိဝတ္တိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော နဂရာဘိမုခေါ ဌတွာ နဂရံ ဩလောကေတွာ တသ္မိံ ပထဝိပ္ပဒေသေ ကဏ္ဍကနိဝတ္တနစေတိယဋ္ဌာနံ ဒဿေတွာ ဂန္တဗ္ဗမဂ္ဂါဘိမုခံ ကဏ္ဍကံ ကတွာ ပါယာသိ မဟန္တေန သက္ကာရေန ဥဠာရေန သိရိသောဘဂ္ဂေန။ တဒါ ကိရဿ ဒေဝတာ ပုရတော သဋ္ဌိ ဥက္ကာသဟဿာနိ ဓာရယိံသု, ပစ္ဆတော သဋ္ဌိ, ဒက္ခိဏပဿတော သဋ္ဌိ, ဝါမပဿတော သဋ္ဌိ, အပရာ ဒေဝတာ စက္ကဝါဠမုခဝဋ္ဋိယံ အပရိမာဏာ ဥက္ကာ ဓာရယိံသု, အပရာ ဒေဝတာ စ နာဂသုပဏ္ဏာဒယော စ ဒိဗ္ဗေဟိ ဂန္ဓေဟိ မာလာဟိ စုဏ္ဏေဟိ ဓူမေဟိ ပူဇယမာနာ ဂစ္ဆန္တိ။ ပါရိစ္ဆတ္တကပုပ္ဖေဟိ စေဝ မန္ဒာရဝပုပ္ဖေဟိ စ ဃနမေဃဝုဋ္ဌိကာလေ ဓာရာဟိ ဝိယ နဘံ နိရန္တရံ အဟောသိ, ဒိဗ္ဗာနိ သံဂီတာနိ ပဝတ္တိံသု, သမန္တတော အဋ္ဌသဋ္ဌိ တူရိယသတသဟဿာနိ ပဝဇ္ဇိံသု, သမုဒ္ဒကုစ္ဆိယံ မေဃတ္ထနိတကာလော ဝိယ ယုဂန္ဓရကုစ္ဆိယံ သာဂရနိဂ္ဃေါသကာလော ဝိယ ဝတ္တတိ။
ဣမိနာ သိရိသောဘဂ္ဂေန ဂစ္ဆန္တော ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဧကရတ္တေနေဝ တီဏိ ရဇ္ဇာနိ အတိက္ကမ္မ တိံသယောဇနမတ္ထကေ အနောမာနဒီတီရံ ပါပုဏိ။ ‘‘ကိံ ပန အဿော တတော ပရံ ဂန္တုံ န သက္ကောတီ’’တိ? ‘‘နော, န သက္ကော’’တိ။ သော ဟိ ဧကံ စက္ကဝါဠဂဗ္ဘံ နာဘိယာ ဌိတစက္ကဿ နေမိဝဋ္ဋိံ မဒ္ဒန္တော ဝိယ အန္တန္တေန စရိတွာ ပုရေပါတရာသမေဝ အာဂန္တွာ အတ္တနော သမ္ပာဒိတံ ဘတ္တံ ဘုဉ္ဇိတုံ သမတ္ထော။ တဒါ ပန ဒေဝနာဂသုပဏ္ဏာဒီဟိ အာကာသေ ဌတွာ ဩဿဋ္ဌေဟိ ဂန္ဓမာလာဒီဟိ ယာဝ ဦရုပ္ပဒေသာ သဉ္ဆန္နံ သရီရံ အာကဍ္ဎိတွာ ဂန္ဓမာလာဇဋံ ဆိန္ဒန္တဿ အတိပ္ပပဉ္စော အဟောသိ, တသ္မာ တိံသယောဇနမတ္တမေဝ အဂမာသိ။ အထ ဗောဓိသတ္တော နဒီတီရေ ဌတွာ ဆန္နံ ပုစ္ဆိ – ‘‘ကိန္နာမာ အယံ နဒီ’’တိ? ‘‘အနောမာ နာမ, ဒေဝါ’’တိ။ ‘‘အမှာကမ္ပိ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာ အနောမာ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ ပဏှိယာ ဃဋ္ဋေန္တော အဿဿ သညံ အဒါသိ။ အဿော ဥပ္ပတိတွာ အဋ္ဌူသဘဝိတ္ထာရာယ နဒိယာ ပါရိမတီရေ အဋ္ဌာသိ။
ဗောဓိသတ္တော အဿပိဋ္ဌိတော ဩရုယှ ရဇတပဋ္ဋသဒိသေ ဝါလုကာပုလိနေ ဌတွာ ဆန္နံ အာမန္တေသိ – ‘‘သမ္မ, ဆန္န, တွံ မယှံ အာဘရဏာနိ စေဝ ကဏ္ဍကဉ္စ အာဒါယ ဂစ္ဆ, အဟံ ပဗ္ဗဇိဿာမီ’’တိ။ ‘‘အဟမ္ပိ, ဒေဝ, ပဗ္ဗဇိဿာမီ’’တိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ‘‘န လဗ္ဘာ တယာ ပဗ္ဗဇိတုံ, ဂစ္ဆ တွ’’န္တိ တိက္ခတ္တုံ ပဋိဗာဟိတွာ အာဘရဏာနိ စေဝ ကဏ္ဍကဉ္စ ပဋိစ္ဆာပေတွာ စိန္တေသိ ‘‘ဣမေ မယှံ ကေသာ သမဏသာရုပ္ပါ န ဟောန္တီ’’တိ။ အညော ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ကေသေ ဆိန္ဒိတုံ ယုတ္တရူပေါ နတ္ထိ, တတော ‘‘သယမေဝ ခဂ္ဂေန ဆိန္ဒိဿာမီ’’တိ ဒက္ခိဏေန ဟတ္ထေန အသိံ ဂဏှိတွာ ဝါမဟတ္ထေန မောဠိယာ သဒ္ဓိံ စူဠံ ဂဟေတွာ ဆိန္ဒိ, ကေသာ ဒွင်္ဂုလမတ္တာ ဟုတွာ ဒက္ခိဏတော အာဝတ္တမာနာ သီသံ အလ္လီယိံသု။ တေသံ ယာဝဇီဝံ တဒေဝ ပမာဏံ အဟောသိ, မဿု စ တဒနုရူပံ, ပုန ကေသမဿုဩဟာရဏကိစ္စံ နာမ နာဟောသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော သဟ မောဠိယာ စုဠံ ဂဟေတွာ ‘‘သစာဟံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿာမိ, အာကာသေ တိဋ္ဌတု, နော စေ, ဘူမိယံ ပတတူ’’တိ အန္တလိက္ခေ ခိပိ။ တံ စူဠာမဏိဝေဌနံ ယောဇနပ္ပမာဏံ ဌာနံ ဂန္တွာ အာကာသေ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ သက္ကော ဒေဝရာဇာ ဒိဗ္ဗစက္ခုနာ ဩလောကေတွာ ယောဇနိယရတနစင်္ကောဋကေန သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ တာဝတိံသဘဝနေ စူဠာမဏိစေတိယံ နာမ ပတိဋ္ဌာပေသိ။
‘‘ဆေတွာန မောဠိံ ဝရဂန္ဓဝါသိတံ, ဝေဟာယသံ ဥက္ခိပိ အဂ္ဂပုဂ္ဂလော၊
သဟဿနေတ္တော သိရသာ ပဋိဂ္ဂဟိ, သုဝဏ္ဏစင်္ကောဋဝရေန ဝါသဝေါ’’တိ။
ပုန ဗောဓိသတ္တော စိန္တေသိ ‘‘ဣမာနိ ကာသိကဝတ္ထာနိ မယှံ န သမဏသာရုပ္ပါနီ’’တိ။ အထဿ ကဿပဗုဒ္ဓကာလေ ပုရာဏသဟာယကော ဃဋီကာရမဟာဗြဟ္မာ ဧကံ ဗုဒ္ဓန္တရံ ဇရံ အပတ္တေန မိတ္တဘာဝေန စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘အဇ္ဇ မေ သဟာယကော မဟာဘိနိက္ခမနံ နိက္ခန္တော, သမဏပရိက္ခာရမဿ ဂဟေတွာ ဂစ္ဆိဿာမီ’’တိ။
‘‘တိစီဝရဉ္စ ပတ္တော စ, ဝါသီ သူစိ စ ဗန္ဓနံ၊
ပရိဿာဝနေန အဋ္ဌေတေ, ယုတ္တယောဂဿ ဘိက္ခုနော’’တိ။ –
ဣမေ အဋ္ဌ သမဏပရိက္ခာရေ အာဟရိတွာ အဒါသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော အရဟဒ္ဓဇံ နိဝါသေတွာ ဥတ္တမပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာဝေသံ ဂဏှိတွာ ‘‘ဆန္န, မမ ဝစနေန မာတာပိတူနံ အာရောဂျံ ဝဒေဟီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဥယျောဇေသိ။ ဆန္နော ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကတွာ ပက္ကာမိ။ ကဏ္ဍကော ပန ဆန္နေန သဒ္ဓိံ မန္တယမာနဿ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ဝစနံ သုဏန္တော ဌတွာ ‘‘နတ္ထိ ဒါနိ မယှံ ပုန သာမိနော ဒဿန’’န္တိ စက္ခုပထံ ဝိဇဟန္တော သောကံ အဓိဝါသေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော ဟဒယေန ဖလိတေန ကာလံ ကတွာ တာဝတိံသဘဝနေ ကဏ္ဍကော နာမ ဒေဝပုတ္တော ဟုတွာ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ။ ဆန္နဿ ပဌမံ ဧကောဝ
သောကော အဟောသိ, ကဏ္ဍကဿ ပန ကာလကိရိယာယ ဒုတိယေန သောကေန ပီဠိတော ရောဒန္တော ပရိဒေဝန္တော နဂရံ အဂမာသိ။
ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ တသ္မိံယေဝ ပဒေသေ အနုပိယံ နာမ အမ္ဗဝနံ အတ္ထိ, တတ္ထ သတ္တာဟံ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာသုခေန ဝီတိနာမေတွာ ဧကဒိဝသေနေဝ တိံသယောဇနမဂ္ဂံ ပဒသာ ဂန္တွာ ရာဇဂဟံ ပါဝိသိ။ ပဝိသိတွာ သပဒါနံ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရိ။ သကလနဂရံ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ရူပဒဿနေန ဓနပါလကေန ပဝိဋ္ဌရာဇဂဟံ ဝိယ အသုရိန္ဒေန ပဝိဋ္ဌဒေဝနဂရံ ဝိယ စ သင်္ခေါဘံ အဂမာသိ။ ရာဇပုရိသာ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘ဒေဝ, ဧဝရူပေါ နာမ သတ္တော နဂရေ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရတိ, ‘ဒေဝေါ ဝါ မနုဿော ဝါ နာဂေါ ဝါ သုပဏ္ဏော ဝါ ကော နာမေသော’တိ န ဇာနာမာ’’တိ အာရောစေသုံ။ ရာဇာ ပါသာဒတလေ ဌတွာ မဟာပုရိသံ ဒိသွာ အစ္ဆရိယဗ္ဘုတဇာတော ပုရိသေ အာဏာပေသိ – ‘‘ဂစ္ဆထ ဘဏေ, ဝီမံသထ, သစေ အမနုဿော ဘဝိဿတိ, နဂရာ နိက္ခမိတွာ အန္တရဓာယိဿတိ, သစေ ဒေဝတာ ဘဝိဿတိ, အာကာသေန ဂစ္ဆိဿတိ, သစေ နာဂေါ ဘဝိဿတိ, ပထဝိယံ နိမုဇ္ဇိတွာ ဂမိဿတိ, သစေ မနုဿော ဘဝိဿတိ, ယထာလဒ္ဓံ ဘိက္ခံ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိဿတီ’’တိ။
မဟာပုရိသောပိ ခေါ မိဿကဘတ္တံ သံဟရိတွာ ‘‘အလံ မေ ဧတ္တကံ ယာပနာယာ’’တိ ဉတွာ ပဝိဋ္ဌဒွါရေနေဝ နဂရာ နိက္ခမိတွာ ပဏ္ဍဝပဗ္ဗတစ္ဆာယာယ ပုရတ္ထာဘိမုခေါ နိသီဒိတွာ အာဟာရံ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိတုံ အာရဒ္ဓေါ။ အထဿ အန္တာနိ ပရိဝတ္တိတွာ မုခေန နိက္ခမနာကာရပ္ပတ္တာနိ ဝိယ အဟေသုံ။ တတော တေန အတ္တဘာဝေန ဧဝရူပဿ အာဟာရဿ စက္ခုနာပိ အဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗတာယ တေန ပဋိကူလာဟာရေန အဋ္ဋိယမာနော ဧဝံ အတ္တနာဝ အတ္တာနံ ဩဝဒိ ‘‘သိဒ္ဓတ္ထ, တွံ သုလဘန္နပါနေ ကုလေ တိဝဿိကဂန္ဓသာလိဘောဇနံ နာနဂ္ဂရသေဟိ ဘုဉ္ဇနဋ္ဌာနေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိတွာပိ ဧကံ ပံသုကူလိကံ ဒိသွာ ‘ကဒါ နု ခေါ အဟမ္ပိ ဧဝရူပေါ ဟုတွာ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရိတွာ ဘုဉ္ဇိဿာမိ, ဘဝိဿတိ နု ခေါ မေ သော ကာလော’တိ စိန္တေတွာ နိက္ခန္တော, ဣဒါနိ ကိံ နာမေတံ ကရောသီ’’တိ။ ဧဝံ အတ္တနာဝ အတ္တာနံ ဩဝဒိတွာ နိဗ္ဗိကာရော ဟုတွာ အာဟာရံ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိ။
ရာဇပုရိသာ တံ ပဝတ္တိံ ဒိသွာ ဂန္တွာ ရညော အာရောစေသုံ။ ရာဇာ ဒူတဝစနံ သုတွာ ဝေဂေန နဂရာ နိက္ခမိတွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ဣရိယာပထသ္မိံယေဝ ပသီဒိတွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ သဗ္ဗံ ဣဿရိယံ နိယျာဒေသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ‘‘မယှံ, မဟာရာဇ, ဝတ္ထုကာမေဟိ ဝါ ကိလေသကာမေဟိ ဝါ အတ္ထော နတ္ထိ, အဟံ ပရမာဘိသမ္ဗောဓိံ ပတ္ထယန္တော နိက္ခန္တော’’တိ အာဟ။ ရာဇာ အနေကပ္ပကာရံ ယာစန္တောပိ တဿ စိတ္တံ အလဘိတွာ ‘‘အဒ္ဓါ တွံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿသိ, ဗုဒ္ဓဘူတေန ပန တေ ပဌမံ မမ ဝိဇိတံ အာဂန္တဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ပဋိညံ ဂဏှိ။ အယမေတ္ထ သင်္ခေပေါ, ဝိတ္ထာရော ပန ‘‘ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇံ ကိတ္တယိဿာမိ, ယထာ ပဗ္ဗဇိ စက္ခုမာ’’တိ ဣမံ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာသုတ္တံ (သု။ နိ။ ၄၀၇ အာဒယော) သဒ္ဓိံ အဋ္ဌကထာယ ဩလောကေတွာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ ရညော ပဋိညံ ဒတွာ အနုပုဗ္ဗေန စာရိကံ စရမာနော အာဠာရဉ္စ ကာလာမံ ဥဒကဉ္စ ရာမပုတ္တံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ သမာပတ္တိယော နိဗ္ဗတ္တေတွာ ‘‘နာယံ မဂ္ဂေါ ဗောဓာယာ’’တိ တမ္ပိ သမာပတ္တိဘာဝနံ အနလင်္ကရိတွာ သဒေဝကဿ လောကဿ အတ္တနော ထာမဝီရိယသန္ဒဿနတ္ထံ မဟာပဓာနံ ပဒဟိတုကာမော ဥရုဝေလံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘ရမဏီယော ဝတာယံ ဘူမိဘာဂေါ’’တိ တတ္ထေဝ ဝါသံ ဥပဂန္တွာ မဟာပဓာနံ ပဒဟိ။ တေပိ ခေါ ကောဏ္ဍညပ္ပမုခါ ပဉ္စ ပဗ္ဗဇိတာ ဂါမနိဂမရာဇဓာနီသု ဘိက္ခာယ စရန္တာ တတ္ထ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ သမ္ပာပုဏိံသု။ အထ နံ ဆဗ္ဗဿာနိ မဟာပဓာနံ ပဒဟန္တံ ‘‘ဣဒါနိ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿတိ, ဣဒါနိ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ ပရိဝေဏသမ္မဇ္ဇနာဒိကာယ ဝတ္တပဋိပတ္တိယာ ဥပဋ္ဌဟမာနာ သန္တိကာဝစရာဝဿ အဟေသုံ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ ခေါ ‘‘ကောဋိပ္ပတ္တံ ဒုက္ကရကာရိယံ ကရိဿာမီ’’တိ ဧကတိလတဏ္ဍုလာဒီဟိပိ ဝီတိနာမေသိ, သဗ္ဗသောပိ အာဟာရူပစ္ဆေဒံ အကာသိ, ဒေဝတာပိ လောမကူပေဟိ ဩဇံ ဥပသံဟရမာနာ ပဋိက္ခိပိ။
အထဿ တာယ နိရာဟာရတာယ ပရမကသိမာနပ္ပတ္တကာယဿ သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏ္ဏော ကာယော ကာဠဝဏ္ဏော အဟောသိ။ ဗာတ္တိံသမဟာပုရိသလက္ခဏာနိ ပဋိစ္ဆန္နာနိ အဟေသုံ။ အပ္ပေကဒါ အပ္ပါဏကံ ဈာနံ ဈာယန္တော မဟာဝေဒနာဟိ အဘိတုန္နော ဝိသညီဘူတော စင်္ကမနကောဋိယံ ပတတိ။ အထ နံ ဧကစ္စာ ဒေဝတာ ‘‘ကာလကတော သမဏော ဂေါတမော’’တိ ဝဒန္တိ, ဧကစ္စာ ‘‘ဝိဟာရောဝေသော အရဟတ’’န္တိ အာဟံသု။ တတ္ထ ယာသံ ‘‘ကာလကတော’’တိ အဟောသိ, တာ ဂန္တွာ သုဒ္ဓေါဒနမဟာရာဇဿ အာရောစေသုံ ‘‘တုမှာကံ ပုတ္တော ကာလကတော’’တိ။ မမ ပုတ္တော ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဟုတွာ ကာလကတော, အဟုတွာတိ? ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိတုံ နာသက္ခိ, ပဓာနဘူမိယံယေဝ ပတိတွာ ကာလကတောတိ။ ဣဒံ သုတွာ ရာဇာ ‘‘နာဟံ သဒ္ဒဟာမိ, မမ ပုတ္တဿ ဗောဓိံ အပ္ပတွာ ကာလကိရိယာ နာမ နတ္ထီ’’တိ ပဋိက္ခိပိ။ ကသ္မာ ပန ရာဇာ န သဒ္ဒဟတီတိ? ကာဠဒေဝီလတာပသဿ ဝန္ဒာပနဒိဝသေ ဇမ္ဗုရုက္ခမူလေ စ ပါဋိဟာရိယာနံ ဒိဋ္ဌတ္တာ။
ပုန ဗောဓိသတ္တေ သညံ ပဋိလဘိတွာ ဥဋ္ဌိတေ တာ ဒေဝတာ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘အရောဂေါ တေ မဟာရာဇ ပုတ္တော’’တိ အာရောစေန္တိ။ ရာဇာ ‘‘ဇာနာမဟံ ပုတ္တဿ အမရဏဘာဝ’’န္တိ ဝဒတိ။ မဟာသတ္တဿ ဆဗ္ဗဿာနိ ဒုက္ကရကာရိယံ ကရောန္တဿ အာကာသေ ဂဏ္ဌိကရဏကာလော ဝိယ အဟောသိ။ သော ‘‘အယံ ဒုက္ကရကာရိကာ နာမ ဗောဓာယ မဂ္ဂေါ န ဟောတီ’’တိ ဩဠာရိကံ အာဟာရံ အာဟာရေတုံ ဂါမနိဂမေသု ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရိတွာ အာဟာရံ အာဟရိ, အထဿ ဗာတ္တိံသမဟာပုရိသလက္ခဏာနိ ပါကတိကာနိ အဟေသုံ, ကာယော သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏ္ဏော အဟောသိ။ ပဉ္စဝဂ္ဂိယာ ဘိက္ခူ ‘‘အယံ ဆဗ္ဗဿာနိ ဒုက္ကရကာရိကံ ကရောန္တောပိ သဗ္ဗညုတံ ပဋိဝိဇ္ဈိတုံ နာသက္ခိ, ဣဒါနိ ဂါမာဒီသု ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရိတွာ ဩဠာရိကံ အာဟာရံ အာဟရိယမာနော ကိံ သက္ခိဿတိ, ဗာဟုလိကော ဧသ ပဓာနဝိဗ္ဘန္တော, သီသံ နှာယိတုကာမဿ ဥဿာဝဗိန္ဒုတက္ကနံ ဝိယ အမှာကံ ဧတဿ သန္တိကာ ဝိသေသတက္ကနံ, ကိံ နော ဣမိနာ’’တိ မဟာပုရိသံ ပဟာယ အတ္တနော အတ္တနော ပတ္တစီဝရံ ဂဟေတွာ အဋ္ဌာရသယောဇနမဂ္ဂံ ဂန္တွာ ဣသိပတနံ ပဝိသိံသု။
တေန ခေါ ပန သမယေန ဥရုဝေလာယံ သေနာနိဂမေ သေနာနိကုဋုမ္ဗိကဿ ဂေဟေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တာ သုဇာတာ နာမ ဒါရိကာ ဝယပ္ပတ္တာ ဧကသ္မိံ နိဂြောဓရုက္ခေ ပတ္ထနံ အကာသိ ‘‘သစေ သမဇာတိကံ ကုလဃရံ ဂန္တွာ ပဌမဂဗ္ဘေ ပုတ္တံ လဘိဿာမိ, အနုသံဝစ္ဆရံ တေ သတသဟဿပရိစ္စာဂေန ဗလိကမ္မံ ကရိဿာမီ’’တိ။ တဿာ သာ ပတ္ထနာ သမိဇ္ဈိ။ သာ မဟာသတ္တဿ ဒုက္ကရကာရိကံ ကရောန္တဿ ဆဋ္ဌေ ဝဿေ ပရိပုဏ္ဏေ ဝိသာခပုဏ္ဏမာယံ ဗလိကမ္မံ ကာတုကာမာ ဟုတွာ ပုရေတရံ ဓေနုသဟဿံ လဋ္ဌိမဓုကဝနေ စရာပေတွာ တာသံ ခီရံ ပဉ္စ ဓေနုသတာနိ ပါယေတွာ တာသံ ခီရံ အဍ္ဎတိယာနီတိ ဧဝံ ယာဝ သောဠသန္နံ ဓေနူနံ ခီရံ အဋ္ဌ ဓေနုယော ပိဝန္တိ, တာဝ ခီရဿ ဗဟလတဉ္စ မဓုရတဉ္စ ဩဇဝန္တတဉ္စ ပတ္ထယမာနာ ခီရပရိဝတ္တနံ နာမ အကာသိ။ သာ ဝိသာခပုဏ္ဏမဒိဝသေ ‘‘ပါတောဝ ဗလိကမ္မံ ကရိဿာမီ’’တိ ရတ္တိယာ ပစ္စူသသမယံ ပစ္စုဋ္ဌာယ တာ အဋ္ဌ ဓေနုယော ဒုဟာပေသိ။ ဝစ္ဆကာ ဓေနူနံ ထနမူလံ နာဂမိံသု, ထနမူလေ ပန နဝဘာဇနေ ဥပနီတမတ္တေ အတ္တနော ဓမ္မတာယ ခီရဓာရာ ပဝတ္တိံသု။ တံ အစ္ဆရိယံ ဒိသွာ သုဇာတာ သဟတ္ထေနေဝ ခီရံ ဂဟေတွာ နဝဘာဇနေ ပက္ခိပိတွာ သဟတ္ထေနေဝ အဂ္ဂိံ ကတွာ ပစိတုံ အာရဘိ။
တသ္မိံ ပါယာသေ ပစ္စမာနေ မဟန္တမဟန္တာ ဗုဗ္ဗုဠာ ဥဋ္ဌဟိတွာ ဒက္ခိဏာဝတ္တာ ဟုတွာ သဉ္စရန္တိ, ဧကဖုသိတမ္ပိ ဗဟိ န ပတတိ, ဥဒ္ဓနတော အပ္ပမတ္တကောပိ ဓူမော န ဥဋ္ဌဟတိ။ တသ္မိံ သမယေ စတ္တာရော လောကပါလာ အာဂန္တွာ ဥဒ္ဓနေ အာရက္ခံ ဂဏှိံသု, မဟာဗြဟ္မာ ဆတ္တံ ဓာရေသိ, သက္ကော အလာတာနိ သမာနေန္တော အဂ္ဂိံ ဇာလေသိ။ ဒေဝတာ ဒွိသဟဿဒီပပရိဝါရေသု စတူသု မဟာဒီပေသု ဒေဝါနဉ္စ မနုဿာနဉ္စ ဥပကပ္ပနဩဇံ အတ္တနော ဒေဝါနုဘာဝေန ဒဏ္ဍကဗဒ္ဓံ မဓုပဋလံ ပီဠေတွာ မဓုံ ဂဏှမာနာ ဝိယ သံဟရိတွာ တတ္ထ ပက္ခိပိံသု။ အညေသု ဟိ ကာလေသု ဒေဝတာ ကဗဠေ ကဗဠေ ဩဇံ ပက္ခိပန္တိ, သမ္ဗောဓိဒိဝသေ စ ပန ပရိနိဗ္ဗာနဒိဝသေ စ ဥက္ခလိယံယေဝ ပက္ခိပန္တိ။ သုဇာတာ ဧကဒိဝသေယေဝ တတ္ထ အတ္တနော ပါကဋာနိ အနေကာနိ အစ္ဆရိယာနိ ဒိသွာ ပုဏ္ဏံ ဒါသိံ အာမန္တေသိ ‘‘အမ္မ ပုဏ္ဏေ, အဇ္ဇ အမှာကံ ဒေဝတာ အတိဝိယ ပသန္နာ, မယာ ဧတ္တကေ ကာလေ ဧဝရူပံ အစ္ဆရိယံ နာမ န ဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗံ, ဝေဂေန ဂန္တွာ ဒေဝဋ္ဌာနံ ပဋိဇဂ္ဂါဟီ’’တိ။ သာ ‘‘သာဓု, အယျေ’’တိ တဿာ ဝစနံ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ တုရိတတုရိတာ ရုက္ခမူလံ အဂမာသိ။
ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ ခေါ တသ္မိံ ရတ္တိဘာဂေ ပဉ္စ မဟာသုပိနေ ဒိသွာ ပရိဂ္ဂဏှန္တော ‘‘နိဿံသယေနာဟံ အဇ္ဇ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိဿာမီ’’တိ ကတသန္နိဋ္ဌာနော တဿာ ရတ္တိယာ အစ္စယေန ကတသရီရပဋိဇဂ္ဂနော ဘိက္ခာစာရကာလံ အာဂမယမာနော ပါတောဝ အာဂန္တွာ တသ္မိံ ရုက္ခမူလေ နိသီဒိ အတ္တနော ပဘာယ သကလရုက္ခံ ဩဘာသယမာနော။ အထ ခေါ သာ ပုဏ္ဏာ အာဂန္တွာ အဒ္ဒသ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ရုက္ခမူလေ ပါစီနလောကဓာတုံ ဩလောကယမာနံ နိသိန္နံ, သရီရတော စဿ နိက္ခန္တာဟိ ပဘာဟိ သကလရုက္ခံ သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏ္ဏံ။ ဒိသွာ တဿာ ဧတဒဟောသိ – ‘‘အဇ္ဇ အမှာကံ ဒေဝတာ ရုက္ခတော ဩရုယှ သဟတ္ထေနေဝ ဗလိကမ္မံ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတုံ နိသိန္နာ မညေ’’တိ ဥဗ္ဗေဂပ္ပတ္တာ ဟုတွာ ဝေဂေနာဂန္တွာ သုဇာတာယ ဧတမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသိ။
သုဇာတာ တဿာ ဝစနံ သုတွာ တုဋ္ဌမာနသာ ဟုတွာ ‘‘အဇ္ဇ ဒါနိ ပဋ္ဌာယ မမ ဇေဋ္ဌဓီတုဋ္ဌာနေ တိဋ္ဌာဟီ’’တိ ဓီတု အနုစ္ဆဝိကံ သဗ္ဗာလင်္ကာရံ အဒါသိ။ ယသ္မာ ပန ဗုဒ္ဓဘာဝံ ပါပုဏနဒိဝသေ သတသဟဿဂ္ဃနိကံ သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိံ လဒ္ဓုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ, တသ္မာ သာ ‘‘သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိယံ ပါယာသံ ပက္ခိပိဿာမီ’’တိ စိတ္တံ ဥပ္ပါဒေတွာ သတသဟဿဂ္ဃနိကံ သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိံ နီဟရာပေတွာ တတ္ထ ပါယာသံ ပက္ခိပိတုကာမာ ပက္ကဘာဇနံ အာဝဇ္ဇေသိ။ ‘သဗ္ဗော ပါယာသော ပဒုမပတ္တာ ဥဒကံ ဝိယ ဝိနိဝတ္တိတွာ ပါတိယံ ပတိဋ္ဌာသိ, ဧကပါတိပူရမတ္တောဝ အဟောသိ’။ သာ တံ ပါတိံ အညာယ သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိယာ ပဋိကုဇ္ဇိတွာ ဩဒါတဝတ္ထေန ဝေဌေတွာ သဗ္ဗာလင်္ကာရေဟိ အတ္တဘာဝံ အလင်္ကရိတွာ တံ ပါတိံ အတ္တနော သီသေ ဌပေတွာ မဟန္တေန အာနုဘာဝေန နိဂြောဓရုက္ခမူလံ ဂန္တွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ဩလောကေတွာ ဗလဝသောမနဿဇာတာ ‘‘ရုက္ခဒေဝတာ’’တိ သညာယ ဒိဋ္ဌဋ္ဌာနတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဩနတောနတာ ဂန္တွာ သီသတော ပါတိံ ဩတာရေတွာ ဝိဝရိတွာ သုဝဏ္ဏဘိင်္ကာရေန ဂန္ဓပုပ္ဖဝါသိတံ ဥဒကံ ဂဟေတွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ဥပဂန္တွာ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ ဃဋီကာရမဟာဗြဟ္မုနာ ဒိန္နော မတ္တိကာပတ္တော ဧတ္တကံ အဒ္ဓါနံ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ အဝိဇဟိတွာ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ အဒဿနံ ဂတော, ဗောဓိသတ္တော ပတ္တံ အပဿန္တော ဒက္ခိဏဟတ္ထံ ပသာရေတွာ ဥဒကံ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိ။ သုဇာတာ သဟေဝ ပါတိယာ ပါယာသံ မဟာပုရိသဿ ဟတ္ထေ ဌပေသိ, မဟာပုရိသော သုဇာတံ ဩလောကေသိ။ သာ အာကာရံ သလ္လက္ခေတွာ ‘‘အယျ, မယာ တုမှာကံ ပရိစ္စတ္တံ, ဂဏှိတွာ ယထာရုစိံ ဂစ္ဆထာ’’တိ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ‘‘ယထာ မယှံ မနောရထော နိပ္ဖန္နော, ဧဝံ တုမှာကမ္ပိ နိပ္ဖဇ္ဇတူ’’တိ ဝတွာ သတသဟဿဂ္ဃနိကာယ သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိယာ ပုရာဏပဏ္ဏေ ဝိယ အနပေက္ခာ ဟုတွာ ပက္ကာမိ။
ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ ခေါ နိသိန္နဋ္ဌာနာ ဥဋ္ဌာယ ရုက္ခံ ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကတွာ ပါတိံ အာဒါယ နေရဉ္ဇရာယ တီရံ ဂန္တွာ အနေကေသံ ဗောဓိသတ္တသဟဿာနံ အဘိသမ္ဗုဇ္ဈနဒိဝသေ ဩတရိတွာ နှာနဋ္ဌာနံ သုပ္ပတိဋ္ဌိတတိတ္ထံ နာမ အတ္ထိ, တဿ တီရေ ပါတိံ ဌပေတွာ ဩတရိတွာ နှတွာ အနေကဗုဒ္ဓသတသဟဿာနံ နိဝါသနံ အရဟဒ္ဓဇံ နိဝါသေတွာ ပုရတ္ထာဘိမုခေါ နိသီဒိတွာ ဧကဋ္ဌိတာလပက္ကပ္ပမာဏေ ဧကူနပညာသ ပိဏ္ဍေ ကတွာ သဗ္ဗံ အပ္ပေါဒကံ မဓုပါယာသံ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိ။ သော ဧဝ ဟိဿ ဗုဒ္ဓဘူတဿ သတ္တသတ္တာဟံ ဗောဓိမဏ္ဍေ ဝသန္တဿ ဧကူနပညာသ ဒိဝသာနိ အာဟာရော အဟောသိ။ ဧတ္တကံ ကာလံ နေဝ အညော အာဟာရော အတ္ထိ, န နှာနံ, န မုခဓောဝနံ, န သရီရဝဠဉ္ဇော, ဈာနသုခေန မဂ္ဂသုခေန ဖလသုခေန စ ဝီတိနာမေသိ။ တံ ပန ပါယာသံ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိံ ဂဟေတွာ ‘‘သစာဟံ, အဇ္ဇ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝိတုံ သက္ခိဿာမိ, အယံ ပါတိ ပဋိသောတံ ဂစ္ဆတု, နော စေ သက္ခိဿာမိ, အနုသောတံ ဂစ္ဆတူ’’တိ ဝတွာ နဒီသောတေ ပက္ခိပိ။ သာ သောတံ ဆိန္ဒမာနာ နဒီမဇ္ဈံ ဂန္တွာ မဇ္ဈမဇ္ဈဋ္ဌာနေနေဝ ဇဝသမ္ပန္နော အဿော ဝိယ အသီတိဟတ္ထမတ္တဋ္ဌာနံ ပဋိသောတံ ဂန္တွာ ဧကသ္မိံ အာဝဋ္ဋေ နိမုဇ္ဇိတွာ ကာဠနာဂရာဇဘဝနံ ဂန္တွာ တိဏ္ဏံ ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ ပရိဘောဂပါတိယော ‘‘ကိလိ ကိလီ’’တိ ရဝံ ကာရယမာနာ ပဟရိတွာဝ တာသံ သဗ္ဗဟေဋ္ဌိမာ ဟုတွာ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ ကာဠော နာဂရာဇာ တံ သဒ္ဒံ သုတွာ ‘‘ဟိယျော ဧကော ဗုဒ္ဓေါ နိဗ္ဗတ္တော, ပုန အဇ္ဇ ဧကော နိဗ္ဗတ္တော’’တိ ဝတွာ အနေကေဟိ ပဒသတေဟိ ထုတိယော ဝဒမာနော ဥဋ္ဌာသိ။ တဿ ကိရ မဟာပထဝိယာ ဧကယောဇနတိဂါဝုတပ္ပမာဏံ နဘံ ပူရေတွာ အာရောဟနကာလော ‘‘အဇ္ဇ ဝါ ဟိယျော ဝါ’’တိ သဒိသော အဟောသိ။
ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ နဒီတီရမှိ သုပုပ္ဖိတသာလဝနေ ဒိဝါဝိဟာရံ ကတွာ သာယနှသမယေ ပုပ္ဖါနံ ဝဏ္ဋတော မုစ္စနကာလေ ဒေဝတာဟိ အလင်္ကတေန အဋ္ဌူသဘဝိတ္ထာရေန မဂ္ဂေန သီဟော ဝိယ ဝိဇမ္ဘမာနော ဗောဓိရုက္ခာဘိမုခေါ ပါယာသိ။ နာဂယက္ခသုပဏ္ဏာဒယော ဒိဗ္ဗေဟိ ဂန္ဓပုပ္ဖါဒီဟိ ပူဇယိံသု, ဒိဗ္ဗသင်္ဂီတာဒီနိ ပဝတ္တယိံသု, ဒသသဟဿီ လောကဓာတု ဧကဂန္ဓာ ဧကမာလာ ဧကသာဓုကာရာ အဟောသိ။ တသ္မိံ သမယေ သောတ္ထိယော နာမ တိဏဟာရကော တိဏံ အာဒါယ ပဋိပထေ အာဂစ္ဆန္တော မဟာပုရိသဿ အာကာရံ ဉတွာ အဋ္ဌ တိဏမုဋ္ဌိယော အဒါသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော တိဏံ ဂဟေတွာ ဗောဓိမဏ္ဍံ အာရုယှ ဒက္ခိဏဒိသာဘာဂေ ဥတ္တရာဘိမုခေါ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ ဒက္ခိဏစက္ကဝါဠံ ဩသီဒိတွာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ အဝီစိသမ္ပတ္တံ ဝိယ အဟောသိ, ဥတ္တရစက္ကဝါဠံ ဥလ္လင်္ဃိတွာ ဥပရိ ဘဝဂ္ဂပ္ပတ္တံ ဝိယ အဟောသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ‘‘ဣဒံ သမ္ဗောဓိံ ပါပုဏနဋ္ဌာနံ န ဘဝိဿတိ မညေ’’တိ ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကရောန္တော ပစ္ဆိမဒိသာဘာဂံ ဂန္တွာ ပုရတ္ထာဘိမုခေါ အဋ္ဌာသိ, တတော ပစ္ဆိမစက္ကဝါဠံ ဩသီဒိတွာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ အဝီစိသမ္ပတ္တံ ဝိယ အဟောသိ, ပုရတ္ထိမစက္ကဝါဠံ ဥလ္လင်္ဃိတွာ ဥပရိ ဘဝဂ္ဂပ္ပတ္တံ ဝိယ အဟောသိ။ ဌိတဋ္ဌိတဋ္ဌာနေ ကိရဿ နေမိဝဋ္ဋိပရိယန္တေ အက္ကန္တေ နာဘိယာ ပတိဋ္ဌိတမဟာသကဋစက္ကံ ဝိယ မဟာပထဝီ ဩနတုန္နတာ အဟောသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ‘‘ဣဒမ္ပိ သမ္ဗောဓိံ ပါပုဏနဋ္ဌာနံ န ဘဝိဿတိ မညေ’’တိ ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကရောန္တော ဥတ္တရဒိသာဘာဂံ ဂန္တွာ ဒက္ခိဏာဘိမုခေါ အဋ္ဌာသိ, တတော ဥတ္တရစက္ကဝါဠံ ဩသီဒိတွာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ အဝီစိသမ္ပတ္တံ ဝိယ အဟောသိ, ဒက္ခိဏစက္ကဝါဠံ ဥလ္လင်္ဃိတွာ ဥပရိ ဘဝဂ္ဂပ္ပတ္တံ ဝိယ အဟောသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ‘‘ဣဒမ္ပိ သမ္ဗောဓိံ ပါပုဏနဋ္ဌာနံ န ဘဝိဿတိ မညေ’’တိ ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကရောန္တော ပုရတ္ထိမဒိသာဘာဂံ ဂန္တွာ ပစ္ဆိမာဘိမုခေါ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ ပုရတ္ထိမဒိသာဘာဂေ ပန သဗ္ဗဗုဒ္ဓါနံ ပလ္လင်္ကဋ္ဌာနံ, တံ နေဝ ဆမ္ဘတိ, န ကမ္ပတိ။ မဟာသတ္တော ‘‘ဣဒံ သဗ္ဗဗုဒ္ဓါနံ အဝိဇဟိတံ အစလဋ္ဌာနံ ကိလေသပဉ္ဇရဝိဒ္ဓံသနဋ္ဌာန’’န္တိ ဉတွာ တာနိ တိဏာနိ အဂ္ဂေ ဂဟေတွာ စာလေသိ, တာဝဒေဝ စုဒ္ဒသဟတ္ထော ပလ္လင်္ကော အဟောသိ။ တာနိပိ ခေါ တိဏာနိ တထာရူပေန သဏ္ဌာနေန သဏ္ဌဟိံသု, ယထာရူပံ သုကုသလောပိ စိတ္တကာရော ဝါ ပေါတ္ထကာရော ဝါ အာလိခိတုမ္ပိ သမတ္ထော နတ္ထိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဗောဓိက္ခန္ဓံ ပိဋ္ဌိတော ကတွာ ပုရတ္ထာဘိမုခေါ ဒဠှမာနသော ဟုတွာ –
‘‘ကာမံ တစော စ နှာရု စ, အဋ္ဌိ စ အဝသိဿတု၊
ဥပသုဿတု နိဿေသံ, သရီရေ မံသလောဟိတံ’’။
န တွေဝါဟံ သမ္မာသမ္ဗောဓိံ အပ္ပတွာ ဣမံ ပလ္လင်္ကံ ဘိန္ဒိဿာမီတိ အသနိသတသန္နိပါတေနပိ အဘေဇ္ဇရူပံ အပရာဇိတပလ္လင်္ကံ အာဘုဇိတွာ နိသီဒိ။
တသ္မိံ သမယေ မာရော ဒေဝပုတ္တော ‘‘သိဒ္ဓတ္ထကုမာရော မယှံ ဝသံ အတိက္ကမိတုကာမော, န ဒါနိဿ အတိက္ကမိတုံ ဒဿာမီ’’တိ မာရဗလဿ သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ဧတမတ္ထံ အာရောစေတွာ မာရဃောသနံ နာမ ဃောသာပေတွာ မာရဗလံ အာဒါယ နိက္ခမိ။ သာ မာရသေနာ မာရဿ ပုရတော ဒွါဒသယောဇနာ ဟောတိ, ဒက္ခိဏတော စ ဝါမတော စ ဒွါဒသယောဇနာ, ပစ္ဆတော ယာဝ စက္ကဝါဠပရိယန္တံ ကတွာ ဌိတာ, ဥဒ္ဓံ နဝယောဇနုဗ္ဗေဓာ, ယဿာ ဥန္နဒန္တိယာ ဥန္နာဒသဒ္ဒေါ ယောဇနသဟဿတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ပထဝိဥန္ဒြိယနသဒ္ဒေါ ဝိယ သုယျတိ။ အထ မာရော ဒေဝပုတ္တော ဒိယဍ္ဎယောဇနသတိကံ ဂိရိမေခလံ နာမ ဟတ္ထိံ အဘိရုဟိတွာ ဗာဟုသဟဿံ မာပေတွာ နာနာဝုဓာနိ အဂ္ဂဟေသိ။ အဝသေသာယပိ မာရပရိသာယ ဒွေ ဇနာ ဧကသဒိသံ အာဝုဓံ န ဂဏှိံသု, နာနပ္ပကာရဝဏ္ဏာ နာနပ္ပကာရမုခါ ဟုတွာ မဟာသတ္တံ အဇ္ဈောတ္ထရမာနာ အာဂမိံသု။
ဒသသဟဿစက္ကဝါဠဒေဝတာ ပန မဟာသတ္တဿ ထုတိယော ဝဒမာနာ အဋ္ဌံသု။ သက္ကော ဒေဝရာဇာ ဝိဇယုတ္တရသင်္ခံ ဓမမာနော အဋ္ဌာသိ။ သော ကိရ သင်္ခေါ ဝီသဟတ္ထသတိကော ဟောတိ။ သကိံ ဝါတံ ဂါဟာပေတွာ ဓမန္တော စတ္တာရော မာသေ သဒ္ဒံ ကရိတွာ နိဿဒ္ဒေါ ဟောတိ။ မဟာကာဠနာဂရာဇာ အတိရေကပဒသတေန ဝဏ္ဏံ ဝဒန္တော အဋ္ဌာသိ, မဟာဗြဟ္မာ သေတစ္ဆတ္တံ ဓာရယမာနော အဋ္ဌာသိ။ မာရဗလေ ပန ဗောဓိမဏ္ဍံ ဥပသင်္ကမန္တေ တေသံ ဧကောပိ ဌာတုံ နာသက္ခိ, သမ္မုခသမ္မုခဋ္ဌာနေနေဝ ပလာယိံသု။ ကာဠော နာဂရာဇာ ပထဝိယံ နိမုဇ္ဇိတွာ ပဉ္စယောဇနသတိကံ မဉ္ဇေရိကနာဂဘဝနံ ဂန္တွာ ဥဘောဟိ ဟတ္ထေဟိ မုခံ ပိဒဟိတွာ နိပန္နော။ သက္ကော ဝိဇယုတ္တရသင်္ခံ ပိဋ္ဌိယံ ကတွာ စက္ကဝါဠမုခဝဋ္ဋိယံ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ မဟာဗြဟ္မာ သေတစ္ဆတ္တံ စက္ကဝါဠကောဋိယံ ဌပေတွာ ဗြဟ္မလောကမေဝ အဂမာသိ။ ဧကာ ဒေဝတာပိ ဌာတုံ သမတ္ထာ နာဟောသိ, မဟာပုရိသော ဧကကောဝ နိသီဒိ။
မာရောပိ အတ္တနော ပရိသံ အာဟ ‘‘တာတာ သုဒ္ဓေါဒနပုတ္တေန သိဒ္ဓတ္ထေန သဒိသော အညော ပုရိသော နာမ နတ္ထိ, မယံ သမ္မုခါ ယုဒ္ဓံ ဒါတုံ န သက္ခိဿာမ, ပစ္ဆာဘာဂေန ဒဿာမာ’’တိ။ မဟာပုရိသောပိ တီဏိ ပဿာနိ ဩလောကေတွာ သဗ္ဗဒေဝတာနံ ပလာတတ္တာ သုညာနိ အဒ္ဒသ။ ပုန ဥတ္တရပဿေန မာရဗလံ အဇ္ဈောတ္ထရမာနံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘အယံ ဧတ္တကော ဇနော မံ ဧကကံ သန္ဓာယ မဟန္တံ ဝါယာမံ ပရက္ကမံ ကရောတိ, ဣမသ္မိံ ဌာနေ မယှံ မာတာ ဝါ ပိတာ ဝါ ဘာတာ ဝါ အညော ဝါ ကောစိ ဉာတကော နတ္ထိ, ဣမာ ပန ဒသ ပါရမိယောဝ မယှံ ဒီဃရတ္တံ ပုဋ္ဌပရိဇနသဒိသာ, တသ္မာ ပါရမိယောဝ ဖလကံ ကတွာ ပါရမိသတ္ထေနေဝ ပဟရိတွာ အယံ ဗလကာယော မယာ ဝိဒ္ဓံသေတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ ဒသ ပါရမိယော အာဝဇ္ဇမာနော နိသီဒိ။
အထ ခေါ မာရော ဒေဝပုတ္တော ‘‘ဧတေနေဝ သိဒ္ဓတ္ထံ ပလာပေဿာမီ’’တိ ဝါတမဏ္ဍလံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ တင်္ခဏံယေဝ ပုရတ္ထိမာဒိဘေဒါ ဝါတာ သမုဋ္ဌဟိတွာ အဍ္ဎယောဇနဧကယောဇနဒွိယောဇနတိယောဇနပ္ပမာဏာနိ ပဗ္ဗတကူဋာနိ ပဒါလေတွာ ဝနဂစ္ဆရုက္ခာဒီနိ ဥမ္မူလေတွာ သမန္တာ ဂါမနိဂမေ စုဏ္ဏဝိစုဏ္ဏံ ကာတုံ သမတ္ထာပိ မဟာပုရိသဿ ပုညတေဇေန ဝိဟတာနုဘာဝါ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ပတွာ စီဝရကဏ္ဏမတ္တမ္ပိ စာလေတုံ နာသက္ခိံသု။ တတော ‘‘ဥဒကေန န အဇ္ဈောတ္ထရိတွာ မာရေဿာမီ’’တိ မဟာဝဿံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ တဿာနုဘာဝေန ဥပရူပရိ သတပဋလသဟဿပဋလာဒိဘေဒါ ဝလာဟကာ ဥဋ္ဌဟိတွာ ဝဿိံသု။ ဝုဋ္ဌိဓာရာဝေဂေန ပထဝီ ဆိဒ္ဒါ အဟောသိ။ ဝနရုက္ခာဒီနံ ဥပရိဘာဂေန မဟာမေဃော အာဂန္တွာ မဟာသတ္တဿ စီဝရေ ဥဿာဝဗိန္ဒုဋ္ဌာနမတ္တမ္ပိ တေမေတုံ နာသက္ခိ။ တတော ပါသာဏဝဿံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ မဟန္တာနိ မဟန္တာနိ ပဗ္ဗတကူဋာနိ ဓူမာယန္တာနိ ပဇ္ဇလန္တာနိ အာကာသေနာဂန္တွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ပတွာ ဒိဗ္ဗမာလာဂုဠဘာဝံ အာပဇ္ဇိံသု။ တတော ပဟရဏဝဿံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ ဧကတောဓာရာဥဘတောဓာရာအသိသတ္တိခုရပ္ပါဒယော ဓူမာယန္တာ ပဇ္ဇလန္တာ အာကာသေနာဂန္တွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ပတွာ ဒိဗ္ဗပုပ္ဖါနိ အဟေသုံ။ တတော အင်္ဂါရဝဿံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ ကိံသုကဝဏ္ဏာ အင်္ဂါရာ အာကာသေနာဂန္တွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ပါဒမူလေ ဒိဗ္ဗပုပ္ဖါနိ ဟုတွာ ဝိကိရိံသု။ တတော ကုက္ကုဠဝဿံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ အစ္စုဏှော အဂ္ဂိဝဏ္ဏော ကုက္ကုဠော အာကာသေနာဂန္တွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ပါဒမူလေ ဒိဗ္ဗစန္ဒနစုဏ္ဏံ ဟုတွာ နိပတိ။ တတော ဝါလုကာဝဿံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ အတိသုခုမဝါလုကာ ဓူမာယန္တာ ပဇ္ဇလန္တာ အာကာသေနာဂန္တွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ပါဒမူလေ ဒိဗ္ဗပုပ္ဖါနိ ဟုတွာ နိပတိံသု။ တတော ကလလဝဿံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ တံ ကလလံ ဓူမာယန္တံ ပဇ္ဇလန္တံ အာကာသေနာဂန္တွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ပါဒမူလေ ဒိဗ္ဗဝိလေပနံ ဟုတွာ နိပတိ။ တတော ‘‘ဣမိနာ ဘိံသေတွာ သိဒ္ဓတ္ထံ ပလာပေဿာမီ’’တိ အန္ဓကာရံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ တံ စတုရင်္ဂသမန္နာဂတံ ဝိယ မဟာတမံ ဟုတွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ပတွာ သူရိယပ္ပဘာဝိဟတံ ဝိယ အန္ဓကာရံ အန္တရဓာယိ။
ဧဝံ မာရော ဣမာဟိ နဝဟိ ဝါတဝဿပါသာဏပဟရဏအင်္ဂါရကုက္ကုဠဝါလုကာကလလအန္ဓကာရဝုဋ္ဌီဟိ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ပလာပေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော ‘‘ကိံ ဘဏေ, တိဋ္ဌထ, ဣမံ သိဒ္ဓတ္ထကုမာရံ ဂဏှထ ဟနထ ပလာပေထာ’’တိ ပရိသံ အာဏာပေတွာ သယမ္ပိ ဂိရိမေခလဿ ဟတ္ထိနော ခန္ဓေ နိသိန္နော စက္ကာဝုဓံ အာဒါယ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ‘‘သိဒ္ဓတ္ထ ဥဋ္ဌာဟိ ဧတသ္မာ ပလ္လင်္ကာ, နာယံ တုယှံ ပါပုဏာတိ, မယှံ ဧဝ ပါပုဏာတီ’’တိ အာဟ။ မဟာသတ္တော တဿ ဝစနံ သုတွာ အဝေါစ – ‘‘မာရ, နေဝ တယာ ဒသ ပါရမိယော ပူရိတာ, န ဥပပါရမိယော, န ပရမတ္ထပါရမိယော, နာပိ ပဉ္စ မဟာပရိစ္စာဂါ ပရိစ္စတ္တာ, န ဉာတတ္ထစရိယာ, န လောကတ္ထစရိယာ, န ဗုဒ္ဓိစရိယာ ပူရိတာ, သဗ္ဗာ တာ မယာယေဝ ပူရိတာ, တသ္မာ နာယံ ပလ္လင်္ကော တုယှံ ပါပုဏာတိ, မယှေဝေသော ပါပုဏာတီ’’တိ။
မာရော ကုဒ္ဓေါ ကောဓဝေဂံ အသဟန္တော မဟာပုရိသဿ စက္ကာဝုဓံ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေသိ။ တံ တဿ ဒသ ပါရမိယော အာဝဇ္ဇေန္တဿ ဥပရိဘာဂေ မာလာဝိတာနံ ဟုတွာ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ တံ ကိရ ခုရဓာရစက္ကာဝုဓံ အညဒါ တေန ကုဒ္ဓေန ဝိဿဋ္ဌံ ဧကဃနပါသာဏတ္ထမ္ဘေ ဝံသကဠီရေ ဝိယ ဆိန္ဒန္တံ ဂစ္ဆတိ, ဣဒါနိ ပန တသ္မိံ မာလာဝိတာနံ ဟုတွာ ဌိတေ အဝသေသာ မာရပရိသာ ‘‘ဣဒါနိ ပလ္လင်္ကတော ဝုဋ္ဌာယ ပလာယိဿတီ’’တိ မဟန္တမဟန္တာနိ သေလကူဋာနိ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေသုံ။ တာနိပိ မဟာပုရိသဿ ဒသ ပါရမိယော အာဝဇ္ဇေန္တဿ မာလာဂုဠဘာဝံ အာပဇ္ဇိတွာ ဘူမိယံ ပတိံသု။ ဒေဝတာ စက္ကဝါဠမုခဝဋ္ဋိယံ ဌိတာ ဂီဝံ ပသာရေတွာ သီသံ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ‘‘နဋ္ဌော ဝတ သော သိဒ္ဓတ္ထကုမာရဿ ရူပဂ္ဂပ္ပတ္တော အတ္တဘာဝေါ, ကိံ နု ခေါ ကရိဿတီ’’တိ ဩလောကေန္တိ။
တတော မဟာပုရိသော ‘‘ပူရိတပါရမီနံ ဗောဓိသတ္တာနံ အဘိသမ္ဗုဇ္ဈနဒိဝသေ ပတ္တပလ္လင်္ကော မယှံဝ ပါပုဏာတီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဌိတံ မာရံ အာဟ – ‘‘မာရ တုယှံ ဒါနဿ ဒိန္နဘာဝေ ကော သက္ခီ’’တိ။ မာရော ‘‘ဣမေ ဧတ္တကာ ဇနာ သက္ခိနော’’တိ မာရဗလာဘိမုခံ ဟတ္ထံ ပသာရေသိ။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ မာရပရိသာယ ‘‘အဟံ သက္ခီ, အဟံ သက္ခီ’’တိ ပဝတ္တသဒ္ဒေါ ပထဝိဥန္ဒြိယနသဒ္ဒသဒိသော အဟောသိ။ အထ မာရော မဟာပုရိသံ အာဟ ‘‘သိဒ္ဓတ္ထ, တုယှံ ဒါနဿ ဒိန္နဘာဝေ ကော သက္ခီ’’တိ။ မဟာပုရိသော ‘‘တုယှံ တာဝ ဒါနဿ ဒိန္နဘာဝေ သစေတနာ သက္ခိနော, မယှံ ပန ဣမသ္မိံ ဌာနေ သစေတနော ကောစိ သက္ခီ နာမ နတ္ထိ, တိဋ္ဌတု တာဝ မေ အဝသေသတ္တဘာဝေသု ဒိန္နဒါနံ, ဝေဿန္တရတ္တဘာဝေ ပန ဌတွာ မယှံ သတ္တသတကမဟာဒါနဿ ဒိန္နဘာဝေ အယံ အစေတနာပိ ဃနမဟာပထဝီ သက္ခီ’’တိ စီဝရဂဗ္ဘန္တရတော ဒက္ခိဏဟတ္ထံ အဘိနီဟရိတွာ ‘‘ဝေဿန္တရတ္တဘာဝေ ဌတွာ မယှံ သတ္တသတကမဟာဒါနဿ ဒိန္နဘာဝေ တွံ သက္ခီ န သက္ခီ’’တိ မဟာပထဝိအဘိမုခံ ဟတ္ထံ ပသာရေသိ။ မဟာပထဝီ ‘‘အဟံ တေ တဒါ သက္ခီ’’တိ ဝိရဝသတေန ဝိရဝသဟဿေန ဝိရဝသတသဟဿေန မာရဗလံ အဝတ္ထရမာနာ ဝိယ ဥန္နဒိ။
တတော မဟာပုရိသေ ‘‘ဒိန္နံ တေ သိဒ္ဓတ္ထ မဟာဒါနံ ဥတ္တမဒါန’’န္တိ ဝေဿန္တရဒါနံ သမ္မသန္တေ ဒိယဍ္ဎယောဇနသတိကော ဂိရိမေခလဟတ္ထီ ဇဏ္ဏုကေဟိ ပထဝိယံ ပတိဋ္ဌာသိ, မာရပရိသာ ဒိသာဝိဒိသာ ပလာယိ, ဒွေ ဧကမဂ္ဂေန ဂတာ နာမ နတ္ထိ, သီသာဘရဏာနိ စေဝ နိဝတ္ထဝတ္ထာနိ စ ပဟာယ သမ္မုခသမ္မုခဒိသာဟိယေဝ ပလာယိံသု။ တတော ဒေဝသံဃာ ပလာယမာနံ မာရဗလံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘မာရဿ ပရာဇယော ဇာတော, သိဒ္ဓတ္ထကုမာရဿ ဇယော, ဇယပူဇံ ကရိဿာမာ’’တိ နာဂါ နာဂါနံ, သုပဏ္ဏာ သုပဏ္ဏာနံ, ဒေဝတာ ဒေဝတာနံ, ဗြဟ္မာနော ဗြဟ္မာနံ, ဥဂ္ဃေါသေတွာ ဂန္ဓမာလာဒိဟတ္ထာ မဟာပုရိသဿ သန္တိကံ ဗောဓိပလ္လင်္ကံ အဂမံသု။
ဧဝံ ဂတေသု စ ပန တေသု –
‘‘ဇယော ဟိ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ သိရီမတော အယံ, မာရဿ စ ပါပိမတော ပရာဇယော၊
ဥဂ္ဃေါသယုံ ဗောဓိမဏ္ဍေ ပမောဒိတာ, ဇယံ တဒါ နာဂဂဏာ မဟေသိနော။
‘‘ဇယော ဟိ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ သိရီမတော အယံ, မာရဿ စ ပါပိမတော ပရာဇယော၊
ဥဂ္ဃေါသယုံ ဗောဓိမဏ္ဍေ ပမောဒိတာ, သုပဏ္ဏသံဃာပိ ဇယံ မဟေသိနော။
‘‘ဇယော ဟိ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ သိရီမတော အယံ, မာရဿ စ ပါပိမတော ပရာဇယော၊
ဥဂ္ဃေါသယုံ ဗောဓိမဏ္ဍေ ပမောဒိတာ, ဇယံ တဒါ ဒေဝဂဏာ မဟေသိနော။
‘‘ဇယော ဟိ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ သိရီမတော အယံ, မာရဿ စ ပါပိမတော ပရာဇယော၊
ဥဂ္ဃေါသယုံ ဗောဓိမဏ္ဍေ ပမောဒိတာ, ဇယံ တဒါ ဗြဟ္မဂဏာပိ တာဒိနော’’တိ။
အဝသေသာ ဒသသု စက္ကဝါဠသဟဿေသု ဒေဝတာ မာလာဂန္ဓဝိလေပနေဟိ စ ပူဇယမာနာ နာနပ္ပကာရာ ထုတိယော စ ဝဒမာနာ အဋ္ဌံသု။ ဧဝံ အနတ္ထင်္ဂတေယေဝ သူရိယေ မဟာပုရိသော မာရဗလံ ဝိဓမေတွာ စီဝရူပရိ ပတမာနေဟိ ဗောဓိရုက္ခင်္ကုရေဟိ ရတ္တပဝါဠပလ္လဝေဟိ ဝိယ ပူဇိယမာနော ပဌမယာမေ ပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသဉာဏံ အနုဿရိတွာ, မဇ္ဈိမယာမေ ဒိဗ္ဗစက္ခုံ ဝိသောဓေတွာ, ပစ္ဆိမယာမေ ပဋိစ္စသမုပ္ပါဒေ ဉာဏံ ဩတာရေသိ။ အထဿ ဒွါဒသပဒိကံ ပစ္စယာကာရံ ဝဋ္ဋဝိဝဋ္ဋဝသေန အနုလောမပဋိလောမတော သမ္မသန္တဿ ဒသသဟဿီ လောကဓာတု ဥဒကပရိယန္တံ ကတွာ ဒွါဒသက္ခတ္တုံ သမ္ပကမ္ပိ။
မဟာပုရိသေ ပန ဒသသဟဿိလောကဓာတုံ ဥန္နာဒေတွာ အရုဏုဂ္ဂမနဝေလာယ သဗ္ဗညုတညာဏံ ပဋိဝိဇ္ဈန္တေ သကလဒသသဟဿီ လောကဓာတု အလင်္ကတပဋိယတ္တာ အဟောသိ။ ပါစီနစက္ကဝါဠမုခဝဋ္ဋိယံ ဥဿာပိတာနံ ဓဇာနံ ပဋာကာနံ ရံသိယော ပစ္ဆိမစက္ကဝါဠမုခဝဋ္ဋိယံ ပဟရန္တိ, တထာ ပစ္ဆိမစက္ကဝါဠမုခဝဋ္ဋိယံ ဥဿာပိတာနံ ပါစီနစက္ကဝါဠမုခဝဋ္ဋိယံ, ဒက္ခိဏစက္ကဝါဠမုခဝဋ္ဋိယံ ဥဿာပိတာနံ ဥတ္တရစက္ကဝါဠမုခဝဋ္ဋိယံ, ဥတ္တရစက္ကဝါဠမုခဝဋ္ဋိယံ ဥဿာပိတာနံ ဒက္ခိဏစက္ကဝါဠမုခဝဋ္ဋိယံ ပဟရန္တိ, ပထဝိတလေ ဥဿာပိတာနံ ပန ဓဇာနံ ပဋာကာနံ ဗြဟ္မလောကံ အာဟစ္စ အဋ္ဌံသု, ဗြဟ္မလောကေ ဗဒ္ဓါနံ ပထဝိတလေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိံသု, ဒသသဟဿစက္ကဝါဠေသု ပုပ္ဖူပဂရုက္ခာ ပုပ္ဖံ ဂဏှိံသု, ဖလူပဂရုက္ခာ ဖလပိဏ္ဍီဘာရဘရိတာ အဟေသုံ။ ခန္ဓေသု ခန္ဓပဒုမာနိ ပုပ္ဖိံသု, သာခါသု သာခါပဒုမာနိ, လတာသု လတာပဒုမာနိ, အာကာသေ ဩလမ္ဗကပဒုမာနိ, သိလာတလာနိ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ ဥပရူပရိ သတ္တ သတ္တ ဟုတွာ ဒဏ္ဍကပဒုမာနိ ဥဋ္ဌဟိံသု။ ဒသသဟဿီ လောကဓာတု ဝဋ္ဋေတွာ ဝိဿဋ္ဌမာလာဂုဠာ ဝိယ သုသန္ထတပုပ္ဖသန္ထာရော ဝိယ စ အဟောသိ။ စက္ကဝါဠန္တရေသု အဋ္ဌယောဇနသဟဿလောကန္တရိကာ သတ္တသူရိယပ္ပဘာယပိ အနောဘာသိတပုဗ္ဗာ ဧကောဘာသာ အဟေသုံ, စတုရာသီတိယောဇနသဟဿဂမ္ဘီရော မဟာသမုဒ္ဒေါ မဓုရောဒကော အဟောသိ, နဒိယော နပ္ပဝတ္တိံသု, ဇစ္စန္ဓာ ရူပါနိ ပဿိံသု, ဇာတိဗဓိရာ သဒ္ဒံ သုဏိံသု, ဇာတိပီဌသပ္ပိနော ပဒသာ ဂစ္ဆိံသု, အန္ဒုဗန္ဓနာဒီနိ ဆိဇ္ဇိတွာ ပတိံသု။
ဧဝံ အပရိမာဏေန သိရိဝိဘဝေန ပူဇိယမာနော မဟာပုရိသော အနေကပ္ပကာရေသု အစ္ဆရိယဓမ္မေသု ပါတုဘူတေသု သဗ္ဗညုတညာဏံ ပဋိဝိဇ္ဈိတွာ သဗ္ဗဗုဒ္ဓါနံ အဝိဇဟိတံ ဥဒါနံ ဥဒါနေသိ –
‘‘အနေကဇာတိသံသာရံ, သန္ဓာဝိဿံ အနိဗ္ဗိသံ၊
ဂဟကာရံ ဂဝေသန္တော, ဒုက္ခာ ဇာတိ ပုနပ္ပုနံ။
‘‘ဂဟကာရက ဒိဋ္ဌောသိ, ပုန ဂေဟံ န ကာဟသိ၊
သဗ္ဗာ တေ ဖာသုကာ ဘဂ္ဂါ, ဂဟကူဋံ ဝိသင်္ခတံ၊
ဝိသင်္ခါရဂတံ စိတ္တံ, တဏှာနံ ခယမဇ္ဈဂါ’’တိ။ (ဓ။ ပ။ ၁၅၃-၁၅၄)၊
ဣတိ တုသိတပုရတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ယာဝ အယံ ဗောဓိမဏ္ဍေ သဗ္ဗညုတပ္ပတ္တိ, ဧတ္တကံ ဌာနံ အဝိဒူရေနိဒါနံ နာမာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
အဝိဒူရေနိဒါနကထာ နိဋ္ဌိတာ။
၃။ သန္တိကေနိဒါနကထာ
III: THE PROXIMATE EPOCH 1 Santike niddna. Now whilst he was still seated there, after he had sung the hymn of triumph, the Blessed One thought "It is in order to attain to this seat : that I have undergone successive births for so long cravings is Nirvana. Having reached Nirvana, consciousness endures but for a time (until the body dies), and it will then no longer be renewed. The beams of sin, the ridge-pole of care, give to the house of individuality its seeming strength : but in the peace of Nirvana they have passed away. The Bodisat is now Buddha ; he has reached Nirvana he has solved the great : mystery ; the jewel of salvation, sought through so many ages, has been found at last ; and the long, long struggle is over. The following is Spence Hardy s literal translation given in his Manual of Buddhism, p. 180, where similar versions by Gogerly and Turnour will be found but they scarcely seem to express : the inner meaning of these difficult and beautiful verses : Through many different births I have run (to me not having found), Seeking the architect of the (desire resembling) house, Painful are repeated births ! house-builder I have seen (thee). ! Again a house thou canst not build for me. 1 have broken thy rafters, Thy central support is destroyed. To Nirvana my mind has gone. I have arrived at the extinction of evil desire. (In the Theragatha (verses 183, 184) the hymn, slightly different, is ascribed to an (unknown) monk, Sivaka. Ed.) The figure of the house is found also in Manu (vi, 79-81) ; in the Lalita Vistara (p. 107 of Foucaux s Oya Tcher Rol Pa) ; and in the Adi Oranth (Trumpp, pp. 215, 216, 471). The last passage is as follows : A storm of divine knowledge has come ! The shutters of Delusion are all blown away are there no longer ; The posts of Double-mindedness are broken down the ridge; pole of spiritual Blindness is shattered ; The roof of Craving has fallen on the ground ; the vessel of Folly has burst ! See above, p. 82. A similar explanation is here repeated in a gloss. a time, 1 that I severed my crowned head from my neck and gave it away, that I tore out my darkened eyes and my heart s flesh and gave them away, that I gave away to serve others such sons as Jali the Prince, and such daughters as Kanha Jina the Princess, and such wives as Maddi the Queen. This seat is a seat of triumph to me, and a seat of glory ; while seated on it my aims have been fulfilled : I will not leave it yet." And he sat there absorbed in many thoughts for those seven days referred to in the text, beginning And then the Blessed One : " sat motionless for seven days, realizing the bliss of Nirvana." Now certain of the devas began to doubt, thinking : " This day also there must be something more Siddhattha has to do, for he still lingers seated there." The Master, knowing their thoughts, and to appease their doubts, rose into the air,and performed the twin-miracle. 3 And the Master having thus by this miracle dis pelled the devas doubts, stood a little to the north east of the seat, thinking "It was on that seat that : And he thus spent I attained all-knowing insight." seven days gazing steadfastly at the spot where he Literally for four asankheyyas and a hundred thousand Icalpas. Anekakoti-sata-sahassa samapattiyo samapajjanto. Yamaka-patihariyan Comp. pp. 88, 193, of the text, and ; Mah. p. 107. (Described in the Patisambhidamagga, a book of the 5th Nikaya i, 125, as fire proceeding from the ; upper half of his body, water from the lower half. Ed.) Bigandet, p. 93, has performed a thousand wonders Hardy, p. 181, omits the clause and Beal omits the whole episode. A gloss here adds ; that the Buddha performed a similar miracle on three other occasions. had gained the result of the deeds of virtue fulfilled through such countless years. And that spot became known as the Dagaba of the Steadfast Gaze. Then he created between the seat and the spot where he had stood a cloistered walk, and he spent seven days walking up and down in that treasure-cloister which stretched from east to west. And that spot became known as the Dagaba of the Treasure-Cloister. But for the fourth week the devas created to the north-west of the Bo-tree a Treasure-house and he ; spent the week seated there cross-legged, and thinking out the Abhidhamma Pitaka and here especially the entire Patthana with its infinite methods. (But the Abhidhammikas 1 say that Treasure-house here means either a mansion built of the seven kinds of jewels, or the place where the seven books were thought out : and as they give these two explanations of the passage, both may be accepted as correct.) Having thus spent four weeks close to the Bo-tree, he went, in the fifth week, to the Shepherd s Nigrodhatree : and sat there meditating on Doctrine, and experiencing the happiness of deliverance. Now at that time the deva Mara thought to him self : "So long a time have I followed this man seeking some access to him, and find no fault in him ; and now, indeed, he is beyond my power." And overcome with sorrow he sat down on the highway, and as he thought of the following sixteen things he drew sixteen lines on the ground. Thinking, The monks whose duty it is to learn by heart, repeat, and commentate upon the seven books in the Abhidhamma Pifaka. See above, p. 168. " I did not attain, as he did, to the perfection of Giving therefore I have not become like him ; he ", drew one line. Then thinking : " I did not attain, as he did, to the Perfections of Moral Practice, and Selfabnegation, and Wisdom, and Exertion, and Patience, and Truth, and Resolution, and Kindness, and x Equanimity therefore I have not become like him," ; he drew nine more lines. Then thinking did not : "I attain the Ten Perfections, the conditions precedent to the penetration, the extraordinary knowledge of the complete way of the senses, and therefore I have not become like him he drew the eleventh line. ", Then thinking : "I did not attain to the Ten Perfec tions, the conditions precedent to the penetration, the extraordinary knowledge of inclinations and latent tendencies, of the attainment of compassion, of the double miracle, of the removal of hindrances, and of all-knowing therefore I have not become like him : ", he drew the five other lines. And so he sat on the highway, drawing sixteen lines for these sixteen thoughts. At that time Craving, Discontent, and Lust, 2 the three daughters of Mara, could not find their father, and were looking for him, wondering where he could be. And when they saw him, sad at heart, writing on the ground, they went up to him, and asked : " Why, dear, are you sad and sorrowful ? " And he answered : " My women, this great recluse is escaping from my power. Long have I watched, but On these Ten Perfections, see above, pp. 101 ff. * Tanha, Arati, and Raga. Of. Kindred Sayings, i, 156, giving the older version (Pali. Text Soc., 1917). Ed. in vain, to find some fault in him. Therefore it is that I am sad and sorrowful." We " If that is so," replied they, " think not thus. will subject him to our influence, and come back bringing him captive with us." " " My women," said he, you cannot by any means bring him under your influence ; this man stands firm in faith, unwavering." Dear one, we are women was the reply " " " even ; now we shall bring him bound by the sweetness of lust. Do not think so." So they approached the Blessed One, and said : recluse, upon thee we humbly wait " " ! But the Blessed One neither paid any attention to their words, nor raised his eyes to look at them. He sat, with a mind made free by the complete extinction of rebirth-conditions, enjoying the bliss of detachment. Then the daughters of Mara considered with them Various are men s tastes. Some fall in love " selves : with girls, some with young women, some with mature women, some with older women. We will tempt him in various forms." Soeachof them assumed the appearance of a hundred women girls, women who had never had a child, or only once, or only twice, middle-aged women, older women and six times they went up to the Blessed One, and professed them selves his humble handmaidens and to that also ; the Blessed One paid no attention, so was he made free by the complete extinction of rebirth-conditions. Now, some teachers say that when the Blessed One saw them approaching in the form of elderly women, Let these women remain " he commanded, saying : just as they are, with broken teeth, and bald heads." This should not be believed, for the Master issues not such commands. But the Blessed One said Depart ye : What " ! have ye seen that ye thus strive ? Such things might be done in the presence of men who linger in the paths of sin but by the Tathagata lust is put away, ; put away, delusion is put away." And he ill-will is admonished them in those two verses from the Chapter on the Buddha in the Scripture Verses : 280. Whose conquest is not overthrown His conquest nought on earth assails. That Buddha, infinite in range, Pathless, by what path will ye lead ? 281. In whom there is no snare besetting. Venomous craving any- whither leading. That Buddha, infinite in range, x Pathless, by what path will ye lead ? And they saying Our father spoke the truth : " indeed. The saint, the Well-Farer of the world is not and so on, returned to their father. " easily led away But the Blessed One when he had spent a week at that spot, went on to the Muchalinda-tree. There he spent a week. Muchalinda, the snake-king, when a storm arose, shielding him with seven folds of his hood, so that the Blessed One enjoyed the bliss of deliverance as if he had been resting unharassed in a fragrant chamber. Thence he went away to the Kingstead-tree and there also sat down enjoying the And so seven weeks passed away, bliss of deliverance. during which he experienced no bodily wants, but fed on Jhana-joy, Path- joy, and Fruition- joy. 2 Gloss He taught the Doctrine, saying these two stanzas in : the Buddha-section of the Dhammapada. Dhammapada (verses 179, 180). See above, p. 187. Now, as lie sat there on the last day of the seven weeks the forty-ninth day he felt a desire to bathe his face. And Sakka, the deva-governor, brought a fruit of the myrobolan-tree, and gave him to eat. And Sakka, too, provided a tooth-cleanser of the thorns of the snake-creeper, and water to bathe his face. And the Master used the tooth-cleanser, and bathed his face, and sat him down there at the foot of the Kingstead-tree. At that time two merchants, Tapassu and Bhalluka by name, were travelling from Orissa to Central India 1 with five hundred carts. And a deva, a blood relation of theirs, stopped their carts, and moved their hearts to offer food to the Master. And they took a rice cake, and a honey cake, and went up to the Master, and said "0 sir, Blessed : One ! out of compassion for us accept this food." Now, on the day when he had received the sweet rice-milk, his bowl had disappeared so the Blessed ; One thought : The Buddhas never receive food in " their hands. How shall I accept it ? Then the four " Guardians knew his thought and, coming from the four quarters of the sky, they brought bowls made of sapphire. And the Blessed One accepted them. Then they brought four other bowls, made of jade and ; the Blessed one, out of kindness to the four devas, received the four, and placing them one above another Let them " commanded, saying : become one." And the four closed up into one of medium size, Ukkala to Majjhima-desa. The latter included all the Buddhist Holy Land from the modern Patna to Allahabad. See above, p. 61, note. See above, pp. 178, 187. becoming visible only as lines round the mouth of it. The Blessed One received the food into that newcreated bowl, and ate it, and gave thanks. The two brothers took refuge in the Buddha, the Doctrine, and the Order, and became professed disciples. Then, when they asked him, saying : Lord, bestow upon us something to which we may " pay reverence," with his own right hand he tore from his head, and gave to them, the hair-relics. And they built a Dagaba in their own city, and placed the relics within it. But the Perfectly Enlightened One rose up thence, and returned to the Shepherd s Nigrodha-tree, and sat down at its foot. And no sooner was he seated there, considering the depth of the Doctrine which he had gained, than there arose in his mind a doubt (felt by each of the Buddhas as he became aware of his having arrived at the Doctrine) that he had not that kind of ability necessary to explain that Doctrine to others. All three then non-existent institutions ! Ed. We have here an interesting instance of the growth of legend to authenticate and add glory to local relics, of which other instances will be found in Buddhism, p. 195. The ancient form of this legend, as found here, must have arisen when the relics were still in Orissa. Both the Burmese and Singhalese now claim to possess them. The former say that the two merchants were Burmese, and that the Dagaba above referred to is the celebrated sanctuary of Shooay Dagob (Bigandet, p. 101, 2nd ed.). The latter say that the Dagaba was in Orissa, and that the hairrelics were brought thence to Ceylon in 490 A.D., in the manner related in the Hair-relic chronicle Kesa Dhdtu Vanisa, and referred to in the Mahd Vamsa. (See verses 43-56 of editionmy of the 39th chap, of the M. V. in the J.R.A.S., 1875.) The legend in the text is found in an ancient inscription on the great bell at Rangoon (Hough s version in the Asiatic Researches, vol. xvi ; comp. Hardy, Monastic Budhism, p. 183Beal, Rom. Leg.), p. 240. ; Then the great Kuler of the Brahma heavens, " exclaiming : AlasAlas the ! the world is lost. ! world is altogether lost brought with him the ! " rulers of the worlds in the ten thousand 1 world-systems, and went up to the Master, and said "0 Blessed : Lord, do thou proclaim the Doctrine Proclaim ! the Doctrine, Blessed Lord and in other words ! " of like purport begged from him the preaching of the Doctrine. Then the Master granted his request. And con sidering to whom he should first reveal the Doctrine, thought at first of Alara, his former teacher, as one who would quickly comprehend it. But, on surveying (the country), he perceived that Alara had been dead seven days. So he fixed on Uddaka. But he learnt that he too had died that very evening. Then he " thought of the five mendicants they were very : helpful And ! " casting about in his mind where : " are they now dwelling ? " he perceived they were at the Deer-park in Benares. And he determined, " saying, There going I will set rolling the wheel of But he delayed a few days, begging his Doctrine." daily food in the neighbourhood of the Bo-tree, with the intention : "I will go to Benares on the fullmoon day of Asalhi." And at dawn on the fourteenth day of the month, when the night had passed away, he took his robe and his bowl : and had gone eighteen leagues, just half way, when he met the Ajivika friar Upaka. And he announced to him how he had become a Buddha and ; In the Vinaya and Sutta accounts, the Brahma governor comes alone. Ed. on the evening of that day he arrived at the hermitage near Benares. 1 The five elders, 2 seeing already from afar the " Buddha coming, said one to another Brethren, : here comes the recluse Gotama. He has turned back to a free use of the necessaries of life, and has recovered roundness of form, acuteness of sense, and beauty of complexion. We ought to pay him no reverence ; but as he is, after all, of a good family, he deserves the honour of a seat. So we will simply prepare a seat for him." 3 The Blessed One, casting about in his mind by the was going on in power that he had of knowing what the thoughts of all beings, as to what they were thinking, knew their thoughts. Then, concentrating that feeling of his good-will which was able to pervade generally all beings in earth and heaven, he directed it specially towards them. And the sense of his good will diffused itself through their hearts ; and as he came nearer and nearer, unable any longer to adhere to their resolve, they rose from their seats, and bowed down before him, and welcomed him with every mark of reverence and respect. But, not knowing that he had become Buddha, they addressed him, in every a or as Brother 5 " thing they said, either by name, ". Then the Blessed One announced to them his Buddha- Mendicants, address not a Buddha " hood, saying : by his name,or as avuso. I, mendicants, am a close to Benares, Isipatana, the hermitage in the Deer-park See above, p. 183. Thera. This snobbish allusion is not in the old (Vinaya) account. Ed. Avuso; lit., a corruption of ayasma, "(your) reverence." Ed. Ed. loving will passage is not in the Vinaya. " 6 This " perfectly awakened one, one of those who have thus i come." Then, seated on the place prepared for him, and surrounded by myriads of devas, he addressed the five attendant elders, just as the moon was passing out of conjunction with the lunar mansion in Uttarasalha and taught them in that discourse which was The Foundation of the Kingdom of Righteousness. 2 Of the five Elders, Kondanya the Believer 3 sending forth insight as the discourse went on, as it concluded, he, with myriads of devas, had arrived at the Fruit of the First Path. 4 And the Master, who remained, there for the rainy season, sat in the vihdra the next day, when the other four had gone a-begging, talking to Vappa and Vappa that morning attained to the : Fruit of the First Path. And, in a similar manner, Bhaddiya on the next day, and Maha-Nama on the next, and Assaji on the next, attained to the Fruit of the First Path. And, on the fifth day, he called all five to his side, and preached to them the discourse On the Mark ofnot-soul. 5 At the end of that discourse the five elders attained to the Arahant-fruition. Then the Master perceived that Yasa, a young man of good family, was capable of entering the Paths. And when day was breaking, he having left his home and gone away, the Master called him, saying: "Come, Yasa ! " and on that very night he attained to the Tathagato Sammasambuddho. Lit., The Rolling of the Wheel of the Norm (Dhamma). Ed. So called from his action on this occasion. See above, p. 161 f Lit., Stream- winning. Tantamount to the Christian term conversion . All diary and almanac allusions absent in Vinaya. Ed. Fruit of the First Path, and on the next day to Arahantship. And he received also other fifty-four, his into the order, with the sanction companions, : " Come, mendicants ! " and caused them to attain to Arahantship. Now when there were thus in the world sixty-one the Master, after persons who had become Arahants, the rainy season and the function with which it closes were over, sent out the sixty in different directions " with the words : Fare forth, mendicants." And himself going towards Uruvela, he overcame at the Kappasiya forest, half-way thither, the thirty nobles. Of these the least young Bhadda-vaggiyan advanced entered the First, and the most advanced the Third Path and he received them all into the : Order with the sanction, "Come, mendicants And ! " the round sending them also forth into regions about, he himself went on to Uruvela. There he overcame, by performing three thousand five hundred miracles, the three Hindu ascetics, brothers Uruvela Kassapa and the rest who had one thousand disciples. And he received them into " Come, mendicants " the Order with the sanction : ! and established them in Arahantship by his discourse, when they were seated on Gaya-head hill "On the : Lesson to be drawn from Fire." And attended by these thousand Arahants, he went to the grove called the Palm-grove, hard by Rajagaha, with the object of redeeming the promise he had made to Bimbi- sara the king. 3 They had been fire -worshippers .Ed. 1 2 Pavarana. See above, p. 181. When the king heard from the keeper of the grove the saying " The Master is come," he went to the : Master, attended by innumerable brahmins and householders, and fell down at the feet of the Buddha those feet, which bore on their surface the pattern of the wheel, and gave forth a halo of light like a canopy of cloth of gold. Then he and his retinue respectfully took their seats on one side. Now the question occurred to those brahmins and householders How is it then ? has the great : " recluse entered as a student in religion under Uruvela Kassapa, or Uruvela Kassapa under the great recluse ? " And the Blessed One, becoming aware of their thus doubting within themselves, addressed the Elder in the verse 282. What hast thou seen, thou of Uruvela, That thou hast left the Fire, votary austere ? I ask thee, Kassapa, the meaning of this How hast renounced the sacrifice of fire ?thing : And the Elder, perceiving what the Blessed One intended, replied in the verse : 283. Some men rely on sights, and sounds, and taste, Desires and women, some on sacrifice ; All dross to him who knows the springs of life. Therefore not fain am I for altar rites. And in order to make known his discipleship he bowed his head to the Buddha s feet, The Blessed " saying : Lord is my master, and I am the disciple And ! " seven times he rose into the air up to the height of one, two, three, and so on, up to the height of seven palm-trees ; and descending again, he saluted the Buddha, and respectfully took a seat aside. Seeing that wonder, the multitude praised the Master, " All how is the power of the saying : ! great Buddhas Even so mighty ! a thinker as this has thought him worthy Even Uruvela Kassapa has ! broken through the net of delusion, and is tamed by " the Tathagata ! But the Blessed One said : " Not now only have I overcome Uruvela Kassapa in former ages, too, he ; was tamed by me." And he uttered in that connexion the Maha-Narada-Kassapa-Jataka, and proclaimed the Four Truths. And the King of Magadha, with attained to the Fruit of the nearly all his retinue, 2 First Path, and the rest became lay disciples. And the king still sitting near the Master told him of the five wishes he had had and then, confessing his ; faith, he invited the Blessed One for the next day, and rising from his side, departed with respectful salutation. The next day all the men who dwelt in Rajagaha, in number, both those who had eighteen myriads alreadyseen the Blessed One, and those who had not, came out early from Bajagaha to the Grove of Reeds to see the successor of the Buddhas. The road, six the miles long, could not contain them. The whole of Grove of Reeds became like a basket packed quite full. The multitude, beholding the exceeding beauty their of him whose power is tenfold, could not contain delight. Varmabhu was it called (that is, the Place of Praise), for at such spots all the greater and lesser of characteristics of a Buddha, and the glorious beauty the Three Refuges Upasakas that is, those who have taken ; and the vow to keep the Five Precepts (Buddhism, pp.139, 160). his person, are to be extolled. There was not room for even a single mendicant to get out on the road, or in the grove, so crowded was it with the multitude gazing at the beautiful form of the him of the tenfold power. So that day they say the throne of Sakka felt to hot, warn him that the Blessed One might be deprived of nourishment, which should not be. And on con sideration he understood the reason and he took ; the form of a young brahmin, and descended in front of the Buddha, and by deva-power made for way him, singing the praises of the Buddha, the Doctrine, and the Order : 284. The tamed together with the tamed, Men erst of the matted hair, but now set free, He who is to see like wrought gold, The Blessed One hath entered Rajagaha. 285. The freed man together with the freed 286. The man who has crossed over 1 together with them that have crossed over . . . 287. The man of way tenfold, 2 of power tenfold, Knower of tenfold Norm, winner of ten, 3 With retinue of ten hundred the Blessed One hath entered Rajagaha. The multitude, seeing the beauty of the young brahmin thought " This young brahmin is exceed : ing fair, and yet we have never yet beheld him." And Whence comes the young brahmin, or " they said : whose son is he ? And the young brahmin, hearing " what they said, answered in the verse : 288. He who is wise, and tamed in everything, The Buddha, the unequalled among men, The Arahant, Wellfarer of the world, On him I humble wait. Tinno, crossed the ocean of transmigration. That is, the Four Paths, the Four Fruits thereof, Nirvana, and the Scriptures (or the Truth, Dhamma). Dasavasa, probably for dasavaso (so Vin. i, 38) a tenfold : category taught in Dlgha, iii, 269 Anguttara, v, 29 f.- Ed. ; Then the Master entered upon the path thus made free by Sakka, and entered Rajagaha attended by a thousand mendicants. The king gave a great gift to the Order with the Buddha at their head and had ; with water brought, bright as jems, and scented poured And he the water flowers, in a golden goblet. the hand of him of the tenfold power, in token of over " the presentation of the Bambu Grove, saying I, : cannot live without the Three Gems (the my lord, the Order, and the Faith). In season and Buddha, out of season I would visit the Blessed One. Now the Grove of Reeds is far away ; but this Grove of mine, called the Bambu Grove, close by, is is and is a fit dwelling-place for a easy of resort, Buddha. Let the Blessed One accept it of me " ! At the acceptance of this monastery the broad earth shook, as if it said : " Now the Religion of Buddha has taken root ! " For in all India there is no dwelling-place, save the Bambu Grove, acceptance of which caused the earth to shake and in Ceylon : there is no save the Great Vihara, dwelling-place, of which caused the earth to shake. acceptance And when the Master had accepted the Bambu he Grove Monastery, and had given thanks for it, the rose from his seat and went, surrounded by members of the Order, to the Bambu Grove. Now at that time two ascetics, named Sariputta and Moggallana, were living near Rajagaha, seeking after salvation. Of these, Sariputta, seeing the Elder Assaji on his begginground, was touched and waited Makavamsa, xv, 26 f . See above, p. 209. on him, and heard from him the verse beginning : What things soever are produced from causes." l " And he attained to the blessings which result from conversion and repeated that verse to his com ; panion Moggallana the ascetic. And he, too, attained to the blessings which first result from conversion. And each of them Sanjaya, and with his left 2 attendants took orders under the Master. Of these two, Moggallana attained Arahantship in seven days, and Sariputta the elder in half a month. And the Master appointed these two to the office of his Chief Disciples and on the day on which Sariputta the ; elder attained Arahantship, he made a muster of the disciples. Now whilst the Tathagatawas dwelling there in the Bambu Grove, Suddhodana the king heard that his son, who for six years had devoted himself to works of austerity, had attained to complete enlightenment, had founded the Kingdom of Righteousness, and was then dwelling at the Bambu Grove near Rajagaha. Come, I say, take a " So he said to a certain courtier : thousand men as a retinue, and go to Rajagaha, and and say in my name : Your 3 father, Suddhodana the king, desires to see you ; and bring my son here." The celebrated verse here referred to has been found inscribed several times in the ruins of the great Dagaba at Isipatana, and facsimiles are given in Cunningham s Archceological Reports, plate xxxiv, vol. i, p. 123. The text is given by Burnouf in the facsimiles are given in Cunningham s Archceological Reports, plate xxxiv, vol. i, p. 123. The text is given by Burnouf in the Lotus de la Bonne Loi, p. 523 ; and in the Vinaya, pp. 40, 41. (Not elsewhere in the Pitakas. Ed.) See also Hardy Manual, s p. 196. Their teacher. Cf. Digha, ii, 58. 3 The Pali is also in the 2nd person plural. Ed. And he respectfully accepted the king s command " with the reply : So be it, sire ! " and went quickly with a thousand followers the sixty leagues distance, and sat down amongst the disciples of him of the tenfold power, and at the hour of instruction entered the Vihara. And thinking, " Let the king s message stay awhile he stood just beyond the disciples ", and listened to the discourse. And as he so stood he attained to Arahantship, with his whole retinue, and asked to be admitted to the Order. And the Blessed One stretched forth his hand and said Come, : " And all of them that moment appeared mendicants." there, with robes and bowls created by miracle, like elders of a hundred years standing. Now from the time when they attain Arahantship the Arahants become indifferent to worldly things : so he did not deliver the king s message to him of the tenfold power. The king, seeing that neither did his messenger return, nor was any message received from him, called another courtier in the same manner as before, and sent him. And he went, and in the same manner attained Arahantship with his followers, and remained silent. Then the king in the same manner sent nine courtiers each with a retinue of a thousand men. And they all, neglecting what they had to do, stayed away there in silence. And when the king found no one who would come and bring even a message, he thought : " Not one of these brings back, for my sake, even a message who : will then carry out what I say ? " And searching among all his people he thought of Kaludayin. For he was in everything serviceable to the king intimate with him, and He was born trustworthy. on the same day as the future Buddha, and had been his playfellow and companion. So the king said to him Dear Kaludayin, as I : " wanted to see my son, I sent nine times a thousand men but there is not one of them who has either ; come back or sent a message. Now it is hard to know if life be in danger and I desire to see my son ; before I die. Will one be able to let me see " " my son ? was the reply, if I am allowed " " I can, king ! to become a recluse." " My " dear," said the king, whether thou become a recluse or not let me see my son ! " And he respectfully received the king s message with the words " So be it king and went to : ! " Kajagaha ; and stood at the edge of the congregation at the time of the Master s instruction, and heard the gospel, and attained Arahantship with his followers, and was received with the come, bhikkhu sanction. The Master spent the first Lent after he had become Buddha at Isipatana and when it was over went to ; Uruvela and stayed there three months and overcame the three brothers, ascetics. And on the full-moon day of the month of Phussa, he went to Rajagaha with a retinue of a thousand mendicants, and there he dwelt two months. Thus five months had elapsed since he left Benares, the cold season was past, and seven or eight days since the arrival of Udayin, the Elder. And on the full-moon day of Phagguni Udayin The cold season is past " thought : ; the spring has come ; men raise their crops and set out on their journeys ; the earth is covered with fresh grass ; the woods are full of flowers ; the roads are fit to walk on ; now is the time for the Sage to show favour to his family." And going to the Blessed One, he praised travelling in about sixty stanzas, that the Sage might revisit his native town, beginning thus : 289. Now crimson glow the trees, dear lord, and cast In quest of fruit their sheathing coverings. Like crests of flame they shine irradiant And rich in tastes, great hero, is the time. 290. Not over hot, nor over cold nor is ; There dearth of food for alms. The earth is green With verdure. This the fitting time, great sage. 1 Then the Master said to him But why, Udayin, " : do you sing the pleasures of travelling with so sweet " a voice 1 " was the reply, " Sir," your father is anxious to see you once more will you not show favour to your ; " relations 1 I will do so. " Tis well said, Udayin ! Tell the Order that they will fulfil the duty (laid on all its members) of journeying from place to place." Kajudayin accordingly told the brethren. And the Blessed One attended by twenty thousand mendi cants free from sin ten thousand clansmen from Magadha and Anga, and ten thousand from Kapilavatthu started from Kajagaha, and travelled a league a day : going slowly with the intention of reaching Kapilavatthu, sixty leagues from Kajagaha, in two months. And the elder, thinking will let the king know : "I that the Blessed One has started rose into the air ", His verses are in the elder s anthology. See Psalms of the Brethren, vers. 527-9. Only six slokas there make up his invita tion ; they do not contain the last two lines above.- Ed. and appeared in the king s house. The king was glad to see the elder, made him sit down on a splendid couch, filled a bowl with the delicious food made ready for himself, and gave to him. Then the elder rose up, and made as if he would go away. Sit down and " said the king. eat," I will rejoin the Master, and eat then," said he. " But where is the Master ? asked the king. " " He has set out on his journey, attended by twenty " " thousand mendicants, to see you, king said he. ! The king, glad at heart, said "Do you eat this : ; and until my son has arrived at this town, provide him with food from here." The elder agreed and the king waited on him, and ; then had the bowl cleansed with perfumed chunam, and filled with the best of food, and placed it in the " elder s hand, saying : Give it to the Tathagata." And the elder, in the sight of all, threw the bowl into the air, and himself rising up into the sky, took the food again, and placed it in the hand of the Master. The Master ate it. Every day the elder brought him food in the same manner. So the Master himself was fed, even on the journey, from the king s table. The elder day by day, when he had finished his meal, To-day the Blessed One has come so " told the king : to-day so far." And by talking of the high far, character of the Buddha, he made all the king s even before family delighted with the Master, they saw him. On that account the Blessed One gave him " pre-eminence, saying, Pre-eminent, mendicants, among all those of my disciples who gained over my l family, was Kaludayin." Angutlara i, 25. The Sakyas, as they sat talking of the prospect of seeing their distinguished relative, considered what place he could stay in and deciding that the ; Nigrodha Grove would be a pleasant residence, they made everything ready there. And with fragrant flowers in their hands they went out to meet him ; and sending in front the baby boys and girls and the boys and girls of the town and then the young men and maidens of the royal family, they themselves, decked of their own accord with sweet-smelling flowersand chunam, came close behind, conducting the Blessed One to the Nigrodha Grove. There the Blessed One sat down on the Buddha s throne pre pared for him, surrounded by twenty thousand Arahants. The Sakyas are proud by nature, and stubborn in " their pride. Thinking : Prince Siddhattha is younger than we are, standing to us in the relation of younger brother, or nephew, or son, or grandson ", they said to the little children and the young people : " Do you bow down before him, we will seat ourselves behind you." The Blessed One when they had thus taken their seats, perceived what they meant and ; My relations pay me no reverence " thinking : ; come now, I must make them to do he fell so," into the ecstasy based on super-knowledge, and rising into the air as if shaking of! the dust off his feet upon them, he performed a miracle like unto that double miracle at the foot of the Gandamba-tree. 1 See above, p. 105. The Dhammapada Commentary, p. 334, has a different account of the miracle performed on this occasion. It says he made a jewelled cloister (ratana-cankama) in the sky, and walking up and down in it, preached the Faith (Dhamma). The king, seeing that miracle, said Blessed : "0 One When you were presented to Kala Devala to ! do obeisance to him on the day on which you were born, and I saw your feet turn round and place them selves on the brahmin s head, I paid homage to you. That was my first homage. When you were seated on your couch in the shade of the jambu-tree on the day of the ploughing festival, I saw how the shadow over you did not turn, and I bowed down at your feet. That was my second homage. Now, seeing this miracle unseen before, I bow down at your feet. This is my third homage." Then, when the king paid him homage, there was not a single Sakya who was able to refrain from bowing down before the Blessed One and all of : them did homage. So the Blessed One, having compelled his relatives to bow down before him, descended from the sky, and sat down on the seat prepared for him. And when the Blessed One was seated, the assembly of his relatives yielded him pre-eminence and all sat there with ; unity in their hearts. Then a thunder-cloud poured forth a shower of rain, and the copper-coloured water went away rumbling beneath the earth. He who wished to get wet, did get wet but not even a drop fell on the body ; of him who did not wish to get wet. And all seeing it became filled with astonishment, and said one to another : " Lo ! what miracle. Lo ! what " wonder ! But the Teacher said : " Not now only did a shower of rain fall upon me in the assembly of my relations, formerly also this happened." And in this connexion he told the story of his Birth as Vessantara. 1 When they had heard his discourse they rose up, and paid reverence to him, and went away. Not one of them, either the king or any of his ministers, asked him on leaving To-morrow accept your meal " : of us." So on the next day the Master, attended by twenty thousand mendicants, entered Kapilavatthu to beg. Then also no one came to him or invited him to his house, or took his bowl. The Blessed One, standing at the gate considered How then did the former : " Buddhas go on their begging rounds in their native town ? Did they go direct to the houses of the kings, " or did they beg straight on from house to house ? Then, not finding that any of the Buddhas had gone direct, he thought too, must accept this descent : "I, and tradition as my own so shall my disciples in ; future, learning of me, fulfil the duty of going for alms." And beginning at the first house, he went straight on for alms. At the rumour that the young chief Siddhattha was going for alms from door to door, the windows in the two-storied and three-storied houses were thrown open, and the multitude was transfixed at the sight. And the lady, the mother of Kahula, thought My : " lord, who used to go to and fro in this very town with gilded palanquin and every sign of royal pomp, now with a potsherd in his hand begs his food from door to door, with shaven hair and beard, and clad in yellow robes. Is this becoming ? And she opened " Jataka, no. 547 (the last one). the window, and looked at the Blessed One and she ; beheld him glorious with the unequalled majesty of a Buddha, distinguished with the Thirty-two characteristic signs and the eighty lesser marks of a Great Being, and lighting up the street of the city with a halo resplendent with many colours, proceeding to a fathom s length all round his person. And she announced it to the king, saying : " Thy son is walking for alms from door to door " ; and she magnified him with the eight stanzas on The Lion " among Men ", beginning : 291. Glossy and dark and soft and curly is his hair ; Spotless and fair as the sun is his forehead ; Well-proportioned and prominent and delicate is his nose ; Around him is diffused a network of rays The Lion among Men ! The king was deeply agitated ; and he went forth instantly, gathering up his robe in his hand, and going quickly stood before the Blessed One, and said : Why, Master, do you put us to shame ? Why do " you walk about for alms ? Do you think it impossible to provide a meal for so many monks ? " was the reply. " " This is our custom, king ! Not so, Master our descent is from the royal " ! race of the Great Elected and amongst them all ; not one chief has ever gone about for alms." " This succession of kings is thy descent, king ! but mine is the succession of the Buddhas, from Dlpankara and Kondanya and the rest down to Kassapa. These, and thousands of others reckoned as Buddhas, have gone about for alms, and lived on So also the Pali. Maha Sammata, the first king among men. alms." And standing in the middle of the street he uttered the verse : 292. Let him rise up, and loiter not ! Let him fare the righteous faring ! Who fares in that way happy lives, Both in this world and in the next. 1 And when the verse was finished the king attained to the Fruit of the First, and then, on hearing the following verse, to the Fruit of the Second Path : 293. The righteous faring let him fare ! Let him not fare amiss ! The righteous f arer happy lives, Both in this world and in the next. And when he heard the story of the Birth as the Keeper of Righteousness, he attained to the Fruit of the Third Path. And just as he was dying, seated on the royal couch under the white canopy of state, he attained to Arahantship. The king never practised spiritual exertions in the forest life. Now as soon as he had realized the Fruit of Con version, he took the Buddha s bowl and conducted the Blessed One and his retinue to the palace, and served them with savoury food, both hard and soft. And when the meal was over, all the women of the household came and did obeisance to the Blessed One, except only the mother of Rahula. But she, though she told her attendants to go and If I have " salute their lord, stayed behind, saying : virtue in his eyes, my lord will himself come to me ; and when he has come I will pay him reverence." Dhammapada, ver. 168 f . MaTia-DTiammapala Jataka, no. 447. * The following episode should be compared with the slighter sketch in Vinaya, i, 82. Ed. And the Blessed One, giving his bowl to the king to carry, went with his two chief disciples to the apart ments of the daughter of the The " king, saying : king s daughter shall in no wise be to, how spoken soever she may be pleased to welcome me." And he sat down on the seat prepared for him. And she came quickly and held him by the ankles, and laid her head on his feet, and so did homage to him, even as she had intended. And the king told of the fullness of her love for the Blessed One, and of her goodness of heart, saying When my daughter : " heard, Master, that you had put on the yellow robes from that time forth she dressed only in yellow. When she heard of your taking but one meal a she day, adopted the same custom. When she heard that you renounced the use of elevated couches, she slept on a mat spread on the floor. When she heard you had given up the use of garlands and unguents, she also used them no more. And when her relatives sent a message, saying, Let us take care of you/ she paid them no attention at all. Such are my daughter s Blessed One " virtues, ! no wonder, "Tie king " was the reply, that ! " she should watch over herself now that she has you for a protector, and that her wisdom is mature : formerly, even when wandering among the mountains without a protector, and when her wisdom was not mature, she watched over herself." And he told the l story of his Birth as the Moonsprite and rose from ; his seat, and went away. Candakinnara Jataka, no. 485, where this episode forma the introduction to the story. Q On the next day the festivals of the coronation, and of the housewarming, and of the marriage of Nanda, the king s son, were being celebrated all together. But the Buddha went to his house, and gave him his bowl to carry and with the object of ; making him abandon the world, he wished him true happiness and then, rising ; from his seat, departed. And (the bride) Janapada Kalyani, 1 seeing the young man go away, gazed wonderingly at him, and cried But " my lord, whither go you so quickly ? " out : Take " he, not venturing to say to the Blessed One, your bowl followed him even unto the Vihara. ", And the Blessed One received him, unwilling though he was, into the Order. It was on the third day after he reached Kapilapura that the Blessed One ordained Nanda. On the seventh day the mother of Rahula arrayed the boy in his best, and sent him to the Blessed One, saying : Look, dear, at that monk, attended by twenty " thousand monks, and beautiful in appearance as a Brahma ! That is your father. He had certain great treasures, which we have not seen since he abandoned his home. Go now, and ask for your inheritance, saying, Father, I am the prince. When I am crowned, I shall become a king over all the earth. I have need of the treasure. Give me the treasure ; for a son is heir to his father s property. The boy went up to the Blessed One, and gained a love of his father, and stood there glad and joyful, and " monk, is thy shadow " ! saying Happy, : adding many other words befitting his position. Lit., the lovely one of the country. When the Blessed One had ended his meal, and had given thanks, he rose from his seat, and went away. And the child followed the Blessed One, saying: Monk give me my inheritance give me ! " ! my inheritance ! The Blessed One turned the boy not back. And the people with the Blessed One, were not able to stop him. And so he went with the Blessed One even up to the grove. Then the Blessed One thought : c This wealth, this property of his father s, which he is asking for, perishes in the using, and brings vexa tion with it I will give him the sevenfold ! Ariyan wealth which I obtained under the Bo-tree, and make him the heir of a spiritual inheritance ! " And he " said to Sariputta Well, then do thou, Sariputta, : receive Rahula into the Order." But when the child had been taken into the Order the king grieved exceedingly. And he was unable to bear his grief, and made it known to the Blessed One, and asked of him a boon, saying you so please, : "If master, let not my lords receive a son into the Order without the leave of his father and mother." And the Blessed One granted the boon. And the next day, as he sat in the king s house after his meal was over, the king, sitting respectfully by when you were practising " him, said Master : ! austerities, a deva came to me, and said Your : son is dead And I believed him not, and rejected ! what he said, answering My son : will not die without attaining Buddhahood ! And he replied, saying Why should you now : l!< have believed ? when formerly though they showed did you my bones, and said your son was dead, you not believe them. * And in that connexion he told the story of his Birth as the Great Keeper of Righteousness. And when the story was ended, the king attained to the Fruit of the Third Path. And so the Blessed One established his father in the Three Fruits and he returned to Kajagaha attended ; by the company of the brethren, and resided at Cool Grove. At that time the householder Anatha Pindika, bringingmerchandise in five hundred carts, went to the house of a trader in Rajagaha, his intimate friend, and there heard that a Blessed Buddha had arisen. And very early in the morning he went to the Teacher, the door being opened by the power of devas, and heard the Truth and became converted. And on the next day he gave a great donation to the Order, with the Buddha at their head, and received a from the Teacher that he would come to promise Savatthi. Then along the road, forty-five leagues in length, he built resting-places at every league, at an expenditure of a hundred thousand for each. And he bought the Grove called Jetavana for eighteen kotis of gold laying them side by side over the ground, and pieces, erected there a new building. In the midst thereof he made a pleasant room for him of the tenfold power, and around it separately constructed dwellings for the eighty chief elders, and other residences with single and double walls, and long halls and open roofs, Mahadhammapala Jataka, no. 447. See above, p. 224. a See Vin, ii, 154 f. ; Kindred Sayings, i, 271 f. ornamented with ducks and quails and ponds also ; he made, and terraces to walk on by day and by night. And so having constructed a delightful residence on a pleasant spot, at an of expense eighteen kotis, he sent a message to him of the tenfold that power he should come. The Master, hearing the messenger s words, left Rajagaha attended by a great multitude of monks, and in due course arrived at the city of Savatthi. Then the wealthy merchant decorated the monastery ; and on the day on which the Tathagata should arrive at Jetavana he arrayed his son in splendour, and sent him on with five hundred youths in festival attire. And he and his retinue, holding five hundred flags resplendent with cloth of five different colours, appeared before him of the tenfold power. And behind him Maha-Subhadda and Chula-Subhadda, the two daughters of the merchant, went forth with five hundred damsels carrying water-pots full of water. And behind them, decked with all her ornaments, the merchant s wife went forth, with five hundred matrons carrying vessels full of food. And behind them all, the great merchant himself, clad in new robes, with five hundred traders also dressed in new robes, went out to meet the Blessed One. The Blessed One, sending this retinue of lay disciples in front, and attended by the great multitude of monks, entered the Jetavana monastery with the infinite graceand unequalled majesty of a Buddha, making the spaces of the grove bright with the halo from his person, as if they were sprinkled with gold dust. Then Anatha Pincjika asked him " : How, my lord, " shall I deal with this Vihara ? give it then to " " Householder," was the reply, the Order of Mendicants, whether now present or hereafter to arrive." " And the great merchant, saying : So be it, my lord," brought a golden vessel, and poured water over the hand of him of the tenfold power, and dedicated I give this Jetavana Vihara to " the Vihara, saying, the Order of Mendicants with the Buddha at their head, and to all from every direction now present or x hereafter to come." And the Master accepted the Vihara, and giving thanks, pointed out the advantages of monasteries, saying : 294. Cold they ward off, and heat ; So also beasts of prey, And creeping things, and gnats, And rains in the cold season. And when the dreaded heat and winds Arise, they ward them off. 295. To give to monks a dwelling-place, Wherein in safety and at ease To think and insight gain, The Buddha praises most of all. 296. Let therefore a wise man, Regarding his own weal, Have pleasant monasteries built, And lodge there learned men. 297. Let him with cheerful mien, Give food to them, and drink, And clothes, and dwelling-places To the upright in mind. 298. Then they shall preach to him the Norm The Norm, dispelling every grief Which Norm, when here- he learns, he sins Chulla- No more, reaching the perfect well (Vinaya, vagga VI, 1). This formula has been constantly found in rock inscriptions in India and Ceylon over the ancient cave-dwellings of Buddhist hermits. Anatha Pindika began the dedication festival from the second day. The festival held at the dedication of Visakha s building ended in four months, but Anatha Pindika s dedication festival lasted nine months. At the festival, too, eighteen kotis were spent ; on that one monastery he spent wealth so amounting to fifty-four kotis. Long ago, too, in the time of the Blessed Buddha Vipassin, a merchant named Punabbasu Mitta bought that very spot by laying golden bricks over it,and built a monastery there a league in length. And in the time of the Blessed Buddha Sikhin, a merchant named Sirivaddha bought that very spot by spreading golden ploughshares over it, and built there a monastery three-quarters of a league in length. And in the time of the Blessed Buddha Vessabhu, a merchant named Sotthiya bought that very spot by laying golden elephant feet along it, and built a monastery there half a league in length. And in the time of the Blessed Buddha Kakusandha, a merchant named Acchtita also bought that very spot by laying there a monastery a golden bricks over it, and built quarter of a league in length. And in the time of the Blessed Buddha Konagamana, a merchant named Ugga bought that very spot by laying golden tortoises over it, and built there a monastery half a league in length. And in the time of the Blessed Buddha that Kassapa, a merchant named Sumangala bought over it, and built very spot by laying golden bricks there a monastery sixty acres in extent. And in the time of our Blessed One, Anatha Pindika the merchant coins over bought that very spot by laying kahapana it,and built there a monastery thirty acres in extent. For that spot is a place which not one of all the Buddhas has deserted. And so the Blessed One lived in that spot from the attainment of all-knowledge under the Bo-tree till his death. This is the Proximate Epoch.
‘‘သန္တိကေနိဒါနံ ပန ‘ဘဂဝါ သာဝတ္ထိယံ ဝိဟရတိ ဇေတဝနေ အနာထပိဏ္ဍိကဿ အာရာမေ။ ဝေသာလိယံ ဝိဟရတိ မဟာဝနေ ကူဋာဂါရသာလာယ’န္တိ ဧဝံ တေသု တေသု ဌာနေသု ဝိဟရတော တသ္မိံ တသ္မိံ ဌာနေယေဝ လဗ္ဘတီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တံ။ ကိဉ္စာပိ ဧဝံ ဝုတ္တံ, အထ ခေါ ပန တမ္ပိ အာဒိတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဧဝံ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ – ဥဒါနံ ဥဒါနေတွာ ဇယပလ္လင်္ကေ နိသိန္နဿ ဟိ ဘဂဝတော ဧတဒဟောသိ ‘‘အဟံ ကပ္ပသတသဟဿာဓိကာနိ စတ္တာရိ အသင်္ချေယျာနိ ဣမဿ ပလ္လင်္ကဿ ကာရဏာ သန္ဓာဝိံ, ဧတ္တကံ မေ ကာလံ ဣမဿေဝ ပလ္လင်္ကဿ ကာရဏာ အလင်္ကတသီသံ ဂီဝါယ ဆိန္ဒိတွာ ဒိန္နံ, သုအဉ္ဇိတာနိ အက္ခီနိ ဟဒယမံသဉ္စ ဥဗ္ဗဋ္ဋေတွာ ဒိန္နံ, ဇာလီကုမာရသဒိသာ ပုတ္တာ ကဏှာဇိနကုမာရိသဒိသာ ဓီတရော မဒ္ဒီဒေဝိသဒိသာ ဘရိယာယော စ ပရေသံ ဒါသတ္ထာယ ဒိန္နာ, အယံ မေ ပလ္လင်္ကော ဇယပလ္လင်္ကော ဝရပလ္လင်္ကော စ။ ဧတ္ထ မေ နိသိန္နဿ သင်္ကပ္ပါ ပရိပုဏ္ဏာ, န တာဝ ဣတော ဥဋ္ဌဟိဿာမီ’’တိ အနေကကောဋိသတသဟဿာ သမာပတ္တိယော သမာပဇ္ဇန္တော သတ္တာဟံ တတ္ထေဝ နိသီဒိ။ ယံ သန္ဓာယ ဝုတ္တံ ‘‘အထ ခေါ ဘဂဝါ သတ္တာဟံ ဧကပလ္လင်္ကေန နိသီဒိ ဝိမုတ္တိသုခပဋိသံဝေဒီ’’တိ (ဥဒါ။ ၁၊ မဟာဝ။ ၁)။
အထ ဧကစ္စာနံ ဒေဝတာနံ ‘‘အဇ္ဇာပိ နူန သိဒ္ဓတ္ထဿ ကတ္တဗ္ဗကိစ္စံ အတ္ထိ, ပလ္လင်္ကသ္မိဉှိ အာလယံ န ဝိဇဟတီ’’တိ ပရိဝိတက္ကော ဥဒပါဒိ။ သတ္ထာ ဒေဝတာနံ ပရိဝိတက္ကံ ဉတွာ တာသံ ဝိတက္ကဝူပသမနတ္ထံ ဝေဟာသံ အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂန္တွာ ယမကပါဋိဟာရိယံ ဒဿေသိ။ မဟာဗောဓိမဏ္ဍသ္မိဉှိ ကတပါဋိဟာရိယဉ္စ, ဉာတိသမာဂမေ ကတပါဋိဟာရိယဉ္စ, ပါထိကပုတ္တသမာဂမေ ကတပါဋိဟာရိယဉ္စ, သဗ္ဗံ ကဏ္ဍမ္ဗရုက္ခမူလေ ယမကပါဋိဟာရိယသဒိသံ အဟောသိ။
ဧဝံ သတ္ထာ ဣမိနာ ပါဋိဟာရိယေန ဒေဝတာနံ ဝိတက္ကံ ဝူပသမေတွာ ပလ္လင်္ကတော ဤသကံ ပါစီနနိဿိတေ ဥတ္တရဒိသာဘာဂေ ဌတွာ ‘‘ဣမသ္မိံ ဝတ မေ ပလ္လင်္ကေ သဗ္ဗညုတညာဏံ ပဋိဝိဒ္ဓ’’န္တိ စတ္တာရိ အသင်္ချေယျာနိ ကပ္ပသတသဟဿဉ္စ ပူရိတာနံ ပါရမီနံ ဖလာဓိဂမဋ္ဌာနံ ပလ္လင်္ကံ ဗောဓိရုက္ခဉ္စ အနိမိသေဟိ အက္ခီဟိ ဩလောကယမာနော သတ္တာဟံ ဝီတိနာမေသိ, တံ ဌာနံ အနိမိသစေတိယံ နာမ ဇာတံ။ အထ ပလ္လင်္ကဿ စ ဌိတဋ္ဌာနဿ စ အန္တရာ စင်္ကမံ မာပေတွာ ပုရတ္ထိမပစ္ဆိမတော အာယတေ ရတနစင်္ကမေ စင်္ကမန္တော သတ္တာဟံ ဝီတိနာမေသိ, တံ ဌာနံ ရတနစင်္ကမစေတိယံ နာမ ဇာတံ။
စတုတ္ထေ ပန သတ္တာဟေ ဗောဓိတော ပစ္ဆိမုတ္တရဒိသာဘာဂေ ဒေဝတာ ရတနဃရံ မာပယိံသု, တတ္ထ ပလ္လင်္ကေန နိသီဒိတွာ အဘိဓမ္မပိဋကံ ဝိသေသတော စေတ္ထ အနန္တနယံ သမန္တပဋ္ဌာနံ ဝိစိနန္တော သတ္တာဟံ ဝီတိနာမေသိ။ အာဘိဓမ္မိကာ ပနာဟု ‘‘ရတနဃရံ နာမ န သတ္တရတနမယံ ဂေဟံ, သတ္တန္နံ ပန ပကရဏာနံ သမ္မသိတဋ္ဌာနံ ‘ရတနဃရ’န္တိ ဝုစ္စတီ’’တိ။ ယသ္မာ ပနေတ္ထ ဥဘောပေတေ ပရိယာယာ ယုဇ္ဇန္တိ, တသ္မာ ဥဘယမ္ပေတံ ဂဟေတဗ္ဗမေဝ။ တတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ပန တံ ဌာနံ ရတနဃရစေတိယံ နာမ ဇာတံ။ ဧဝံ ဗောဓိသမီပေယေဝ စတ္တာရိ သတ္တာဟာနိ ဝီတိနာမေတွာ ပဉ္စမေ သတ္တာဟေ ဗောဓိရုက္ခမူလာ ယေန အဇပါလနိဂြောဓော တေနုပသင်္ကမိ, တတြာပိ ဓမ္မံ ဝိစိနန္တောယေဝ ဝိမုတ္တိသုခံ ပဋိသံဝေဒေန္တော နိသီဒိ။
တသ္မိံ သမယေ မာရော ဒေဝပုတ္တော ‘‘ဧတ္တကံ ကာလံ အနုဗန္ဓန္တော ဩတာရာပေက္ခောပိ ဣမဿ န ကိဉ္စိ ခလိတံ အဒ္ဒသံ, အတိက္ကန္တောဒါနိ ဧသ မမ ဝသ’’န္တိ ဒေါမနဿပ္ပတ္တော မဟာမဂ္ဂေ နိသီဒိတွာ သောဠသ ကာရဏာနိ စိန္တေန္တော ဘူမိယံ သောဠသ လေခါ ကဍ္ဎိ – ‘‘အဟံ ဧသော ဝိယ ဒါနပါရမိံ န ပူရေသိံ, တေနမှိ ဣမိနာ သဒိသော န ဇာတော’’တိ ဧကံ လေခံ ကဍ္ဎိ။ တထာ ‘‘အဟံ ဧသော ဝိယ သီလပါရမိံ, နေက္ခမ္မပါရမိံ, ပညာပါရမိံ, ဝီရိယပါရမိံ, ခန္တိပါရမိံ, သစ္စပါရမိံ, အဓိဋ္ဌာနပါရမိံ, မေတ္တာပါရမိံ, ဥပေက္ခာပါရမိံ န ပူရေသိံ, တေနမှိ ဣမိနာ သဒိသော န ဇာတော’’တိ ဒသမံ လေခံ ကဍ္ဎိ။ တထာ ‘‘အဟံ ဧသော ဝိယ အသာဓာရဏဿ ဣန္ဒြိယပရောပရိယတ္တဉာဏဿ ပဋိဝေဓာယ ဥပနိဿယဘူတာ ဒသ ပါရမိယော န ပူရေသိံ, တေနမှိ ဣမိနာ သဒိသော န ဇာတော’’တိ ဧကာဒသမံ လေခံ ကဍ္ဎိ။ တထာ ‘‘အဟံ ဧသော ဝိယ အသာဓာရဏဿ အာသယာနုသယဉာဏဿ, မဟာကရုဏာသမာပတ္တိဉာဏဿ, ယမကပါဋိဟီရဉာဏဿ, အနာဝရဏဉာဏဿ, သဗ္ဗညုတညာဏဿ ပဋိဝေဓာယ ဥပနိဿယဘူတာ ဒသ ပါရမိယော န ပူရေသိံ, တေနမှိ ဣမိနာ သဒိသော န ဇာတော’’တိ သောဠသမံ လေခံ ကဍ္ဎိ။ ဧဝံ ဣမေဟိ ကာရဏေဟိ မဟာမဂ္ဂေ သောဠသ လေခါ ကဍ္ဎမာနော နိသီဒိ။
တသ္မိံ သမယေ တဏှာ, အရတိ, ရဂါတိ တိဿော မာရဓီတရော ‘‘ပိတာ နော န ပညာယတိ, ကဟံ နု ခေါ ဧတရဟီ’’တိ ဩလောကယမာနာ တံ ဒေါမနဿပ္ပတ္တံ ဘူမိံ ဝိလေခမာနံ နိသိန္နံ ဒိသွာ ပိတု သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘ကသ္မာ, တာတ, ဒုက္ခီ ဒုမ္မနော’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိံသု။ အမ္မာ, အယံ မဟာသမဏော မယှံ ဝသံ အတိက္ကန္တော, ဧတ္တကံ ကာလံ ဩလောကေန္တော ဩတာရမဿ ဒဋ္ဌုံ နာသက္ခိံ, တေနာဟံ ဒုက္ခီ ဒုမ္မနောတိ။ ယဒိ ဧဝံ မာ စိန္တယိတ္ထ, မယမေတံ အတ္တနော ဝသေ ကတွာ အာဒါယ အာဂမိဿာမာတိ။ န သက္ကာ, အမ္မာ, ဧသော ကေနစိ ဝသေ ကာတုံ, အစလာယ သဒ္ဓါယ ပတိဋ္ဌိတော ဧသော ပုရိသောတိ။ ‘‘တာတ မယံ ဣတ္ထိယော နာမ ဣဒါနေဝ နံ ရာဂပါသာဒီဟိ ဗန္ဓိတွာ အာနေဿာမ, တုမှေ မာ စိန္တယိတ္ထာ’’တိ ဘဂဝန္တံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ‘‘ပါဒေ တေ သမဏ ပရိစာရေမာ’’တိ အာဟံသု။ ဘဂဝါ ဝ တာသံ ဝစနံ မနသိ အကာသိ, န အက္ခီနိ ဥမ္မီလေတွာ ဩလောကေသိ, အနုတ္တရေ ဥပဓိသင်္ခယေ ဝိမုတ္တမာနသော ဝိဝေကသုခညေဝ အနုဘဝန္တော နိသီဒိ။
ပုန မာရဓီတရော ‘‘ဥစ္စာဝစာ ခေါ ပုရိသာနံ အဓိပ္ပါယာ, ကေသဉ္စိ ကုမာရိကာသု ပေမံ ဟောတိ, ကေသဉ္စိ ပဌမဝယေ ဌိတာသု, ကေသဉ္စိ မဇ္ဈိမဝယေ ဌိတာသု, ယံနူန မယံ နာနပ္ပကာရေဟိ ရူပေဟိ ပလောဘေယျာမာ’’တိ ဧကမေကာ ကုမာရိဝဏ္ဏာဒိဝသေန သတံ သတံ အတ္တဘာဝေ အဘိနိမ္မိနိတွာ ကုမာရိယော, အဝိဇာတာ, သကိံဝိဇာတာ, ဒုဝိဇာတာ, မဇ္ဈိမိတ္ထိယော, မဟိတ္ထိယော စ ဟုတွာ ဆက္ခတ္တုံ ဘဂဝန္တံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ‘‘ပါဒေ တေ သမဏ ပရိစာရေမာ’’တိ အာဟံသု။ တမ္ပိ ဘဂဝါ န မနသာကာသိ, ယထာ တံ အနုတ္တရေ ဥပဓိသင်္ခယေဝ ဝိမုတ္တော။ ကေစိ ပနာစရိယာ ဝဒန္တိ ‘‘တာ မဟိတ္ထိဘာဝေန ဥပဂတာ ဒိသွာ ဘဂဝါ ‘ဧဝမေဝံ ဧတာ ခဏ္ဍဒန္တာ ပလိတကေသာ ဟောန္တူ’တိ အဓိဋ္ဌာသီ’’တိ, တံ န ဂဟေတဗ္ဗံ။ န ဟိ သတ္ထာ ဧဝရူပံ အဓိဋ္ဌာနံ ကရောတိ။ ဘဂဝါ ပန ‘‘အပေထ တုမှေ, ကိံ ဒိသွာ ဧဝံ ဝါယမထ, ဧဝရူပံ နာမ အဝီတရာဂါဒီနံ ပုရတော ကာတုံ ယုတ္တံ, တထာဂတဿ ပန ရာဂေါ ပဟီနော, ဒေါသော ပဟီနော, မောဟော ပဟီနော’’တိ အတ္တနော ကိလေသပ္ပဟာနံ အာရဗ္ဘ –
‘‘ယဿ ဇိတံ နာဝဇီယတိ, ဇိတမဿ နောယာတိ ကောစိ လောကေ၊
တံ ဗုဒ္ဓမနန္တဂေါစရံ, အပဒံ ကေန ပဒေန နေဿထ။
‘‘ယဿ ဇာလိနီ ဝိသတ္တိကာ, တဏှာ နတ္ထိ ကုဟိဉ္စိ နေတဝေ၊
တံ ဗုဒ္ဓမနန္တဂေါစရံ, အပဒံ ကေန ပဒေန နေဿထာ’’တိ။ (ဓ။ ပ။ ၁၇၉-၁၈၀) –
ဣမာ ဓမ္မပဒေ ဗုဒ္ဓဝဂ္ဂေ ဒွေ ဂါထာ ဝဒန္တော ဓမ္မံ ကထေသိ။ တာ ‘‘သစ္စံ ကိရ နော ပိတာ အဝေါစ, အရဟံ သုဂတော လောကေ န ရာဂေန သုဝါနယော’’တိအာဒီနိ ဝတွာ ပိတု သန္တိကံ အဂမံသု။
ဘဂဝါပိ တတ္ထ သတ္တာဟံ ဝီတိနာမေတွာ မုစလိန္ဒမူလံ အဂမာသိ။ တတ္ထ သတ္တာဟဝဒ္ဒလိကာယ ဥပ္ပန္နာယ သီတာဒိပဋိဗာဟနတ္ထံ မုစလိန္ဒေန နာဂရာဇေန သတ္တက္ခတ္တုံ ဘောဂေဟိ ပရိက္ခိတ္တော အသမ္ဗာဓာယ ဂန္ဓကုဋိယံ ဝိဟရန္တော ဝိယ ဝိမုတ္တိသုခံ ပဋိသံဝေဒိယမာနော သတ္တာဟံ ဝီတိနာမေတွာ ရာဇာယတနံ ဥပသင်္ကမိ, တတ္ထာပိ ဝိမုတ္တိသုခံ ပဋိသံဝေဒိယမာနောယေဝ နိသီဒိ။ ဧတ္တာဝတာ သတ္တ သတ္တာဟာနိ ပရိပုဏ္ဏာနိ။ ဧတ္ထန္တရေ နေဝ မုခဓောဝနံ, န သရီရပဋိဇဂ္ဂနံ, န အာဟာရကိစ္စံ အဟောသိ, ဈာနသုခဖလသုခေနေဝ ဝီတိနာမေသိ။
အထဿ တသ္မိံ သတ္တသတ္တာဟမတ္ထကေ ဧကူနပညာသတိမေ ဒိဝသေ တတ္ထ နိသိန္နဿ ‘‘မုခံ ဓောဝိဿာမီ’’တိ စိတ္တံ ဥဒပါဒိ။ သက္ကော ဒေဝါနမိန္ဒော အဂဒဟရီဋကံ အာဟရိတွာ အဒါသိ, သတ္ထာ တံ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိ, တေနဿ သရီရဝဠဉ္ဇံ အဟောသိ။ အထဿ သက္ကောယေဝ နာဂလတာဒန္တကဋ္ဌဉ္စေဝ မုခဓောဝနဥဒကဉ္စ အဒါသိ။ သတ္ထာ တံ ဒန္တကဋ္ဌံ ခါဒိတွာ အနောတတ္တဒဟောဒကေန မုခံ ဓောဝိတွာ တတ္ထေဝ ရာဇာယတနမူလေ နိသီဒိ။
တသ္မိံ သမယေ တပုဿဘလ္လိကာ နာမ ဒွေ ဝါဏိဇာ ပဉ္စဟိ သကဋသတေဟိ ဥက္ကလာဇနပဒါ မဇ္ဈိမဒေသံ ဂစ္ဆန္တာ အတ္တနော ဉာတိသာလောဟိတာယ ဒေဝတာယ သကဋာနိ သန္နိရုမ္ဘိတွာ သတ္ထု အာဟာရသမ္ပာဒနေ ဥဿာဟိတာ မန္ထဉ္စ မဓုပိဏ္ဍိကဉ္စ အာဒါယ ‘‘ပဋိဂ္ဂဏှာတု နော, ဘန္တေ, ဘဂဝါ ဣမံ အာဟာရံ အနုကမ္ပံ ဥပါဒါယာ’’တိ သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ အဋ္ဌံသု။ ဘဂဝါ ပါယာသပဋိဂ္ဂဟဏဒိဝသေယေဝ ပတ္တဿ အန္တရဟိတတ္တာ ‘‘န ခေါ တထာဂတာ ဟတ္ထေသု ပဋိဂ္ဂဏှန္တိ, ကိမှိ နု ခေါ အဟံ ပဋိဂ္ဂဏှေယျ’’န္တိ စိန္တေသိ။ အထဿ စိတ္တံ ဉတွာ စတူဟိ ဒိသာဟိ စတ္တာရော မဟာရာဇာနော ဣန္ဒနီလမဏိမယေ ပတ္တေ ဥပနာမေသုံ, ဘဂဝါ တေ ပဋိက္ခိပိ။ ပုန မုဂ္ဂဝဏ္ဏသေလမယေ စတ္တာရော ပတ္တေ ဥပနာမေသုံ။ ဘဂဝါ စတုန္နမ္ပိ ဒေဝပုတ္တာနံ အနုကမ္ပာယ စတ္တာရောပိ ပတ္တေ ပဋိဂ္ဂဟေတွာ ဥပရူပရိ ဌပေတွာ ‘‘ဧကော ဟောတူ’’တိ အဓိဋ္ဌာသိ, စတ္တာရောပိ မုခဝဋ္ဋိယံ ပညာယမာနလေခါ ဟုတွာ မဇ္ဈိမေန ပမာဏေန ဧကတ္တံ ဥပဂမိံသု။ ဘဂဝါ တသ္မိံ ပစ္စဂ္ဃေ သေလမယေ ပတ္တေ အာဟာရံ ပဋိဂ္ဂဏှိတွာ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ အနုမောဒနံ အကာသိ။ ဒွေ ဘာတရော ဝါဏိဇာ ဗုဒ္ဓဉ္စ ဓမ္မဉ္စ သရဏံ ဂန္တွာ ဒွေဝါစိကာ ဥပါသကာ အဟေသုံ။ အထ နေသံ ‘‘ဧကံ နော, ဘန္တေ, ပရိစရိတဗ္ဗဋ္ဌာနံ ဒေထာ’’တိ ဝဒန္တာနံ ဒက္ခိဏဟတ္ထေန အတ္တနော သီသံ ပရာမသိတွာ ကေသဓာတုယော အဒါသိ။ တေ အတ္တနော နဂရေ တာ ဓာတုယော သုဝဏ္ဏသမုဂ္ဂဿ အန္တော ပက္ခိပိတွာ စေတိယံ ပတိဋ္ဌာပေသုံ။
သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါပိ ခေါ တတော ဥဋ္ဌာယ ပုန အဇပါလနိဂြောဓမေဝ ဂန္တွာ နိဂြောဓမူလေ နိသီဒိ။ အထဿ တတ္ထ နိသိန္နမတ္တဿေဝ အတ္တနာ အဓိဂတဿ ဓမ္မဿ ဂမ္ဘီရတံ ပစ္စဝေက္ခန္တဿ သဗ္ဗဗုဒ္ဓါနံ အာစိဏ္ဏော ‘‘အဓိဂတော ခေါ မျာယံ ဓမ္မော’’တိ ပရေသံ ဓမ္မံ အဒေသေတုကမျတာကာရပဝတ္တော ဝိတက္ကော ဥဒပါဒိ။ အထ ဗြဟ္မာ သဟမ္ပတိ ‘‘နဿတိ ဝတ ဘော လောကော, ဝိနဿတိ ဝတ ဘော လောကော’’တိ ဒသဟိ စက္ကဝါဠသဟဿေဟိ သက္ကသုယာမသန္တုသိတသုနိမ္မိတဝသဝတ္တိမဟာဗြဟ္မာနော အာဒါယ သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘ဒေသေတု, ဘန္တေ, ဘဂဝါ ဓမ္မ’’န္တိအာဒိနာ နယေန ဓမ္မဒေသနံ အာယာစိ။
သတ္ထာ တဿ ပဋိညံ ဒတွာ ‘‘ကဿ နု ခေါ အဟံ ပဌမံ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေယျ’’န္တိ စိန္တေန္တော ‘‘အာဠာရော ပဏ္ဍိတော, သော ဣမံ ဓမ္မံ ခိပ္ပံ အာဇာနိဿတီ’’တိ စိတ္တံ ဥပ္ပါဒေတွာ ပုန ဩလောကေန္တော တဿ သတ္တာဟကာလကတဘာဝံ ဉတွာ ဥဒကံ အာဝဇ္ဇေသိ။ တဿာပိ အဘိဒေါသကာလကတဘာဝံ ဉတွာ ‘‘ဗဟူပကာရာ ခေါ မေ ပဉ္စဝဂ္ဂိယာ ဘိက္ခူ’’တိ ပဉ္စဝဂ္ဂိယေ အာရဗ္ဘ မနသိကာရံ ကတွာ ‘‘ကဟံ နု ခေါ တေ ဧတရဟိ ဝိဟရန္တီ’’တိ အာဝဇ္ဇေန္တော ‘‘ဗာရာဏသိယံ ဣသိပတနေ မိဂဒါယေ’’တိ ဉတွာ ‘‘တတ္ထ ဂန္တွာ ဓမ္မစက္ကံ ပဝတ္တေဿာမီ’’တိ ကတိပါဟံ ဗောဓိမဏ္ဍသာမန္တာယေဝ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရန္တော ဝိဟရိတွာ အာသာဠှိပုဏ္ဏမာသိယံ ‘‘ဗာရာဏသိံ ဂမိဿာမီ’’တိ စာတုဒ္ဒသိယံ ပစ္စူသသမယေ ဝိဘာတာယ ရတ္တိယာ ကာလဿေဝ ပတ္တစီဝရမာဒါယ အဋ္ဌာရသယောဇနမဂ္ဂံ ပဋိပန္နော အန္တရာမဂ္ဂေ ဥပကံ နာမ အာဇီဝကံ ဒိသွာ တဿ အတ္တနော ဗုဒ္ဓဘာဝံ အာစိက္ခိတွာ တံ ဒိဝသံယေဝ သာယနှသမယေ ဣသိပတနံ အဂမာသိ။
ပဉ္စဝဂ္ဂိယာ ထေရာ တထာဂတံ ဒူရတောဝ အာဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘အယံ အာဝုသော သမဏော ဂေါတမော ပစ္စယဗာဟုလ္လာယ အာဝတ္တိတွာ ပရိပုဏ္ဏကာယော ပီဏိန္ဒြိယော သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏ္ဏော ဟုတွာ အာဂစ္ဆတိ, ဣမဿ အဘိဝါဒနာဒီနိ န ကရိဿာမ, မဟာကုလပသုတော ခေါ ပနေသ အာသနာဘိဟာရံ အရဟတိ, တေနဿ အာသနမတ္တံ ပညာပေဿာမာ’’တိ ကတိကံ အကံသု။ ဘဂဝါ သဒေဝကဿ လောကဿ စိတ္တာစာရံ ဇာနနသမတ္ထေန ဉာဏေန ‘‘ကိံ နု ခေါ ဣမေ စိန္တယိံသူ’’တိ အာဝဇ္ဇေတွာ စိတ္တံ အညာသိ။ အထ နေ သဗ္ဗဒေဝမနုဿေသု အနောဒိဿကဝသေန ဖရဏသမတ္ထံ မေတ္တစိတ္တံ သင်္ခိပိတွာ ဩဒိဿကဝသေန မေတ္တစိတ္တေန ဖရိ။ တေ ဘဂဝတာ မေတ္တစိတ္တေန ဖုဋ္ဌာ တထာဂတေ ဥပသင်္ကမန္တေ သကာယ ကတိကာယ သဏ္ဌာတုံ အသက္ကောန္တာ အဘိဝါဒနပစ္စုဋ္ဌာနာဒီနိ သဗ္ဗကိစ္စာနိ အကံသု, သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓဘာဝံ ပနဿ အဇာနမာနာ ကေဝလံ နာမေန စ အာဝုသောဝါဒေန စ သမုဒါစရန္တိ။
အထ နေ ဘဂဝါ ‘‘မာ ဝေါ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, တထာဂတံ နာမေန စ အာဝုသောဝါဒေန စ သမုဒါစရထ, အရဟံ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, တထာဂတော သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ’’တိ အတ္တနော ဗုဒ္ဓဘာဝံ သညာပေတွာ ပညတ္တေ ဝရဗုဒ္ဓါသနေ နိသိန္နော ဥတ္တရာသာဠှနက္ခတ္တယောဂေ ဝတ္တမာနေ အဋ္ဌာရသဟိ ဗြဟ္မကောဋီဟိ ပရိဝုတော ပဉ္စဝဂ္ဂိယေ ထေရေ အာမန္တေတွာ ဓမ္မစက္ကပ္ပဝတ္တနသုတ္တန္တံ ဒေသေသိ။ တေသု အညာသိကောဏ္ဍညတ္ထေရော ဒေသနာနုသာရေန ဉာဏံ ပေသေန္တော သုတ္တပရိယောသာနေ အဋ္ဌာရသဟိ ဗြဟ္မကောဋီဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌာသိ။ သတ္ထာ တတ္ထေဝ ဝဿံ ဥပဂန္တွာ ပုနဒိဝသေ ဝပ္ပတ္ထေရံ ဩဝဒန္တော ဝိဟာရေယေဝ နိသီဒိ, သေသာ စတ္တာရော ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရိံသု။ ဝပ္ပတ္ထေရော ပုဗ္ဗဏှေယေဝ သောတာပတ္တိဖလံ ပါပုဏိ။ ဧတေနေဝ ဥပါယေန ပုနဒိဝသေ ဘဒ္ဒိယတ္ထေရံ, ပုနဒိဝသေ မဟာနာမတ္ထေရံ, ပုနဒိဝသေ အဿဇိတ္ထေရန္တိ သဗ္ဗေ သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌာပေတွာ ပဉ္စမိယံ ပက္ခဿ ပဉ္စပိ ဇနေ သန္နိပါတေတွာ အနတ္တလက္ခဏသုတ္တန္တံ (သံ။ နိ။ ၃။၅၉၊ မဟာဝ။ ၂၀ အာဒယော) ဒေသေသိ။ ဒေသနာပရိယောသာနေ ပဉ္စပိ ထေရာ အရဟတ္တဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိံသု။ အထ သတ္ထာ ယသကုလပုတ္တဿ ဥပနိဿယံ ဒိသွာ တံ ရတ္တိဘာဂေ နိဗ္ဗိဇ္ဇိတွာ ဂေဟံ ပဟာယ နိက္ခန္တံ ‘‘ဧဟိ ယသာ’’တိ ပက္ကောသိတွာ တသ္မိံယေဝ ရတ္တိဘာဂေ သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ, ပုနဒိဝသေ အရဟတ္တေ ပတိဋ္ဌာပေတွာ, အပရေပိ တဿ သဟာယကေ စတုပဏ္ဏာသ ဇနေ ဧဟိဘိက္ခုပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာယ ပဗ္ဗာဇေတွာ အရဟတ္တံ ပါပေသိ။
ဧဝံ လောကေ ဧကသဋ္ဌိယာ အရဟန္တေသု ဇာတေသု သတ္ထာ ဝုတ္ထဝဿော ပဝါရေတွာ ‘‘စရထ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, စာရိက’’န္တိ သဋ္ဌိ ဘိက္ခူ ဒိသာသု ပေသေတွာ သယံ ဥရုဝေလံ ဂစ္ဆန္တော အန္တရာမဂ္ဂေ ကပ္ပါသိကဝနသဏ္ဍေ တိံသ ဇနေ ဘဒ္ဒဝဂ္ဂိယကုမာရေ ဝိနေသိ။ တေသု သဗ္ဗပစ္ဆိမကော သောတာပန္နော, သဗ္ဗုတ္တမော အနာဂါမီ အဟောသိ။ တေပိ သဗ္ဗေ ဧဟိဘိက္ခုဘာဝေနေဝ ပဗ္ဗာဇေတွာ ဒိသာသု ပေသေတွာ ဥရုဝေလံ ဂန္တွာ အဍ္ဎုဍ္ဎာနိ ပါဋိဟာရိယသဟဿာနိ ဒဿေတွာ ဥရုဝေလကဿပါဒယော သဟဿဇဋိလပရိဝါရေ တေဘာတိကဇဋိလေ ဝိနေတွာ ဧဟိဘိက္ခုဘာဝေနေဝ ပဗ္ဗာဇေတွာ ဂယာသီသေ နိသီဒါပေတွာ အာဒိတ္တပရိယာယဒေသနာယ (မဟာဝ။ ၅၄) အရဟတ္တေ ပတိဋ္ဌာပေတွာ တေန အရဟန္တသဟဿေန ပရိဝုတော ‘‘ဗိမ္ဗိသာရရညော ဒိန္နံ ပဋိညံ မောစေဿာမီ’’တိ ရာဇဂဟံ ဂန္တွာ နဂရူပစာရေ လဋ္ဌိဝနုယျာနံ အဂမာသိ။ ရာဇာ ဥယျာနပါလဿ သန္တိကာ ‘‘သတ္ထာ အာဂတော’’တိ သုတွာ ဒွါဒသနဟုတေဟိ ဗြာဟ္မဏဂဟပတိကေဟိ ပရိဝုတော သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ စက္ကဝိစိတ္တတလေသု သုဝဏ္ဏပဋ္ဋဝိတာနံ ဝိယ ပဘာသမုဒယံ ဝိဿဇ္ဇန္တေသု တထာဂတဿ ပါဒေသု သိရသာ နိပတိတွာ ဧကမန္တံ နိသီဒိ သဒ္ဓိံ ပရိသာယ။
အထ ခေါ တေသံ ဗြာဟ္မဏဂဟပတိကာနံ ဧတဒဟောသိ ‘‘ကိံ နု ခေါ မဟာသမဏော ဥရုဝေလကဿပေ ဗြဟ္မစရိယံ စရတိ, ဥဒါဟု ဥရုဝေလကဿပေါ မဟာသမဏေ’’တိ။ ဘဂဝါ တေသံ စေတသာ စေတောပရိဝိတက္ကမညာယ ထေရံ ဂါထာယ အဇ္ဈဘာသိ –
‘‘ကိမေဝ ဒိသွာ ဥရုဝေလဝါသိ, ပဟာသိ အဂ္ဂိံ ကိသကော ဝဒါနော၊
ပုစ္ဆာမိ တံ ကဿပ ဧတမတ္ထံ, ကထံ ပဟီနံ တဝ အဂ္ဂိဟုတ္တ’’န္တိ။ (မဟာဝ။ ၅၅)၊
ထေရောပိ ဘဂဝတော အဓိပ္ပါယံ ဝိဒိတွာ –
‘‘ရူပေ စ သဒ္ဒေ စ အထော ရသေ စ, ကာမိတ္ထိယော စာဘိဝဒန္တိ ယညာ၊
ဧတံ မလန္တိ ဥပဓီသု ဉတွာ, တသ္မာ န ယိဋ္ဌေ န ဟုတေ အရဉ္ဇိ’’န္တိ။ (မဟာဝ။ ၅၅) –
ဣမံ ဂါထံ ဝတွာ အတ္တနော သာဝကဘာဝပကာသနတ္ထံ တထာဂတဿ ပါဒပိဋ္ဌေ သီသံ ဌပေတွာ ‘‘သတ္ထာ မေ, ဘန္တေ, ဘဂဝါ, သာဝကောဟမသ္မီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဧကတာလံ ဒွိတာလံ တိတာလန္တိ ယာဝ သတ္တတာလပ္ပမာဏံ သတ္တက္ခတ္တုံ ဝေဟာသံ အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂန္တွာ ဩရုယှ တထာဂတံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ဧကမန္တံ နိသီဒိ။ တံ ပါဋိဟာရိယံ ဒိသွာ မဟာဇနော ‘‘အဟော မဟာနုဘာဝါ ဗုဒ္ဓါ, ဧဝံ ထာမဂတဒိဋ္ဌိကော နာမ ‘အရဟာ’တိ မညမာနော ဥရုဝေလကဿပေါပိ ဒိဋ္ဌိဇာလံ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ တထာဂတေန ဒမိတော’’တိ သတ္ထု ဂုဏကထံယေဝ ကထေသိ။ ဘဂဝါ ‘‘နာဟံ ဣဒါနိယေဝ ဥရုဝေလကဿပံ ဒမေမိ, အတီတေပိ ဧသ မယာ ဒမိတောယေဝါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမိဿာ အဋ္ဌုပ္ပတ္တိယာ မဟာနာရဒကဿပဇာတကံ (ဇာ။ ၂။၂၂။၅၄၅ အာဒယော) ကထေတွာ စတ္တာရိ သစ္စာနိ ပကာသေသိ။ မဂဓရာဇာ ဧကာဒသဟိ နဟုတေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌာသိ, ဧကံ နဟုတံ ဥပါသကတ္တံ ပဋိဝေဒေသိ။ ရာဇာ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ နိသိန္နောယေဝ ပဉ္စ အဿာသကေ
ပဝေဒေတွာ သရဏံ ဂန္တွာ သွာတနာယ နိမန္တေတွာ အာသနာ ဝုဋ္ဌာယ ဘဂဝန္တံ ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကတွာ ပက္ကာမိ။
ပုနဒိဝသေ ယေဟိ စ ဘဂဝါ ဒိဋ္ဌော, ယေဟိ စ အဒိဋ္ဌော, သဗ္ဗေပိ ရာဇဂဟဝါသိနော အဋ္ဌာရသကောဋိသင်္ခါ မနုဿာ တထာဂတံ ဒဋ္ဌုကာမာ ပါတောဝ ရာဇဂဟတော လဋ္ဌိဝနုယျာနံ အဂမံသု။ တိဂါဝုတော မဂ္ဂေါ နပ္ပဟောသိ, သကလလဋ္ဌိဝနုယျာနံ နိရန္တရံ ဖုဋံ အဟောသိ။ မဟာဇနော ဒသဗလဿ ရူပသောဘဂ္ဂပ္ပတ္တံ အတ္တဘာဝံ ပဿန္တော တိတ္တိံ ကာတုံ နာသက္ခိ။ ဝဏ္ဏဘူမိ နာမေသာ။ ဧဝရူပေသု ဟိ ဌာနေသု တထာဂတဿ လက္ခဏာနုဗျဉ္ဇနာဒိပ္ပဘေဒါ သဗ္ဗာပိ ရူပကာယသိရီ ဝဏ္ဏေတဗ္ဗာ။ ဧဝံ ရူပသောဘဂ္ဂပ္ပတ္တံ ဒသဗလဿ သရီရံ ပဿမာနေန မဟာဇနေန နိရန္တရံ ဖုဋေ ဥယျာနေ စ မဂ္ဂေ စ ဧကဘိက္ခုဿပိ နိက္ခမနောကာသော နာဟောသိ။ တံ ဒိဝသံ ကိရ ဘဂဝါ ဆိန္နဘတ္တော ဘဝေယျ, တံ မာ အဟောသီတိ သက္ကဿ နိသိန္နာသနံ ဥဏှာကာရံ ဒဿေသိ။ သော အာဝဇ္ဇမာနော တံ ကာရဏံ ဉတွာ မာဏဝကဝဏ္ဏံ အဘိနိမ္မိနိတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓဓမ္မသံဃပဋိသံယုတ္တာ ထုတိယော ဝဒမာနော ဒသဗလဿ ပုရတော ဩတရိတွာ ဒေဝတာနုဘာဝေန ဩကာသံ ကတွာ –
‘‘ဒန္တော ဒန္တေဟိ သဟ ပုရာဏဇဋိလေဟိ, ဝိပ္ပမုတ္တော ဝိပ္ပမုတ္တေဟိ၊
သိင်္ဂီနိက္ခသဝဏ္ဏော, ရာဇဂဟံ ပါဝိသိ ဘဂဝါ။
‘‘မုတ္တော မုတ္တေဟိ သဟ ပုရာဏဇဋိလေဟိ, ဝိပ္ပမုတ္တော ဝိပ္ပမုတ္တေဟိ၊
သိင်္ဂီနိက္ခသဝဏ္ဏော, ရာဇဂဟံ ပါဝိသိ ဘဂဝါ။
‘‘တိဏ္ဏော တိဏ္ဏေဟိ သဟ ပုရာဏဇဋိလေဟိ, ဝိပ္ပမုတ္တော ဝိပ္ပမုတ္တေဟိ၊
သိင်္ဂီနိက္ခသဝဏ္ဏော, ရာဇဂဟံ ပါဝိသိ ဘဂဝါ။
‘‘ဒသဝါသော ဒသဗလော, ဒသဓမ္မဝိဒူ ဒသဘိ စုပေတော၊
သော ဒသသတပရိဝါရော, ရာဇဂဟံ ပါဝိသိ ဘဂဝါ’’တိ။ (မဟာဝ။ ၅၈) –
ဣမာဟိ ဂါထာဟိ သတ္ထု ဝဏ္ဏံ ဝဒမာနော ပုရတော ပါယာသိ။ တဒါ မဟာဇနော မာဏဝကဿ ရူပသိရိံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘အတိဝိယ အဘိရူပေါ အယံ မာဏဝကော, န ခေါ ပန အမှေဟိ ဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗော’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ‘‘ကုတော အယံ မာဏဝကော, ကဿ ဝါယ’’န္တိ အာဟ။ တံ သုတွာ မာဏဝေါ –
‘‘ယော ဓီရော သဗ္ဗဓိ ဒန္တော, သုဒ္ဓေါ အပ္ပဋိပုဂ္ဂလော၊
အရဟံ သုဂတော လောကေ, တဿာဟံ ပရိစာရကော’’တိ။ (မဟာဝ။ ၅၈) – ဂါထမာဟ၊
သတ္ထာ သက္ကေန ကတောကာသံ မဂ္ဂံ ပဋိပဇ္ဇိတွာ ဘိက္ခုသဟဿပရိဝုတော ရာဇဂဟံ ပါဝိသိ။ ရာဇာ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခဿ သံဃဿ မဟာဒါနံ ဒတွာ ‘‘အဟံ, ဘန္တေ, တီဏိ ရတနာနိ ဝိနာ ဝတ္တိတုံ န သက္ခိဿာမိ, ဝေလာယ ဝါ အဝေလာယ ဝါ ဘဂဝတော သန္တိကံ အာဂမိဿာမိ, လဋ္ဌိဝနုယျာနံ နာမ အတိဒူရေ, ဣဒံ ပန အမှာကံ ဝေဠုဝနံ နာမ ဥယျာနံ နာတိဒူရေ နာစ္စာသန္နေ ဂမနာဂမနသမ္ပန္နံ ဗုဒ္ဓါရဟံ သေနာသနံ။ ဣဒံ မေ ဘဂဝါ ပဋိဂ္ဂဏှာတူ’’တိ သုဝဏ္ဏဘိင်္ကာရေန ပုပ္ဖဂန္ဓဝါသိတံ မဏိဝဏ္ဏံ ဥဒကံ အာဒါယ ဝေဠုဝနုယျာနံ ပရိစ္စဇန္တော ဒသဗလဿ ဟတ္ထေ ဥဒကံ ပါတေသိ။ တသ္မိံ အာရာမပဋိဂ္ဂဟဏေ ‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓသာသနဿ မူလာနိ ဩတိဏ္ဏာနီ’’တိ မဟာပထဝီ ကမ္ပိ။ ဇမ္ဗုဒီပသ္မိဉှိ ဌပေတွာ ဝေဠုဝနံ အညံ မဟာပထဝိံ ကမ္ပေတွာ ဂဟိတသေနာသနံ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ တမ္ဗပဏ္ဏိဒီပေပိ ဌပေတွာ မဟာဝိဟာရံ အညံ ပထဝိံ ကမ္ပေတွာ ဂဟိတသေနာသနံ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ သတ္ထာ ဝေဠုဝနာရာမံ ပဋိဂ္ဂဟေတွာ ရညော အနုမောဒနံ ကတွာ ဥဋ္ဌာယာသနာ ဘိက္ခုသံဃပရိဝုတော ဝေဠုဝနံ အဂမာသိ။
တသ္မိံ ခေါ ပန သမယေ သာရိပုတ္တော စ မောဂ္ဂလ္လာနော စာတိ ဒွေ ပရိဗ္ဗာဇကာ ရာဇဂဟံ ဥပနိဿာယ ဝိဟရန္တိ အမတံ ပရိယေသမာနာ။ တေသု သာရိပုတ္တော အဿဇိတ္ထေရံ ပိဏ္ဍာယ ပဝိဋ္ဌံ ဒိသွာ ပသန္နစိတ္တော ပယိရုပါသိတွာ ‘‘ယေ ဓမ္မာ ဟေတုပ္ပဘဝါ’’တိ ဂါထံ သုတွာ သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌာယ အတ္တနော သဟာယကဿ မောဂ္ဂလ္လာနပရိဗ္ဗာဇကဿပိ တမေဝ ဂါထံ အဘာသိ။ သောပိ သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌာသိ။ တေ ဥဘောပိ ဇနာ သဉ္စယံ ဩလောကေတွာ အတ္တနော ပရိသာယ သဒ္ဓိံ ဘဂဝတော သန္တိကေ ပဗ္ဗဇိံသု။ တေသု မဟာမောဂ္ဂလ္လာနော သတ္တာဟေန အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိ, သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရော အဍ္ဎမာသေန။ ဥဘောပိ စ နေ သတ္ထာ အဂ္ဂသာဝကဋ္ဌာနေ ဌပေသိ။ သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရေန အရဟတ္တပ္ပတ္တဒိဝသေယေဝ သာဝကသန္နိပါတံ အကာသိ။
တထာဂတေ ပန တသ္မိံယေဝ ဝေဠုဝနုယျာနေ ဝိဟရန္တေ သုဒ္ဓေါဒနမဟာရာဇာ ‘‘ပုတ္တော ကိရ မေ ဆဗ္ဗဿာနိ ဒုက္ကရကာရိကံ စရိတွာ ပရမာဘိသမ္ဗောဓိံ ပတွာ ပဝတ္တဝရဓမ္မစက္ကော ရာဇဂဟံ ဥပနိဿာယ ဝေဠုဝနေ ဝိဟရတီ’’တိ သုတွာ အညတရံ အမစ္စံ အာမန္တေသိ ‘‘ဧဟိ, ဘဏေ, ပုရိသသဟဿပရိဝါရော ရာဇဂဟံ ဂန္တွာ မမ ဝစနေန ‘ပိတာ ဝေါ သုဒ္ဓေါဒနမဟာရာဇာ ဒဋ္ဌုကာမော’တိ ဝတွာ ပုတ္တံ မေ ဂဏှိတွာ ဧဟီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော ‘‘ဧဝံ, ဒေဝါ’’တိ ရညော ဝစနံ သိရသာ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ ပုရိသသဟဿပရိဝါရော ခိပ္ပမေဝ သဋ္ဌိယောဇနမဂ္ဂံ ဂန္တွာ ဒသဗလဿ စတုပရိသမဇ္ဈေ နိသီဒိတွာ ဓမ္မဒေသနာဝေလာယ ဝိဟာရံ ပါဝိသိ။ သော ‘‘တိဋ္ဌတု တာဝ ရညော ပဟိတသာသန’’န္တိ ပရိယန္တေ ဌိတော သတ္ထု ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သုတွာ ယထာဌိတောဝ သဒ္ဓိံ ပုရိသသဟဿေန အရဟတ္တံ ပတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇံ ယာစိ။ ဘဂဝါ ‘‘ဧထ ဘိက္ခဝေါ’’တိ ဟတ္ထံ ပသာရေသိ, သဗ္ဗေ တင်္ခဏံယေဝ ဣဒ္ဓိမယပတ္တစီဝရဓရာ သဋ္ဌိဝဿတ္ထေရာ ဝိယ အဟေသုံ။ အရဟတ္တံ ပတ္တကာလတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ပန အရိယာ နာမ မဇ္ဈတ္တာဝ ဟောန္တီတိ သော ရညာ ပဟိတသာသနံ ဒသဗလဿ န ကထေသိ။ ရာဇာ ‘‘နေဝ ဂတော အာဂစ္ဆတိ, န သာသနံ သုယျတီ’’တိ ‘‘ဧဟိ, ဘဏေ, တွံ ဂစ္ဆာဟီ’’တိ တေနေဝ နိယာမေန အညံ အမစ္စံ ပေသေသိ။ သောပိ ဂန္တွာ ပုရိမနယေနေဝ သဒ္ဓိံ ပရိသာယ အရဟတ္တံ ပတွာ တုဏှီ အဟောသိ။ ရာဇာ ဧတေနေဝ နိယာမေန ပုရိသသဟဿပရိဝါရေ နဝ အမစ္စေ ပေသေသိ, သဗ္ဗေ အတ္တနော ကိစ္စံ နိဋ္ဌာပေတွာ တုဏှီဘူတာ တတ္ထေဝ ဝိဟရိံသု။
ရာဇာ သာသနမတ္တမ္ပိ အာဟရိတွာ အာစိက္ခန္တံ အလဘိတွာ စိန္တေသိ ‘‘ဧတ္တကာ ဇနာ မယိ သိနေဟာဘာဝေန သာသနမတ္တမ္ပိ န ပစ္စာဟရိံသု, ကော နု ခေါ မမ ဝစနံ ကရိဿတီ’’တိ သဗ္ဗံ ရာဇဗလံ ဩလောကေန္တော ကာဠုဒါယိံ အဒ္ဒသ။ သော ကိရ ရညော သဗ္ဗတ္ထသာဓကော အမစ္စော အဗ္ဘန္တရိကော အတိဝိဿာသိကော ဗောဓိသတ္တေန သဒ္ဓိံ ဧကဒိဝသေ ဇာတော သဟပံသုကီဠကော သဟာယော။ အထ နံ ရာဇာ အာမန္တေသိ ‘‘တာတ, ကာဠုဒါယိ အဟံ မမ ပုတ္တံ ပဿိတုကာမော နဝ ပုရိသသဟဿာနိ ပေသေသိံ, ဧကပုရိသောပိ အာဂန္တွာ သာသနမတ္တံ အာရောစေန္တောပိ နတ္ထိ, ဒုဇ္ဇာနော ခေါ ပန ဇီဝိတန္တရာယော, အဟံ ဇီဝမာနောဝ ပုတ္တံ ဒဋ္ဌုံ ဣစ္ဆာမိ, သက္ခိဿသိ နု ခေါ မေ ပုတ္တံ ဒဿေတု’’န္တိ။ သက္ခိဿာမိ, ဒေဝ, သစေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတုံ လဘိဿာမီတိ။ တာတ, တွံ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ဝါ အပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ဝါ မယှံ ပုတ္တံ ဒဿေဟီတိ။ သော ‘‘သာဓု, ဒေဝါ’’တိ ရညော သာသနံ အာဒါယ ရာဇဂဟံ ဂန္တွာ သတ္ထု ဓမ္မဒေသနာဝေလာယ ပရိသပရိယန္တေ ဌိတော ဓမ္မံ သုတွာ သပရိဝါရော အရဟတ္တဖလံ ပတွာ ဧဟိဘိက္ခုဘာဝေ ပတိဋ္ဌာသိ။
သတ္ထာ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဟုတွာ ပဌမံ အန္တောဝဿံ ဣသိပတနေ ဝသိတွာ ဝုတ္ထဝဿော ပဝါရေတွာ ဥရုဝေလံ ဂန္တွာ တတ္ထ တယော မာသေ ဝသန္တော တေဘာတိကဇဋိလေ ဝိနေတွာ ဘိက္ခုသဟဿပရိဝါရော ဖုဿမာသပုဏ္ဏမာယံ ရာဇဂဟံ ဂန္တွာ ဒွေ မာသေ ဝသိ။ ဧတ္တာဝတာ ဗာရာဏသိတော နိက္ခန္တဿ ပဉ္စ မာသာ ဇာတာ, သကလော ဟေမန္တော အတိက္ကန္တော။ ကာဠုဒါယိတ္ထေရဿ အာဂတဒိဝသတော သတ္တဋ္ဌ ဒိဝသာ ဝီတိဝတ္တာ, သော ဖဂ္ဂုဏီပုဏ္ဏမာသိယံ စိန္တေသိ ‘‘အတိက္ကန္တော ဟေမန္တော, ဝသန္တသမယော အနုပ္ပတ္တော, မနုဿေဟိ သဿာဒီနိ ဥဒ္ဓရိတွာ သမ္မုခသမ္မုခဋ္ဌာနေဟိ မဂ္ဂါ ဒိန္နာ, ဟရိတတိဏသဉ္ဆန္နာ ပထဝီ, သုပုပ္ဖိတာ ဝနသဏ္ဍာ, ပဋိပဇ္ဇနက္ခမာ မဂ္ဂါ, ကာလော ဒသဗလဿ ဉာတိသင်္ဂဟံ ကာတု’’န္တိ။ အထ ဘဂဝန္တံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ –
‘‘အင်္ဂါရိနော ဒါနိ ဒုမာ ဘဒန္တေ, ဖလေသိနော ဆဒနံ ဝိပ္ပဟာယ၊
တေ အစ္စိမန္တောဝ ပဘာသယန္တိ, သမယော မဟာဝီရ အင်္ဂီရသာနံ…ပေ…။
‘‘နာတိသီတံ နာတိဥဏှံ, နာတိဒုဗ္ဘိက္ခဆာတကံ၊
သဒ္ဒလာ ဟရိတာ ဘူမိ, ဧသ ကာလော မဟာမုနီ’’တိ။ –
သဋ္ဌိမတ္တာဟိ ဂါထာဟိ ဒသဗလဿ ကုလနဂရံ ဂမနတ္ထာယ ဂမနဝဏ္ဏံ ဝဏ္ဏေသိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ ‘‘ကိံ နု ခေါ ဥဒါယိ မဓုရဿရေန ဂမနဝဏ္ဏံ ဝဏ္ဏေသီ’’တိ အာဟ။ ဘန္တေ, တုမှာကံ ပိတာ သုဒ္ဓေါဒနမဟာရာဇာ ပဿိတုကာမော, ကရောထ ဉာတကာနံ သင်္ဂဟန္တိ။ သာဓု ဥဒါယိ, ကရိဿာမိ ဉာတကာနံ သင်္ဂဟံ, ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ အာရောစေဟိ, ဂမိကဝတ္တံ ပူရေဿန္တီတိ။ ‘‘သာဓု, ဘန္တေ’’တိ ထေရော တေသံ အာရောစေသိ။
ဘဂဝါ အင်္ဂမဂဓဝါသီနံ ကုလပုတ္တာနံ ဒသဟိ သဟဿေဟိ, ကပိလဝတ္ထုဝါသီနံ ဒသဟိ သဟဿေဟီတိ သဗ္ဗေဟေဝ ဝီသတိသဟဿေဟိ ခီဏာသဝဘိက္ခူဟိ ပရိဝုတော ရာဇဂဟာ နိက္ခမိတွာ ဒိဝသေ ဒိဝသေ ယောဇနံ ဂစ္ဆတိ။ ‘‘ရာဇဂဟတော သဋ္ဌိယောဇနံ ကပိလဝတ္ထုံ ဒွီဟိ မာသေဟိ ပါပုဏိဿာမီ’’တိ အတုရိတစာရိကံ ပက္ကာမိ။ ထေရောပိ ‘‘ဘဂဝတော နိက္ခန္တဘာဝံ ရညော အာရောစေဿာမီ’’တိ ဝေဟာသံ အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂန္တွာ ရညော နိဝေသနေ ပါတုရဟောသိ။ ရာဇာ ထေရံ ဒိသွာ တုဋ္ဌစိတ္တော မဟာရဟေ ပလ္လင်္ကေ နိသီဒါပေတွာ အတ္တနော ပဋိယာဒိတဿ နာနဂ္ဂရသဘောဇနဿ ပတ္တံ ပူရေတွာ အဒါသိ။ ထေရော ဥဋ္ဌာယ ဂမနာကာရံ ဒဿေသိ။ နိသီဒိတွာ ဘုဉ္ဇထ, တာတာတိ။ သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ဘုဉ္ဇိဿာမိ, မဟာရာဇာတိ။ ကဟံ ပန, တာတ, သတ္ထာတိ? ဝီသတိသဟဿဘိက္ခုပရိဝါရော တုမှာကံ ဒဿနတ္ထာယ စာရိကံ နိက္ခန္တော, မဟာရာဇာတိ။ ရာဇာ တုဋ္ဌမာနသော အာဟ ‘‘တုမှေ ဣမံ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ ယာဝ မမ ပုတ္တော ဣမံ နဂရံ ပါပုဏာတိ, တာဝဿ ဣတောဝ ပိဏ္ဍပါတံ ဟရထာ’’တိ။ ထေရော အဓိဝါသေသိ။ ရာဇာ ထေရံ ပရိဝိသိတွာ ပတ္တံ ဂန္ဓစုဏ္ဏေန ဥဗ္ဗဋ္ဋေတွာ ဥတ္တမဘောဇနဿ ပူရေတွာ ‘‘တထာဂတဿ ဒေထာ’’တိ ထေရဿ ဟတ္ထေ ပတိဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ ထေရော သဗ္ဗေသံ ပဿန္တာနံယေဝ ပတ္တံ အာကာသေ ခိပိတွာ သယမ္ပိ ဝေဟာသံ အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂန္တွာ ပိဏ္ဍပါတံ အာဟရိတွာ သတ္ထု ဟတ္ထေ ဌပေသိ။ သတ္ထာ တံ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိ။ ဧတေနုပါယေန ထေရော ဒိဝသေ ဒိဝသေ အာဟရိ, သတ္ထာပိ အန္တရာမဂ္ဂေ ရညောယေဝ ပိဏ္ဍပါတံ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိ။ ထေရောပိ ဘတ္တကိစ္စာဝသာနေ ဒိဝသေ ဒိဝသေ ‘‘အဇ္ဇ ဧတ္တကံ ဘဂဝါ အာဂတော, အဇ္ဇ ဧတ္တက’’န္တိ ဗုဒ္ဓဂုဏပဋိသံယုတ္တာယ ကထာယ သကလံ ရာဇကုလံ သတ္ထု ဒဿနံ ဝိနာယေဝ သတ္ထရိ သဉ္ဇာတပ္ပသာဒံ အကာသိ။ တေနေဝ နံ ဘဂဝါ ‘‘ဧတဒဂ္ဂံ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, မမ သာဝကာနံ ဘိက္ခူနံ ကုလပ္ပသာဒကာနံ ယဒိဒံ ကာဠုဒါယီ’’တိ (အ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၁၉, ၂၂၅) ဧတဒဂ္ဂေ ဌပေသိ။
သာကိယာပိ ခေါ ‘‘အနုပ္ပတ္တေ ဘဂဝတိ အမှာကံ ဉာတိသေဋ္ဌံ ပဿိဿာမာ’’တိ သန္နိပတိတွာ ဘဂဝတော ဝသနဋ္ဌာနံ ဝီမံသမာနာ ‘‘နိဂြောဓသက္ကဿ အာရာမော ရမဏီယော’’တိ သလ္လက္ခေတွာ တတ္ထ သဗ္ဗံ ပဋိဇဂ္ဂနဝိဓိံ ကာရေတွာ ဂန္ဓပုပ္ဖဟတ္ထာ ပစ္စုဂ္ဂမနံ ကရောန္တာ သဗ္ဗာလင်္ကာရပဋိမဏ္ဍိတေ ဒဟရဒဟရေ နာဂရဒါရကေ စ နာဂရဒါရိကာယော စ ပဌမံ ပဟိဏိံသု, တတော ရာဇကုမာရေ စ ရာဇကုမာရိကာယော စ, တေသံ အနန္တရံ သာမံ ဂန္ဓပုပ္ဖစုဏ္ဏာဒီဟိ ပူဇယမာနာ ဘဂဝန္တံ ဂဟေတွာ နိဂြောဓာရာမမေဝ အဂမံသု။ တတြ ဘဂဝါ ဝီသတိသဟဿခီဏာသဝပရိဝုတော ပညတ္တဝရဗုဒ္ဓါသနေ နိသီဒိ။ သာကိယာ နာမ မာနဇာတိကာ မာနတ္ထဒ္ဓါ, တေ ‘‘သိဒ္ဓတ္ထကုမာရော အမှေဟိ ဒဟရတရော, အမှာကံ ကနိဋ္ဌော, ဘာဂိနေယျော, ပုတ္တော, နတ္တာ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ဒဟရဒဟရေ ရာဇကုမာရေ အာဟံသု ‘‘တုမှေ ဝန္ဒထ, မယံ တုမှာကံ ပိဋ္ဌိတော နိသီဒိဿာမာ’’တိ။
တေသု ဧဝံ အဝန္ဒိတွာ နိသိန္နေသု ဘဂဝါ တေသံ အဇ္ဈာသယံ ဩလောကေတွာ ‘‘န မံ ဉာတယော ဝန္ဒန္တိ, ဟန္ဒ ဒါနိ နေ ဝန္ဒာပေဿာမီ’’တိ အဘိညာပါဒကံ စတုတ္ထဇ္ဈာနံ သမာပဇ္ဇိတွာ တတော ဝုဋ္ဌာယ အာကာသံ အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂန္တွာ တေသံ သီသေ ပါဒပံသုံ ဩကိရမာနော ဝိယ ကဏ္ဍမ္ဗရုက္ခမူလေ ယမကပါဋိဟာရိယသဒိသံ ပါဋိဟာရိယံ အကာသိ။ ရာဇာ တံ အစ္ဆရိယံ ဒိသွာ အာဟ – ‘‘ဘဂဝါ တုမှာကံ ဇာတဒိဝသေ ကာဠဒေဝလဿ ဝန္ဒနတ္ထံ ဥပနီတာနံ ပါဒေ ဝေါ ပရိဝတ္တိတွာ ဗြာဟ္မဏဿ မတ္ထကေ ပတိဋ္ဌိတေ ဒိသွာပိ အဟံ တုမှေ ဝန္ဒိံ, အယံ မေ ပဌမဝန္ဒနာ။ ဝပ္ပမင်္ဂလဒိဝသေ ဇမ္ဗုစ္ဆာယာယ သိရိသယနေ နိသိန္နာနံ ဝေါ ဇမ္ဗုစ္ဆာယာယ အပရိဝတ္တနံ ဒိသွာပိ ပါဒေ ဝန္ဒိံ, အယံ မေ ဒုတိယဝန္ဒနာ။ ဣဒါနိ ဣမံ အဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗံ ပါဋိဟာရိယံ ဒိသွာပိ အဟံ တုမှာကံ ပါဒေ ဝန္ဒာမိ, အယံ မေ တတိယဝန္ဒနာ’’တိ။ ရညာ ပန ဝန္ဒိတေ ဘဂဝန္တံ အဝန္ဒိတွာ ဌာတုံ သမတ္ထော နာမ ဧကသာကိယောပိ နာဟောသိ, သဗ္ဗေ ဝန္ဒိံသုယေဝ။
ဣတိ ဘဂဝါ ဉာတယော ဝန္ဒာပေတွာ အာကာသတော ဩတရိတွာ ပညတ္တာသနေ နိသီဒိ။ နိသိန္နေ ဘဂဝတိ သိခါပတ္တော ဉာတိသမာဂမော အဟောသိ, သဗ္ဗေ ဧကဂ္ဂစိတ္တာ ဟုတွာ နိသီဒိံသု။ တတော မဟာမေဃော ပေါက္ခရဝဿံ ဝဿိ။ တမ္ဗဝဏ္ဏံ ဥဒကံ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝိရဝန္တံ ဂစ္ဆတိ, တေမိတုကာမောဝ တေမေတိ, အတေမိတုကာမဿ သရီရေ ဧကဗိန္ဒုမတ္တမ္ပိ န ပတတိ။ တံ ဒိသွာ သဗ္ဗေ အစ္ဆရိယဗ္ဘုတစိတ္တဇာတာ ‘‘အဟော အစ္ဆရိယံ, အဟော အဗ္ဘုတ’’န္တိ ကထံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသုံ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘န ဣဒါနေဝ မယှံ ဉာတိသမာဂမေ ပေါက္ခရဝဿံ ဝဿတိ, အတီတေပိ ဝဿီ’’တိ ဣမိဿာ အဋ္ဌုပ္ပတ္တိယာ ဝေဿန္တရဇာတကံ ကထေသိ။ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သုတွာ သဗ္ဗေ ဥဋ္ဌာယ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ပက္ကမိံသု။ ဧကောပိ ရာဇာ ဝါ ရာဇမဟာမတ္တော ဝါ ‘‘သွေ အမှာကံ ဘိက္ခံ ဂဏှထာ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဂတော နာမ နတ္ထိ။
သတ္ထာ ပုနဒိဝသေ ဝီသတိသဟဿဘိက္ခုပရိဝုတော ကပိလဝတ္ထုံ ပိဏ္ဍာယ ပါဝိသိ။ တံ န ကောစိ ဂန္တွာ နိမန္တေသိ, ပတ္တံ ဝါ အဂ္ဂဟောသိ။ ဘဂဝါ ဣန္ဒခီလေ ဌိတောဝ အာဝဇ္ဇေသိ ‘‘ကထံ နု ခေါ ပုဗ္ဗဗုဒ္ဓါ ကုလနဂရေ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရိံသု, ကိံ ဥပ္ပဋိပါဋိယာ ဣဿရဇနာနံ ဃရာနိ အဂမံသု, ဥဒါဟု သပဒါနစာရိကံ စရိံသူ’’တိ။ တတော ဧကဗုဒ္ဓဿပိ ဥပ္ပဋိပါဋိယာ ဂမနံ အဒိသွာ ‘‘မယာပိ ဣဒါနိ အယမေဝ ဝံသော, အယံ ပဝေဏီ ပဂ္ဂဟေတဗ္ဗာ, အာယတိဉ္စ မေ သာဝကာပိ မမညေဝ အနုသိက္ခန္တာ ပိဏ္ဍစာရိကဝတ္တံ ပရိပူရေဿန္တီ’’တိ ကောဋိယံ နိဝိဋ္ဌဂေဟတော ပဋ္ဌာယ သပဒါနံ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရိ။ ‘‘အယျော ကိရ သိဒ္ဓတ္ထကုမာရော ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရတီ’’တိ ဒွိဘူမကတိဘူမကာဒီသု ပါသာဒေသု သီဟပဉ္ဇရေ ဝိဝရိတွာ မဟာဇနော ဒဿနဗျာဝဋော အဟောသိ။
ရာဟုလမာတာပိ ဒေဝီ ‘‘အယျပုတ္တော ကိရ ဣမသ္မိံယေဝ နဂရေ မဟန္တေန ရာဇာနုဘာဝေန သုဝဏ္ဏသိဝိကာဒီဟိ ဝိစရိတွာ ဣဒါနိ ကေသမဿုံ ဩဟာရေတွာ ကာသာယဝတ္ထဝသနော ကပါလဟတ္ထော ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရတိ, သောဘတိ နု ခေါ’’တိ သီဟပဉ္ဇရံ ဝိဝရိတွာ ဩလောကယမာနာ ဘဂဝန္တံ နာနာဝိရာဂသမုဇ္ဇလာယ သရီရပ္ပဘာယ နဂရဝီထိယော ဩဘာသေတွာ ဗျာမပ္ပဘာပရိက္ခေပသမင်္ဂီဘူတာယ အသီတိအနုဗျဉ္ဇနာဝဘာသိတာယ ဒွတ္တိံသမဟာပုရိသလက္ခဏပဋိမဏ္ဍိတာယ အနောပမာယ ဗုဒ္ဓသိရိယာ ဝိရောစမာနံ ဒိသွာ ဥဏှီသတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ယာဝ ပါဒတလာ –
‘‘သိနိဒ္ဓနီလမုဒုကုဉ္စိတကေသော, သူရိယနိမ္မလတလာဘိနလာဋော၊
ယုတ္တတုင်္ဂမုဒုကာယတနာသော, ရံသိဇာလဝိတတော နရသီဟော။
‘‘စက္ကဝရင်္ကိတရတ္တသုပါဒေါ, လက္ခဏမဏ္ဍိတအာယတပဏှိ၊
စာမရိဟတ္ထဝိဘူသိတပဏှော, ဧသ ဟိ တုယှံ ပိတာ နရသီဟော။
‘‘သကျကုမာရော ဝရဒေါ သုခုမာလော, လက္ခဏဝိစိတ္တပသန္နသရီရော၊
လောကဟိတာယ အာဂတော နရဝီရော, ဧသ ဟိ တုယှံ ပိတာ နရသီဟော။
‘‘အာယတယုတ္တသုသဏ္ဌိတသောတော, ဂေါပခုမော အဘိနီလနေတ္တော၊
ဣန္ဒဓနုအဘိနီလဘမုကော, ဧသ ဟိ တုယှံ ပိတာ နရသီဟော။
‘‘ပုဏ္ဏစန္ဒနိဘော မုခဝဏ္ဏော, ဒေဝနရာနံ ပိယော နရနာဂေါ၊
မတ္တဂဇိန္ဒဝိလာသိတဂါမီ, ဧသ ဟိ တုယှံ ပိတာ နရသီဟော။
‘‘သိနိဒ္ဓသုဂမ္ဘီရမဉ္ဇုသဃောသော, ဟိင်္ဂုလဝဏ္ဏရတ္တသုဇိဝှေါ၊
ဝီသတိဝီသတိသေတသုဒန္တော, ဧသ ဟိ တုယှံ ပိတာ နရသီဟော။
‘‘ခတ္တိယသမ္ဘဝအဂ္ဂကုလိန္ဒော, ဒေဝမနုဿနမဿိတပါဒေါ၊
သီလသမာဓိပတိဋ္ဌိတစိတ္တော, ဧသ ဟိ တုယှံ ပိတာ နရသီဟော။
‘‘ဝဋ္ဋသုဝဋ္ဋသုသဏ္ဌိတဂီဝေါ, သီဟဟနုမိဂရာဇသရီရော၊
ကဉ္စနသုစ္ဆဝိဥတ္တမဝဏ္ဏော, ဧသ ဟိ တုယှံ ပိတာ နရသီဟော။
‘‘အဉ္ဇနသမဝဏ္ဏသုနီလကေသော, ကဉ္စနပဋ္ဋဝိသုဒ္ဓနလာဋော၊
ဩသဓိပဏ္ဍရသုဒ္ဓသုဥဏ္ဏော, ဧသ ဟိ တုယှံ ပိတာ နရသီဟော။
‘‘ဂစ္ဆန္တောနိလပထေ ဝိယ စန္ဒော, တာရာဂဏပရိဝဍ္ဎိတရူပေါ၊
သာဝကမဇ္ဈဂတော သမဏိန္ဒော, ဧသ ဟိ တုယှံ ပိတာ နရသီဟော’’တိ။ –
ဧဝမိမာဟိ ဒသဟိ နရသီဟဂါထာဟိ နာမ အဘိတ္ထဝိတွာ ‘‘တုမှာကံ ပုတ္တော ကိရ ဣဒါနိ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရတီ’’တိ ရညော အာရောစေသိ။ ရာဇာ သံဝိဂ္ဂဟဒယော ဟတ္ထေန သာဋကံ သဏ္ဌပေန္တော တုရိတတုရိတံ နိက္ခမိတွာ ဝေဂေန ဂန္တွာ ဘဂဝတော ပုရတော ဌတွာ အာဟ – ‘‘ကိံ, ဘန္တေ, အမှေ လဇ္ဇာပေထ, ကိမတ္ထံ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရထ, ကိံ ‘ဧတ္တကာနံ ဘိက္ခူနံ န သက္ကာ ဘတ္တံ လဒ္ဓု’န္တိ သညံ ကရိတ္ထာ’’တိ။ ဝံသစာရိတ္တမေတံ, မဟာရာဇ, အမှာကန္တိ။ နနု, ဘန္တေ, အမှာကံ မဟာသမ္မတခတ္တိယဝံသော နာမ ဝံသော, တတ္ထ စ ဧကခတ္တိယောပိ ဘိက္ခာစရော နာမ နတ္ထီတိ။ ‘‘အယံ, မဟာရာဇ, ရာဇဝံသော နာမ တဝ ဝံသော, အမှာကံ ပန ဒီပင်္ကရော ကောဏ္ဍညော…ပေ… ကဿပေါတိ အယံ ဗုဒ္ဓဝံသော နာမ။ ဧတေ စ အညေ စ အနေကသဟဿသင်္ခါ ဗုဒ္ဓါ ဘိက္ခာစရာ, ဘိက္ခာစာရေနေဝ ဇီဝိကံ ကပ္ပေသု’’န္တိ အန္တရဝီထိယံ ဌိတောဝ –
‘‘ဥတ္တိဋ္ဌေ နပ္ပမဇ္ဇေယျ, ဓမ္မံ သုစရိတံ စရေ၊
ဓမ္မစာရီ သုခံ သေတိ, အသ္မိံ လောကေ ပရမှိ စာ’’တိ။ (ဓ။ ပ။ ၁၆၈) –
ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ။ ဂါထာပရိယောသာနေ ရာဇာ သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌာသိ။
‘‘ဓမ္မံ စရေ သုစရိတံ, န နံ ဒုစ္စရိတံ စရေ၊
ဓမ္မစာရီ သုခံ သေတိ, အသ္မိံ လောကေ ပရမှိ စာ’’တိ။ (ဓ။ ပ။ ၁၆၉) –
ဣမံ ပန ဂါထံ သုတွာ သကဒါဂါမိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌာသိ။ မဟာဓမ္မပါလဇာတကံ (ဇာ။ ၁။၁၀။၉၂ အာဒယော) သုတွာ အနာဂါမိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌာသိ, မရဏသမယေ သေတစ္ဆတ္တဿ ဟေဋ္ဌာ သိရိသယနေ နိပန္နောယေဝ အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိ။ အရညဝါသေန ပန ပဓာနာနုယောဂကိစ္စံ ရညော နာဟောသိ။ သောတာပတ္တိဖလံ သစ္ဆိကတွာယေဝ ပန ဘဂဝတော ပတ္တံ ဂဟေတွာ သပရိသံ ဘဂဝန္တံ မဟာပါသာဒံ အာရောပေတွာ ပဏီတေန ခါဒနီယေန ဘောဇနီယေန ပရိဝိသိ။ ဘတ္တကိစ္စပရိယောသာနေ သဗ္ဗံ ဣတ္ထာဂါရံ အာဂန္တွာ ဘဂဝန္တံ ဝန္ဒိ ဌပေတွာ ရာဟုလမာတရံ။ သာ ပန ‘‘ဂစ္ဆ, အယျပုတ္တံ ဝန္ဒာဟီ’’တိ ပရိဇနေန ဝုစ္စမာနာပိ ‘‘သစေ မယှံ ဂုဏော အတ္ထိ, သယမေဝ မမ သန္တိကံ အယျပုတ္တော အာဂမိဿတိ, အာဂတမေဝ နံ ဝန္ဒိဿာမီ’’တိ ဝတွာ န အဂမာသိ။
ဘဂဝါ ရာဇာနံ ပတ္တံ ဂါဟာပေတွာ ဒွီဟိ အဂ္ဂသာဝကေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ရာဇဓီတာယ သိရိဂဗ္ဘံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘ရာဇဓီတာ ယထာရုစိ ဝန္ဒမာနာ န ကိဉ္စိ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗာ’’တိ ဝတွာ ပညတ္တာသနေ နိသီဒိ။ သာ ဝေဂေနာဂန္တွာ ဂေါပ္ဖကေသု ဂဟေတွာ ပါဒပိဋ္ဌိယံ သီသံ ပရိဝတ္တေတွာ ယထာအဇ္ဈာသယံ ဝန္ဒိ။ ရာဇာ ရာဇဓီတာယ ဘဂဝတိ သိနေဟဗဟုမာနာဒိဂုဏသမ္ပတ္တိယော ကထေသိ ‘‘ဘန္တေ, မမ ဓီတာ ‘တုမှေဟိ ကာသာယာနိ ဝတ္ထာနိ နိဝါသိတာနီ’တိ သုတွာ တတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ကာသာယဝတ္ထနိဝတ္ထာ ဇာတာ, တုမှာကံ ဧကဘတ္တိကဘာဝံ သုတွာ ဧကဘတ္တိကာဝ ဇာတာ, တုမှေဟိ မဟာသယနဿ ဆဍ္ဍိတဘာဝံ သုတွာ ပဋ္ဋိကာမဉ္စကေယေဝ နိပန္နာ, တုမှာကံ မာလာဂန္ဓာဒီဟိ ဝိရတဘာဝံ ဉတွာ ဝိရတမာလာဂန္ဓာဝ ဇာတာ, အတ္တနော ဉာတကေဟိ ‘မယံ ပဋိဇဂ္ဂိဿာမာ’တိ သာသနေ ပေသိတေပိ ဧကဉာတကမ္ပိ န ဩလောကေသိ, ဧဝံ ဂုဏသမ္ပန္နာ မေ ဓီတာ ဘဂဝါ’’တိ။ ‘‘အနစ္ဆရိယံ, မဟာရာဇ, ယံ ဣဒါနိ တယာ ရက္ခိယမာနာ ရာဇဓီတာ ပရိပက္ကေ ဉာဏေ အတ္တာနံ ရက္ခေယျ, ဧသာ ပုဗ္ဗေ အနာရက္ခာ ပဗ္ဗတပါဒေ ဝိစရမာနာ အပရိပက္ကေ ဉာဏေ အတ္တာနံ ရက္ခီ’’တိ ဝတွာ စန္ဒကိန္နရီဇာတကံ (ဇာ။ ၁။၁၄။၁၈ အာဒယော) ကထေတွာ ဥဋ္ဌာယာသနာ ပက္ကာမိ။
ဒုတိယဒိဝသေ ပန နန္ဒဿ ရာဇကုမာရဿ အဘိသေကဂေဟပ္ပဝေသနဝိဝါဟမင်္ဂလေသု ဝတ္တမာနေသု တဿ ဂေဟံ ဂန္တွာ ကုမာရံ ပတ္တံ ဂါဟာပေတွာ ပဗ္ဗာဇေတုကာမော မင်္ဂလံ ဝတွာ ဥဋ္ဌာယာသနာ ပက္ကာမိ။ ဇနပဒကလျာဏီ ကုမာရံ ဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘တုဝဋံ ခေါ, အယျပုတ္တ, အာဂစ္ဆေယျာသီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဂီဝံ ပသာရေတွာ ဩလောကေသိ။ သောပိ ဘဂဝန္တံ ‘‘ပတ္တံ ဂဏှထာ’’တိ ဝတ္တုံ အဝိသဟမာနော ဝိဟာရံယေဝ အဂမာသိ, တံ အနိစ္ဆမာနံယေဝ ဘဂဝါ ပဗ္ဗာဇေသိ။ ဣတိ ဘဂဝါ ကပိလဝတ္ထုံ ဂန္တွာ တတိယဒိဝသေ နန္ဒံ ပဗ္ဗာဇေသိ။
သတ္တမေ ဒိဝသေ ရာဟုလမာတာ ကုမာရံ အလင်္ကရိတွာ ဘဂဝတော သန္တိကံ ပေသေသိ ‘‘ပဿ, တာတ, ဧတံ ဝီသတိသဟဿသမဏပရိဝုတံ သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏ္ဏံ ဗြဟ္မရူပဝဏ္ဏံ သမဏံ, အယံ တေ ပိတာ, ဧတဿ မဟန္တာ နိဓယော အဟေသုံ, တျာဿ နိက္ခမနကာလတော ပဋ္ဌာယ န ပဿာမ, ဂစ္ဆ, နံ ဒါယဇ္ဇံ ယာစာဟိ – ‘အဟံ တာတ ကုမာရော အဘိသေကံ ပတွာ စက္ကဝတ္တီ ဘဝိဿာမိ, ဓနေန မေ အတ္ထော, ဓနံ မေ ဒေဟိ။ သာမိကော ဟိ ပုတ္တော ပိတု သန္တကဿာ’တိ’’။ ကုမာရော စ ဘဂဝတော သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ပိတု သိနေဟံ ပဋိလဘိတွာ ဟဋ္ဌတုဋ္ဌော ‘‘သုခါ တေ, သမဏ, ဆာယာ’’တိ ဝတွာ အညဉ္စ ဗဟုံ အတ္တနော အနုရူပံ ဝဒန္တော အဋ္ဌာသိ။ ဘဂဝါ ကတဘတ္တကိစ္စော အနုမောဒနံ ကတွာ ဥဋ္ဌာယာသနာ ပက္ကာမိ။ ကုမာရောပိ ‘‘ဒါယဇ္ဇံ မေ, သမဏ, ဒေဟိ, ဒါယဇ္ဇံ မေ, သမဏ, ဒေဟီ’’တိ ဘဂဝန္တံ အနုဗန္ဓိ။ ဘဂဝါ ကုမာရံ န နိဝတ္တာပေသိ, ပရိဇနောပိ ဘဂဝတာ သဒ္ဓိံ ဂစ္ဆန္တံ နိဝတ္တေတုံ နာသက္ခိ။ ဣတိ သော ဘဂဝတာ သဒ္ဓိံ အာရာမမေဝ အဂမာသိ။
တတော ဘဂဝါ စိန္တေသိ ‘‘ယံ အယံ ပိတု သန္တကံ ဓနံ ဣစ္ဆတိ, တံ ဝဋ္ဋာနုဂတံ သဝိဃာတံ, ဟန္ဒဿ ဗောဓိမဏ္ဍေ ပဋိလဒ္ဓံ သတ္တဝိဓံ အရိယဓနံ ဒေမိ, လောကုတ္တရဒါယဇ္ဇဿ နံ သာမိကံ ကရောမီ’’တိ အာယသ္မန္တံ သာရိပုတ္တံ အာမန္တေသိ ‘‘တေန ဟိ, တွံ သာရိပုတ္တ, ရာဟုလကုမာရံ ပဗ္ဗာဇေဟီ’’တိ။ ထေရော တံ ပဗ္ဗာဇေသိ။ ပဗ္ဗဇိတေ ပန ကုမာရေ ရညော အဓိမတ္တံ ဒုက္ခံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိ။ တံ အဓိဝါသေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော ဘဂဝတော နိဝေဒေတွာ ‘‘သာဓု, ဘန္တေ, အယျာ မာတာပိတူဟိ အနနုညာတံ ပုတ္တံ န ပဗ္ဗာဇေယျု’’န္တိ ဝရံ ယာစိ။ ဘဂဝါ တဿ တံ ဝရံ ဒတွာ ပုနဒိဝသေ ရာဇနိဝေသနေ ကတပါတရာသော ဧကမန္တံ နိသိန္နေန ရညာ ‘‘ဘန္တေ, တုမှာကံ ဒုက္ကရကာရိကကာလေ ဧကာ ဒေဝတာ မံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ‘ပုတ္တော တေ ကာလကတော’တိ အာဟ, တဿာ ဝစနံ အသဒ္ဒဟန္တော ‘န မယှံ ပုတ္တော ဗောဓိံ အပ္ပတွာ ကာလံ ကရောတီ’တိ တံ ပဋိက္ခိပိ’’န္တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘‘ဣဒါနိ ကိံ သဒ္ဒဟိဿထ, ယေ တုမှေ ပုဗ္ဗေပိ အဋ္ဌိကာနိ ဒဿေတွာ ‘ပုတ္တော တေ မတော’တိ ဝုတ္တေ န သဒ္ဒဟိတ္ထာ’’တိ ဣမိဿာ အဋ္ဌုပ္ပတ္တိယာ မဟာဓမ္မပါလဇာတကံ ကထေသိ။ ကထာပရိယောသာနေ ရာဇာ အနာဂါမိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌာသိ။
ဣတိ ဘဂဝါ ပိတရံ တီသု ဖလေသု ပတိဋ္ဌာပေတွာ ဘိက္ခုသံဃပရိဝုတော ပုနဒေဝ ရာဇဂဟံ ဂန္တွာ ဝေဠုဝနေ ဝိဟာသိ။ တသ္မိံ သမယေ အနာထပိဏ္ဍိကော ဂဟပတိ ပဉ္စဟိ သကဋသတေဟိ ဘဏ္ဍံ အာဒါယ ရာဇဂဟေ အတ္တနော ပိယသဟာယကဿ သေဋ္ဌိနော ဂေဟံ ဂန္တွာ တတ္ထ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ ဘဂဝတော ဥပ္ပန္နဘာဝံ သုတွာ ဗလဝပစ္စူသသမယေ ဒေဝတာနုဘာဝေန ဝိဝဋေန ဒွါရေန သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ဓမ္မံ သုတွာ သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌာယ ဒုတိယဒိဝသေ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ မဟာဒါနံ ဒတွာ သာဝတ္ထိံ အာဂမနတ္ထာယ သတ္ထု ပဋိညံ ဂဟေတွာ အန္တရာမဂ္ဂေ ပဉ္စစတ္တာလီသယောဇနဋ္ဌာနေ သတသဟဿံ သတသဟဿံ ဒတွာ ယောဇနိကေ ယောဇနိကေ ဝိဟာရေ ကာရေတွာ ဇေတဝနံ ကောဋိသန္ထာရေန အဋ္ဌာရသဟိရညကောဋီဟိ ကိဏိတွာ နဝကမ္မံ ပဋ္ဌပေသိ။ သော မဇ္ဈေ ဒသဗလဿ ဂန္ဓကုဋိံ ကာရေသိ, တံ ပရိဝါရေတွာ အသီတိမဟာထေရာနံ ပါဋိယေက္ကသန္နိဝေသနေ အာဝါသေ ဧကကူဋာဂါရဒွိကူဋာဂါရဟံသဝဋ္ဋကဒီဃသာလာမဏ္ဍပါဒိဝသေန သေသသေနာသနာနိ ပေါက္ခရဏီစင်္ကမနရတ္တိဋ္ဌာနဒိဝါဋ္ဌာနာနိ စာတိ အဋ္ဌာရသကောဋိပရိစ္စာဂေန ရမဏီယေ ဘူမိဘာဂေ မနောရမံ ဝိဟာရံ ကာရာပေတွာ ဒသဗလဿ အာဂမနတ္ထာယ ဒူတံ ပေသေသိ။ သတ္ထာ ဒူတဿ ဝစနံ သုတွာ မဟာဘိက္ခုသံဃပရိဝုတော ရာဇဂဟာ နိက္ခမိတွာ အနုပုဗ္ဗေန သာဝတ္ထိနဂရံ ပါပုဏိ။
မဟာသေဋ္ဌိပိ ခေါ ဝိဟာရမဟံ သဇ္ဇေတွာ တထာဂတဿ ဇေတဝနပ္ပဝိသနဒိဝသေ ပုတ္တံ သဗ္ဗာလင်္ကာရပဋိမဏ္ဍိတံ ကတွာ အလင်္ကတပဋိယတ္တေဟေဝ ပဉ္စဟိ ကုမာရသတေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ပေသေသိ။ သော သပရိဝါရော ပဉ္စဝဏ္ဏဝတ္ထသမုဇ္ဇလာနိ ပဉ္စ ဓဇသတာနိ ဂဟေတွာ ဒသဗလဿ ပုရတော အဟောသိ။ တေသံ ပစ္ဆတော မဟာသုဘဒ္ဒါ စူဠသုဘဒ္ဒါတိ ဒွေ သေဋ္ဌိဓီတရော ပဉ္စဟိ ကုမာရိကာသတေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ပုဏ္ဏဃဋေ ဂဟေတွာ နိက္ခမိံသု။ တာသံ ပစ္ဆတော သေဋ္ဌိဘရိယာ သဗ္ဗာလင်္ကာရပဋိမဏ္ဍိတာ ပဉ္စဟိ မာတုဂါမသတေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ပုဏ္ဏပါတိယော ဂဟေတွာ နိက္ခမိ။ သဗ္ဗေသံ ပစ္ဆတော သယံ မဟာသေဋ္ဌိ အဟတဝတ္ထနိဝတ္ထော အဟတဝတ္ထနိဝတ္ထေဟေဝ ပဉ္စဟိ သေဋ္ဌိသတေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ဘဂဝန္တံ အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂဉ္ဆိ။ ဘဂဝါ ဣမံ ဥပါသကပရိသံ ပုရတော ကတွာ မဟာဘိက္ခုသံဃပရိဝုတော အတ္တနော သရီရပ္ပဘာယ သုဝဏ္ဏရသသေကပိဉ္ဇရာနိ ဝိယ ဝနန္တရာနိ ကုရုမာနော အနန္တာယ ဗုဒ္ဓလီဠာယ အပဋိသမာယ ဗုဒ္ဓသိရိယာ ဇေတဝနဝိဟာရံ ပါဝိသိ။
အထ နံ အနာထပိဏ္ဍိကော ပုစ္ဆိ – ‘‘ကထာဟံ, ဘန္တေ, ဣမသ္မိံ ဝိဟာရေ ပဋိပဇ္ဇာမီ’’တိ။ တေန ဟိ ဂဟပတိ ဣမံ ဝိဟာရံ အာဂတာနာဂတဿ စာတုဒ္ဒိသဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ ဒေဟီတိ။ ‘‘သာဓု, ဘန္တေ’’တိ မဟာသေဋ္ဌိ သုဝဏ္ဏဘိင်္ကာရံ အာဒါယ ဒသဗလဿ ဟတ္ထေ ဥဒကံ ပါတေတွာ ‘‘ဣမံ ဇေတဝနဝိဟာရံ အာဂတာနာဂတဿ စာတုဒ္ဒိသဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ ဒမ္မီ’’တိ အဒါသိ။ သတ္ထာ ဝိဟာရံ ပဋိဂ္ဂဟေတွာ အနုမောဒနံ ကရောန္တော –
‘‘သီတံ ဥဏှံ ပဋိဟန္တိ, တတော ဝါဠမိဂါနိ စ၊
သရီသပေ စ မကသေ, သိသိရေ စာပိ ဝုဋ္ဌိယော။
‘‘တတော ဝါတာတပေါ ဃောရော, သဉ္ဇာတော ပဋိဟညတိ၊
လေဏတ္ထဉ္စ သုခတ္ထဉ္စ, ဈာယိတုဉ္စ ဝိပဿိတုံ။
‘‘ဝိဟာရဒါနံ သံဃဿ, အဂ္ဂံ ဗုဒ္ဓေန ဝဏ္ဏိတံ၊
တသ္မာ ဟိ ပဏ္ဍိတော ပေါသော, သမ္ပဿံ အတ္ထမတ္တနော။
‘‘ဝိဟာရေ ကာရယေ ရမ္မေ, ဝါသယေတ္ထ ဗဟုဿုတေ၊
တေသံ အန္နဉ္စ ပါနဉ္စ, ဝတ္ထသေနာသနာနိ စ။
‘‘ဒဒေယျ ဥဇုဘူတေသု, ဝိပ္ပသန္နေန စေတသာ၊
တေ တဿ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တိ, သဗ္ဗဒုက္ခာပနူဒနံ၊
ယံ သော ဓမ္မံ ဣဓညာယ, ပရိနိဗ္ဗာတိ အနာသဝေါ’’တိ။ (စူဠဝ။ ၂၉၅) –
ဝိဟာရာနိသံသံ ကထေသိ။ အနာထပိဏ္ဍိကော ဒုတိယဒိဝသတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဝိဟာရမဟံ အာရဘိ။ ဝိသာခါယ ပါသာဒမဟော စတူဟိ မာသေဟိ နိဋ္ဌိတော, အနာထပိဏ္ဍိကဿ ပန ဝိဟာရမဟော နဝဟိ မာသေဟိ နိဋ္ဌာသိ။ ဝိဟာရမဟေပိ အဋ္ဌာရသေဝ ကောဋိယော ပရိစ္စာဂံ အဂမံသု။ ဣတိ ဧကသ္မိံယေဝ ဝိဟာရေ စတုပဏ္ဏာသကောဋိသင်္ချံ ဓနံ ပရိစ္စဇိ။
အတီတေ ပန ဝိပဿိဿ ဘဂဝတော ကာလေ ပုနဗ္ဗသုမိတ္တော နာမ သေဋ္ဌိ သုဝဏ္ဏိဋ္ဌကာသန္ထာရေန ကိဏိတွာ တသ္မိံယေဝ ဌာနေ ယောဇနပ္ပမာဏံ သံဃာရာမံ ကာရေသိ။ သိခိဿ ဘဂဝတော ကာလေ သိရိဝဍ္ဎော နာမ သေဋ္ဌိ သုဝဏ္ဏဖာလသန္ထာရေန ကိဏိတွာ တသ္မိံယေဝ ဌာနေ တိဂါဝုတပ္ပမာဏံ သံဃာရာမံ ကာရေသိ။ ဝေဿဘုဿ ဘဂဝတော ကာလေ သောတ္ထိဇော နာမ သေဋ္ဌိ သုဝဏ္ဏဟတ္ထိပဒသန္ထာရေန ကိဏိတွာ တသ္မိံယေဝ ဌာနေ အဍ္ဎယောဇနပ္ပမာဏံ သံဃာရာမံ ကာရေသိ။ ကကုသန္ဓဿ ဘဂဝတော ကာလေ အစ္စုတော နာမ သေဋ္ဌိ သုဝဏ္ဏိဋ္ဌကာသန္ထာရေန ကိဏိတွာ တသ္မိံယေဝ ဌာနေ ဂါဝုတပ္ပမာဏံ သံဃာရာမံ ကာရေသိ။ ကောဏာဂမနဿ ဘဂဝတော ကာလေ ဥဂ္ဂေါ နာမ သေဋ္ဌိ သုဝဏ္ဏကစ္ဆပသန္ထာရေန ကိဏိတွာ တသ္မိံယေဝ ဌာနေ အဍ္ဎဂါဝုတပ္ပမာဏံ သံဃာရာမံ ကာရေသိ။ ကဿပဿ ဘဂဝတော ကာလေ သုမင်္ဂလော နာမ သေဋ္ဌိ သုဝဏ္ဏကဋ္ဋိသန္ထာရေန ကိဏိတွာ တသ္မိံယေဝ ဌာနေ သောဠသကရီသပ္ပမာဏံ သံဃာရာမံ ကာရေသိ။ အမှာကံ ပန ဘဂဝတော ကာလေ အနာထပိဏ္ဍိကော နာမ သေဋ္ဌိ ကဟာပဏကောဋိသန္ထာရေန ကိဏိတွာ တသ္မိံယေဝ ဌာနေ အဋ္ဌကရီသပ္ပမာဏံ သံဃာရာမံ ကာရေသိ။ ဣဒံ ကိရ ဌာနံ သဗ္ဗဗုဒ္ဓါနံ အဝိဇဟိတဋ္ဌာနမေဝ။
ဣတိ မဟာဗောဓိမဏ္ဍေ သဗ္ဗညုတပ္ပတ္တိတော ယာဝ မဟာပရိနိဗ္ဗာနမဉ္စာ ယသ္မိံ ယသ္မိံ ဌာနေ ဘဂဝါ ဝိဟာသိ, ဣဒံ သန္တိကေနိဒါနံ နာမ, တဿ ဝသေန သဗ္ဗဇာတကာနိ ဝဏ္ဏယိဿာမ။
နိဒါနကထာ နိဋ္ဌိတာ။
၁။ ဧကကနိပါတော
၁။ အပဏ္ဏကဝဂ္ဂေါ
၁။ အပဏ္ဏကဇာတကဝဏ္ဏနာ
[95.] This 2 discourse regarding Truth was delivered by the Blessed One, while he was dwelling in the Great Monastery at Jetavana near Savatthi. But who, you ask, was it that led up to this tale ? Well it was the Treasurer's five hundred friends, disciples of the sophists^. ; For, one day Anatha-pindika'' the Treasurer, took his friends the five hundred discii^les of other schools, and went off with them to Jetavana, whither also he had a great store brought of garlands, perfumes, and unguents, together with oil, honey, molasses, cloths, and cloaks. After due salutation to the Blessed One, he made his offering to him of the garlands and the like, and handed over to the Order of the Brethren the medicinal oil and so forth together with the cloths and, this done, he took his seat on one side eschewing the six faults in ; ' The canonical text of the Jataka book, which consists exclusively of gdthds or stanzas, is divided intobooks,' or nipatas, according to the number of gdthds. ' The present volume contains the 150 stories which iUustrate, and form the commentary of, a single gdthd in each case, and compose the first book. The later books contain an increasing number of gdthds and a decreasing number of stories e.g. the second book : contains 100 two-gatha stories, the third book 50 three-gatha stories, and so on. The total nranber of the books or nipdtas is 22, 21 of which form the text of the five published volumes of the Pali text. The nipdtas are subdivided into vaggas, or sets of about 10 stories, named as a rule after their first story. It has not been thought desirable to cumber the translation with these subdivisions. 2 The Introductory Stoiy usually begins by quoting, as a catchword, the first words of the subsequent gdthS. ' Literally 'sectaries'; but usually translated 'heretics,' a term which has come to have too theological a connotation to be applicable to philosophers. The six rivals with whom Gotama had chiefly to compete were Puraua Kassapa, Makkhali Gosala, Ajita Kesa-kambali, Fakudha Kaccayana, Saiijaya Belatthi-putta, and Nigantha Nata-putta (see, e.g., the Sdmannaphala Sutta in the Digha Nikdya, Vol. i. p. 47). * This is a surname, meaning literally 'feeder of the poor.' His ordinary name was Sudatta. See the account in the Vinaya (CuUavagga, vi. 4, 9) of how he bought from Prince Jeta the latter's grove for as much money as would pave the ground, and how he built thereon the Great Monastery for the Buddha. C J, I sitting down. Likewise, those disciples of other schools saluted the Buddha, and took their seats close hy the side of Anatha-pindika,— gazing upon the Master's countenance, glorious as the full moon, upon his excellent presence endowed with the signs and marks of Buddhahood and encompassed to a fathom's length with light, and upon the rich glory that marks a Buddha, a glory which issued as it were in paired garlands, pair upon pair. Then, though in thunderous tones as of a young lion roaring in the Red Valley or as of a storm-cloud in the rainy season, bringing down as it were the Ganges of the Heavens' [96] and seeming to weave a chaplet of jewels,—yet in a voice of eightfold perfection, the charm of which ravished the ear, he preached to them the 'Truth in a discourse full of sweetness and bright with varied beauty. They, after hearing the Master's discourse, rose up with hearts converted, and with due salutation to the Lord of Knowledge, burst asunder the other doctrines in which they had taken refuge, and betook themselves to the Buddha as their refuge. Thenceforth without ceasing they used to go with Anatha-pindika, carrying in their hands perfumes and garlands and the like, to hear the Truth in the Monastery ; and they abounded in charity, kept the Commandments, and kept the weekly fast-day. Now the Blessed One went from Savatthi back to Rajagaha again. As soon as the Buddha had gone, they burst asunder their new faith, and returning to the other doctrines as their refuge, reverted to their original state. After some seven or eight months' stay, the Blessed One came back to Jetavana. Once again too did Anatha-pindika come with those friends of his to the Master, make his salutation and offering of perfumes and the like, and take his seat on one side. And the friends also saluted the Blessed One and took their seats in like manner. Then did Anatha-pindika tell the Blessed One how, when the Buddha had departed on his alms-pilgrimage, his friends had forsaken their refuge for the old doctrines again, and had reverted to their original state. Opening the lotus of his mouth, as though it were a casket of jewels, scented with scents divine and filled with divers perfiimes by virtue of his having ever spoken aright throughout myriad aeons, the Blessed One made his sweet voice come forth, as he enquired — "Is the report true that you, disciples, have forsaken : the Three Refuges^ for the refuge of other doctrines?" And when they, unable to conceal the fact, had confessed, saying, "It is true. Blessed One," then said the Master, "Disciples, not between the bounds of hell^ below and the highest heaven above, not in all the infinite worlds that stretch right and left, is there the equal, much less the superior, of a Buddha in the excellences which spring from obeying the Commandments and from other virtuous conduct." Then he declared to them the excellences of the Three Gems' as they are revealed in the sacred texts, the following amongst the number, — " Of all creatures. Brethren, whether footless &c., of these the Buddha is the chief"; "Wbatsoever riches there be in this or in other worlds &c."; and "Verily the chief of the faithful &c." — Thence he went on to say: "No disciples, male or female, who seek refuge in the Three Gems that are endowed with such peerless excellences, are ever reborn into hell and the like states; but, released from all rebirth into states of suffering, they pass to the Realm of Devas and there receive great glory. Therefore, in forsaking such a refuge for that offered by other doctrines, you have gone astray." ' i.e. the Milky Way. " i.e. the Buddha, the Truth he preached, and the Brotherhood he founded. Infra this triad is spoken of as the 'Three Gems.' ' Strictly speaking Buddhism knows no hells, only purgatories, which— though places of torment — ^are temporary and educational, (And here the following sacred texts should be cited to make it clear that none who, to find release and the supreme good, have sought refuge in the Three Gems, shall be reborn into states of suflfering: [97] Those who have refuge in the Buddha found, Shall not pass hence to states of suffering; Straightway, when they shall quit their human frame, A Deva-form these faithful ones shall fill'. Those who have rdfuge in the Doctrine found &o., &c. Those who have refuge in the Order found They're manifold the refuges men seek, — The mountain peak, the forest's solitude, {and so on down to) When he this refuge shall have sought and found, Entire release is his from every pain.)'' But the Master did not end his teaching to them at this point for he went on to say: "Disciples, meditation on the thought of the Buddha, meditation on ; the thought of the Truth, meditation on the thought of the Brotherhood, this it is that gives Entry to and Fruition of the First, the Second, the Third, and the Fourth Paths to Bliss^." And when he had preached the Truth to them in these and other ways, he said, "In forsaking such a refuge as this, you have gone astray." (And here the gift of the several Paths to those who meditate on the thought of the Buddha and so forth, should be made clear by such scriptures as ibhe following: —"One thing there is. Brethren, which, if practised and developed, conduces to utter loathing of the world's vanities, to the cessation of passion, to the end of being, to peace, to insight, to enlightenment, to Nirvana. What is this one thing ? —The meditation on the thought of the Buddha.") When he had thus exhorted the disciples, the Blessed One said, "So too in times past, disciples, the men who jumped to the fatuous conclusion that what was no refuge was a real refuge, fell a prey to goblins in a demon-haunted wilderness and were utterly destroyed ;whilst the men who clave to the absolute and indisputable truth, prospered in the selfsame wilderness." And when he had said this, he became silent. Then, rising up from his seat .and saluting the Blessed One, the layman Anatha-pindika burst into praises, and with clasped hands raised in reverence to his forehead, spoke thus : — "It is clear to us. Sir, that in these present days these disciples were led by error into forsaking the supreme refuge. But the bygone destruction of those opinionated ones in the denion-haunted wilderness, and the prospering of the men who clave to the truth, are hidden from us and known only to you. [98] May it please the Blessed One, as though causing the full moon to rise in the sky, to make this thing clear to us." ' The word deoa, which I have retained in its Pali form, means an angel,' rather ' than a 'god,' in the god-less creed o£ the Buddhist. See hereon Ehys Davids in his 'Buddhist Suttas,' page 162. ' Dhammapada, v. 188 — 192. ^ See note on p. 8. Then said the Blessed One: "It was solely to brush away the world's that by the display of the Ten Perfections^ through myriad seons difficulties I won omniscience. Give ear and hearken, as closely as if you were filling a tube of gold with lion's marrow." Having thus excited the Treasurer's attention, he made clear the thing that re-birth had concealed from them, as though he were releasing the full moon from the upper air, the birthplace of the snows. Once on a time in the city of Benares in the Kasi country there was a king named Brahmadatta. In those days the Bodhisatta was born into a merchant's family, and growing up in due course, used to journey about trading with five hundred carts, travelling now from east to west and now from west to east. There was also at Benares another young merchant, a stupid blockhead, lacking resource. Now at the time of our story the Bodhisatta had loaded five hundred carts with costly wares of Benares and had got them all ready to start. And so had the foolish young merchant too. Thought the Bodhisatta, "If this foolish young merchant keeps me company all along, and the thousand carts travel along together, it will be too much for the road ; it will be a hard matter to get wood, water, and so forth for the men, or grass for the oxen. Either he or I must go on first." So he sent for the other and laid his view before him, saying, "The two of us can't travel together; would you rather go first or last?" Thought the other, "There will be many advantages if I go on first. I shall have a road which is not yet cut up my oxen will have the pick of the grass ; my men will have ; the pick of the herbs for curry; the water will be undisturbed; and, lastly, I shall fixmy own price for the barter of my goods." Accordingly he replied, " I will go first, my dear sir." [99] The Bodhisatta, on the other hand, saw many advantages in going last, for he argued thus to himself — " Those who go first will level the road : where it is rough, whilst I shall travel along the road they have already travelled; their oxen will have grazed oflf the coarse old grass, whilst mine will pasture on the sweet young growth which will spring up in its place ; my men will find a fresh growth of sweet herbs for curry whei-e the old ones have been picked ;where there is no water, the first caravan will have to dig to supply themselves, and we shall drink at the wells they dug. Haggling over prices is killing work; whereas I, following later, shall bairter my wares at the prices they have already fixed." Accordingly, seeing all these advantages, he said to the other, " Then go you first, my dear sir." ' i.e. almsgiving, goodness, renunciation, wisdom, energy, patience, truth, resolntion, loving-kindnesB, and equanimity. (See the Cariyd Pitaka, pp. 45—7 of the Pali text edited by Dr Morris for the Pali Text Society) ; see also Jatakft No. 35 Ac. " Very well, I will," said the foolish merchant. And he yoked his carts and set out. Journeying along, he left human habitations behind him and came to the outskirts of the wilderness. (Now wildernesses are of the five following kinds: —robber wildernesses, wild-beast wildernesses, drought wildernesses, demon wildernesses, and famine wildernesses. The first is when the way is beset by robbers ; the second is when the way is beset by lions and other wild beasts ; the third is when there is no bathing or water to be got ; the fourth is when the road is beset by demons ; and the fifth is when no roots or other food are to be found. And in this was both a drought, and a fivefold category the wilderness in question demon, wilderness.) Accordingly this young merchant took great big water-jars on his carts, and filling them with water, set out to cross the sixty leagues of desert which lay before him. Now when he had reached the middle of the wilderness, the goblin who haunted it said to himself, " I will make these men throw away their stock of water, and devour them all when they are faint." So he [100] framed by his magic power a delightful carriage drawn by pure white young bulls. With a retinue of some ten or twelve goblins bearing bows and quivers, swords and shields, he rode along to meet them like a mighty lord in this carriage, with blue lotuses and white water-lilies wreathed round his head, with wet hair and wet clothes, and with muddy carriage-wheels. His attendants, too, in front and rear of him went along with their hair and clothes wet, with garlands of blue lotuses and white water-lilies on their heads, and with bunches of white lotuses in their hands, chewing the esculent stalks, and dripping with water and mire. Now the leaders of caravans have the following custom whenever the wind blows in their teeth, they ride on : in front in their carriage with their attendants round them, in order to escape the dust ; but when the wind blows from behind them, then they ride in like fashion in the rear of the column. And, as on this occasion the wind was blowing against them, the young merchant was riding in front. When the goblin became aware of the merchant's approach, he drew his carriage aside from the track and greeted him kindly, asking him whither he was going. The leader of the caravan too caused his carriage to be drawn aside from the track so as to let the carts pass by, whilst he stayed by the way and thus addressed the goblin: "We are just on our way from Benares, sir. But I observe that you have lotuses and waterlilies on your heads and in your hands, and that your people are chewing the esculent stalks, and that you are all muddy and dripping with wet. Pray did it rain while you were on the road, and did you come on pools covered with lotuses and water-lilies!" Hereon the goblin exclaimed, "What did you say! Why, yonder appears the dark-green streak of the forest, and thence onward there is nothing but water all through the forest. It is always raining there ; the pools are full ; and on every side are lakes covered with lotuses and waterlilies."Then as the line of carts [101] passed by, he asked where they were bound for. "To suchand such a place/' was the reply. "And what wares have you got in this cart and in this V "So and so." "And what might you have in this last cart which seems to move as if it were heavily laden ?" "Oh, there's water in that." "You did well to carry water with you from the other side. But there is no need for it now, as water is abundant on ahead. So break the jars and throw the water away, that you may travel easier." And he added, " Now coutinue on your way, as we have stopped too long already." Then he went a little way further on, till he was out of sight, when he made his way back to the goblin-city where he dwelt. Such was the folly of that foolish merchant that he did the goblin's bidding, and had his jars broken and the water all thrown away, without — saving so much even as would go in the palm of a man's hand. Then he ordered the carts to drive on. Not a drop of water did they find on ahead, and thirst exhausted the men. All day long till the sun went down they kept on the march but at sunset they unyoked their carts ; and made a laager, tethering the oxen to the wheels. The oxen had no water to drink, and the men none ^to cook their rice with and the tired- ; out band sank to the ground to slumber. But as soon as night fell, the goblins came out from their city, and slew every single one of those men and oxen; and when they had devoured their flesh, leaving only the bare bones, the goblins departed. Thus was the foolish young merchant the sole cause of the destruction of that whole band, whose skeletons were strewn in every conceivable direction, whilst the five hundred carts stood there with their loads untouched. Now the Bodhisatta allowed some six weeks to pass by after the starting of the foolish young merchant, before he set out. Then he proceeded from the city with his five hundred and in due course carts, came to the outskirts of the wilderness. Here he had his water-jars filled and laid in an ample stock of water ; and by beat of drum he had his men assembled in camp [102], and thus addressed them " Let not so : much as a palmful of water be used without my sanction. There are poison trees in this wilderness; so. let no man among you eat any leaf, flower, or fruit which he has not eaten before, without first asking me." With this exhortation to his men, he pushed on into the wilderness with his 500 carts. When he had reached the middle of the wilderness, the goblin made his appearance on the Bodhisatta's path as in the former case. But, as soon as he became aware of the goblin, the Bodhisatta saw through him; foi- he thought to himself, "There's no water here, in this 'Waterless Desert.' This person with his red eyes and aggressive bearing, casts no shadow. Very likely he has induced the foolish young merchant who preceded me, to throw away all his water, aud then, waiting till they were worn out, has eaten up the merchant with all his men. But he doesn't know my cleverness and ready wit." Then he shouted to the goblin, " Begone We're men of business, and do not throw away what water we ! have got, before we see where more is to come from. But, when we do see more, we may be trusted to throw this water away and lighten our carts.'' The goblin rode on a bit further till he was out of sight, and then betook himself back to his home in the demon city. But when the goblin had gone, the Bodhisatta's men said to him, "Sir, we heard from those men that yonder is the dark-green streak of the forest appearing, where they said it was always raining. They had got lotuses on their heads and water-lilies in their hands and were eating the stalks, whilst their clothes and hair were wringing wet, with water streaming off them. Let us throw away our water and get on a bit quicker with lightened carts." On hearing these words, the Bodhisatta ordered a halt aud had the men all mustered. "Tell me,'' said he; "did any man among you ever hear before today that there was a lake or a pool in this wilderness'!" "No, sir," was the answer, "why it's known as 'the Waterless Desert'." " We have just been told by some people that it is raining just on ahead, in the belt of forest; now how far does a rain-wind carry?" [103] "A league, sir." " And has this rain-wind reached any one man here 1 " " No, sir." "How far off can you see the crest of a storm-cloud?" "A league, sir." "And has any one man here seen the top of even a single storm-cloud?" "No, sir." "How far off can you see a flash of light- ning?" "Four or five leagues, sir." "And has any one man here seen a flash of lightning?" "No, sir.'' "How far off can a man hear a peal • of thunder?" "Two or three leagues, sir." "And has any man here heard a peal of thunder? " " No, sir." " These are not men but goblins. They will return in the hope of devouring us when we are weak and faint after throwing away our water at their bidding. As the young merchant who went on before us was not a man of resource, most likely he has been fooled into throwing his water away and has been devoured when exhaus- tion ensued. We may expect to find his five hundred carts standing just as they were loaded for the start ; we shall come on them today. Press on with all possible speed, without throwing away a drop of water.'' Urging his men forward with these words, he proceeded on his way till he came upon the 500 carts standing just as they had been loaded and the skeletons of the men and oxen lying strewn in every direction. He had his carts unyoked and ranged in a circle so as to form a strong laager ; he saw that his men and oxen had their supper early, and that the oxen were made to lie down in the middle with the men round them ; and he himself with the leading men of his baiid stood on guard, sword in hand, through the three watches of the night, waiting for the day to dawn. On the morrow at daybreak when he had had* his oxen fed and everyfchiug needful done, he discarded his own weak carts for stronger ones, and his own common goods for the most costly of the derelict goods. Then he went on to his destination, where he bartered his stock for wares of twice or three times their value, and came back to his own city without losing a single man out of all his company. [104] This story ended, the Master said, "Thus it was, layman, that in times past the fatuous came to utter destruction, whilst those who clave to the truth, escaping from the demons' hands, reached their goal in safety and came back to their homes again." And when he had thus linked the two stories together, he, as the Buddha, spoke the following stanza for the purposes of this lesson on the Truth : Then some declared the sole, the peerless truth; But otherwise the false logicians spake. Let him that's wise from this a lesson take, And firmly grasp the sole, the peerless truth. [105] Thus did the Blessed One teach this lesson respecting Truth. And he went on to say: "What is called walking by truth, not only bestows the three happy endowments, the six heavens of the realms of sense, and the endowments of the higher Realm of Brahma, but finally is the giver of Arahatship [106]; whilst what is called walking by untruth entails re-birth in the four states of punishment or in the lowest castes of mankind." Further, the Master went on to expound in sixteen ways the Four Truths i, at the close of which all those five hundred disciples were established in the Fruit of the First Path^. Having delivered his lesson and his teaching, and having told the two stories and established the connexion linking them together, the Master concluded by identifying the Birth as follows: "Devadatta was the foolish young merchant of those days his followers were the followers of that merchant the followers of ; ; the Buddha were the followers of the wise merchant, who was myself." 1 These four cardinal truths of Buddhism are as follows : — (i) individual existence is pain; (ii) cravings cause the continuance of individual existence; (iii) with the disappearance of cravings, individual existence also would disappear; and (iv) cravings disappear by following the Noble Eightfold Path pointed out by the Buddha. (See hereon Bhys Davids' Hibbert Lecture for 1881.) ' The normal road to the Buddhist ideal after conversion is divided into four successive stages, called the cattaro maggd or 'four paths.' The first of these is that trodden by the sot&panno (one 'who has entered the stream' which flows down to the ocean of Nirvana), who is assured of ultimately reaching his goal but has first to undergo seven more existences none of which can be in a state of suffering the second ; path is that trodden by the sakaddgami, the disciple whose imperfections have been so far eradicated that he has only to 'return' to a human-form once more before attaining Nirvana ; the third path is that of the anagmm, the disciple who will ' not return ' to earth, but will attain the goal from a Brahma realm ; whilst the fourth and Each of these four stages is further subdivided last is Arahatship, which is Nirvana. into two sub-stages, the lower called 'the path,' and the higher 'the fruit.' (See Maha-parinibbfma Sutta and the commentary thereon of the Sumangala Vilasini.)
ဣမံ တာဝ အပဏ္ဏကဓမ္မဒေသနံ ဘဂဝါ သာဝတ္ထိံ ဥပနိဿာယ ဇေတဝနမဟာဝိဟာရေ ဝိဟရန္တော ကထေသိ။ ကံ ပန အာရဗ္ဘ အယံ ကထာ သမုဋ္ဌိတာတိ? သေဋ္ဌိဿ သဟာယကေ ပဉ္စသတေ တိတ္ထိယသာဝကေ။ ဧကသ္မိဉှိ ဒိဝသေ အနာထပိဏ္ဍိကော သေဋ္ဌိ အတ္တနော သဟာယကေ ပဉ္စသတေ အညတိတ္ထိယသာဝကေ အာဒါယ ဗဟုံ မာလာဂန္ဓဝိလေပနဉ္စေဝ သပ္ပိတေလမဓုဖာဏိတဝတ္ထစ္ဆာဒနာနိ စ ဂါဟာပေတွာ ဇေတဝနံ ဂန္တွာ ဘဂဝန္တံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ဂန္ဓမာလာဒီဟိ ပူဇေတွာ ဘေသဇ္ဇာနိ စေဝ ဝတ္ထာနိ စ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေတွာ ဆ နိသဇ္ဇာဒေါသေ ဝဇ္ဇေတွာ ဧကမန္တံ နိသီဒိ။ တေပိ အညတိတ္ထိယသာဝကာ တထာဂတံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ သတ္ထု ပုဏ္ဏစန္ဒသဿိရိကံ မုခံ, လက္ခဏာနုဗျဉ္ဇနပဋိမဏ္ဍိတံ ဗျာမပ္ပဘာပရိက္ခိတ္တံ ဗြဟ္မကာယံ, အာဝေဠာဝေဠာ ယမကယမကာ ဟုတွာ နိစ္ဆရန္တိယော ဃနဗုဒ္ဓရသ္မိယော စ ဩလောကယမာနာ အနာထပိဏ္ဍိကဿ သမီပေယေဝ နိသီဒိံသု။
အထ နေသံ သတ္ထာ မနောသိလာတလေ သီဟနာဒံ နဒန္တော တရုဏသီဟော ဝိယ ဂဇ္ဇန္တော ပါဝုဿကမေဃော ဝိယ စ အာကာသဂင်္ဂံ ဩတာရေန္တော ဝိယ စ ရတနဒါမံ ဂန္ထေန္တော ဝိယ စ အဋ္ဌင်္ဂသမန္နာဂတေန သဝနီယေန ကမနီယေန ဗြဟ္မဿရေန နာနာနယဝိစိတ္တံ မဓုရဓမ္မကထံ ကထေသိ။ တေ သတ္ထု ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သုတွာ ပသန္နစိတ္တာ ဥဋ္ဌာယ ဒသဗလံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ အညတိတ္ထိယသရဏံ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓံ သရဏံ အဂမံသု။ တေ တတော ပဋ္ဌာယ နိစ္စကာလံ အနာထပိဏ္ဍိကေန သဒ္ဓိံ ဂန္ဓမာလာဒိဟတ္ထာ ဝိဟာရံ ဂန္တွာ ဓမ္မံ သုဏန္တိ, ဒါနံ ဒေန္တိ, သီလံ ရက္ခန္တိ, ဥပေါသထကမ္မံ ကရောန္တိ။
အထ ဘဂဝါ သာဝတ္ထိတော ပုနဒေဝ ရာဇဂဟံ အဂမာသိ။ တေ တထာဂတဿ ဂတကာလေ တံ သရဏံ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ ပုန အညတိတ္ထိယသရဏံ ဂန္တွာ အတ္တနော မူလဋ္ဌာနေယေဝ ပတိဋ္ဌိတာ။ ဘဂဝါပိ သတ္တဋ္ဌ မာသေ ဝီတိနာမေတွာ ပုန ဇေတဝနမေဝ အဂမာသိ။ အနာထပိဏ္ဍိကော ပုနပိ တေ အာဒါယ သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ သတ္ထာရံ ဂန္ဓမာလာဒီဟိ ပူဇေတွာ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ဧကမန္တံ နိသီဒိ။ တေပိ ဘဂဝန္တံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ဧကမန္တံ နိသီဒိံသု။ အထ နေသံ တထာဂတေ စာရိကံ ပက္ကန္တေ ဂဟိတသရဏံ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ ပုန အညတိတ္ထိယသရဏမေဝ ဂဟေတွာ မူလေ ပတိဋ္ဌိတဘာဝံ ဘဂဝတော အာရောစေသိ။
ဘဂဝါ အပရိမိတကပ္ပကောဋိယော နိရန္တရံ ပဝတ္တိတဝစီသုစရိတာနုဘာဝေန ဒိဗ္ဗဂန္ဓဂန္ဓိတံ နာနာဂန္ဓပူရိတံ ရတနကရဏ္ဍကံ ဝိဝရန္တော ဝိယ မုခပဒုမံ ဝိဝရိတွာ မဓုရဿရံ နိစ္ဆာရေန္တော ‘‘သစ္စံ ကိရ တုမှေ ဥပါသကာ တီဏိ သရဏာနိ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ အညတိတ္ထိယသရဏံ ဂတာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ အထ တေဟိ ပဋိစ္ဆာဒေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တေဟိ ‘‘သစ္စံ ဘဂဝါ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ သတ္ထာ ‘‘ဥပါသကာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ အဝီစိံ ဥပရိ ဘဝဂ္ဂံ ပရိစ္ဆေဒံ ကတွာ တိရိယံ အပရိမာဏာသု လောကဓာတူသု သီလာဒီဟိ ဂုဏေဟိ ဗုဒ္ဓေန သဒိသော နာမ နတ္ထိ, ကုတော အဓိကတရော’’တိ။ ‘‘ယာဝတာ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, သတ္တာ အပဒါ ဝါ ဒွိပဒါ ဝါ စတုပ္ပဒါ ဝါ ဗဟုပ္ပဒါ ဝါ, တထာဂတော တေသံ အဂ္ဂမက္ခာယတိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၅။၁၃၉၊ အ။ နိ။ ၄။၃၄), ယံ ကိဉ္စိ ဝိတ္တံ ဣဓ ဝါ ဟုရံ ဝါ…ပေ… (ခု။ ပါ။ ၆။၃၊ သု။ နိ။ ၂၂၆) အဂ္ဂတော ဝေ ပသန္နာန’’န္တိအာဒီဟိ (အ။ နိ။ ၄။၃၄၊ ဣတိဝု။ ၉၀) သုတ္တေဟိ ပကာသိတေ ရတနတ္တယဂုဏေ ပကာသေတွာ ‘‘ဧဝံ ဥတ္တမဂုဏေဟိ သမန္နာဂတံ ရတနတ္တယံ သရဏံ ဂတာ ဥပါသကာ ဝါ ဥပါသိကာ ဝါ နိရယာဒီသု နိဗ္ဗတ္တကာ နာမ နတ္ထိ, အပါယနိဗ္ဗတ္တိတော ပန မုစ္စိတွာ ဒေဝလောကေ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိတွာ မဟာသမ္ပတ္တိံ အနုဘောန္တိ, တသ္မာ တုမှေဟိ ဧဝရူပံ သရဏံ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ အညတိတ္ထိယသရဏံ ဂစ္ဆန္တေဟိ အယုတ္တံ ကတ’’န္တိ အာဟ။
ဧတ္ထ စ တီဏိ ရတနာနိ မောက္ခဝသေန ဥတ္တမဝသေန သရဏဂတာနံ အပါယေသု နိဗ္ဗတ္တိယာ အဘာဝဒီပနတ္ထံ ဣမာနိ သုတ္တာနိ ဒဿေတဗ္ဗာနိ –
‘‘ယေ ကေစိ ဗုဒ္ဓံ သရဏံ ဂတာသေ, န တေ ဂမိဿန္တိ အပါယဘူမိံ၊
ပဟာယ မာနုသံ ဒေဟံ, ဒေဝကာယံ ပရိပူရေဿန္တိ။ (ဒီ။ နိ။ ၂။၃၃၂၊ သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၃၇)၊
‘‘ယေ ကေစိ ဓမ္မံ သရဏံ ဂတာသေ, န တေ ဂမိဿန္တိ အပါယဘူမိံ၊
ပဟာယ မာနုသံ ဒေဟံ, ဒေဝကာယံ ပရိပူရေဿန္တိ။
‘‘ယေ ကေစိ သံဃံ သရဏံ ဂတာသေ, န တေ ဂမိဿန္တိ အပါယဘူမိံ၊
ပဟာယ မာနုသံ ဒေဟံ, ဒေဝကာယံ ပရိပူရေဿန္တိ။
‘‘ဗဟုံ ဝေ သရဏံ ယန္တိ, ပဗ္ဗတာနိ ဝနာနိ စ၊
အာရာမရုက္ခစေတျာနိ, မနုဿာ ဘယတဇ္ဇိတာ။
‘‘နေတံ ခေါ သရဏံ ခေမံ, နေတံ သရဏမုတ္တမံ၊
နေတံ သရဏမာဂမ္မ, သဗ္ဗဒုက္ခာ ပမုစ္စတိ။
‘‘ယော စ ဗုဒ္ဓဉ္စ ဓမ္မဉ္စ, သံဃဉ္စ သရဏံ ဂတော၊
စတ္တာရိ အရိယသစ္စာနိ, သမ္မပ္ပညာယ ပဿတိ။
‘‘ဒုက္ခံ ဒုက္ခသမုပ္ပါဒံ, ဒုက္ခဿ စ အတိက္ကမံ၊
အရိယဉ္စဋ္ဌင်္ဂိကံ မဂ္ဂံ, ဒုက္ခူပသမဂါမိနံ။
‘‘ဧတံ ခေါ သရဏံ ခေမံ, ဧတံ သရဏမုတ္တမံ၊
ဧတံ သရဏမာဂမ္မ, သဗ္ဗဒုက္ခာ ပမုစ္စတီ’’တိ။ (ဓ။ ပ။ ၁၈၈-၁၉၂)၊
န ကေဝလဉ္စ နေသံ သတ္ထာ ဧတ္တကံယေဝ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေသိ, အပိစ ခေါ ‘‘ဥပါသကာ ဗုဒ္ဓါနုဿတိကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ နာမ, ဓမ္မာနုဿတိကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ နာမ, သံဃာနုဿတိကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ နာမ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂံ ဒေတိ, သောတာပတ္တိဖလံ ဒေတိ, သကဒါဂါမိမဂ္ဂံ ဒေတိ, သကဒါဂါမိဖလံ ဒေတိ, အနာဂါမိမဂ္ဂံ ဒေတိ, အနာဂါမိဖလံ ဒေတိ, အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂံ ဒေတိ, အရဟတ္တဖလံ ဒေတီ’’တိဧဝမာဒီဟိပိ နယေဟိ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေတွာ ‘‘ဧဝရူပံ နာမ သရဏံ ဘိန္ဒန္တေဟိ အယုတ္တံ တုမှေဟိ ကတ’’န္တိ အာဟ။ ဧတ္ထ စ ဗုဒ္ဓါနုဿတိကမ္မဋ္ဌာနာဒီနံ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂါဒိပ္ပဒါနံ ‘‘ဧကဓမ္မော, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘာဝိတော ဗဟုလီကတော ဧကန္တနိဗ္ဗိဒါယ ဝိရာဂါယ နိရောဓာယ ဥပသမာယ အဘိညာယ သမ္ဗောဓာယ နိဗ္ဗာနာယ သံဝတ္တတိ။ ကတမော ဧကဓမ္မော? ဗုဒ္ဓါနုဿတီ’’တိဧဝမာဒီဟိ (အ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၉၆) သုတ္တေဟိ ဒီပေတဗ္ဗံ။
ဧဝံ ဘဂဝါ နာနပ္ပကာရေဟိ ဥပါသကေ ဩဝဒိတွာ ‘‘ဥပါသကာ ပုဗ္ဗေပိ မနုဿာ အသရဏံ ‘သရဏ’န္တိ တက္ကဂ္ဂါဟေန ဝိရဒ္ဓဂ္ဂါဟေန ဂဟေတွာ အမနုဿပရိဂ္ဂဟိတေ ကန္တာရေ ယက္ခဘက္ခာ ဟုတွာ မဟာဝိနာသံ ပတ္တာ, အပဏ္ဏကဂ္ဂါဟံ ပန ဧကံသိကဂ္ဂါဟံ အဝိရဒ္ဓဂ္ဂါဟံ ဂဟိတမနုဿာ တသ္မိံယေဝ ကန္တာရေ သောတ္ထိဘာဝံ ပတ္တာ’’တိ ဝတွာ တုဏှီ အဟောသိ။ အထ ခေါ အနာထပိဏ္ဍိကော ဂဟပတိ ဥဋ္ဌာယာသနာ ဘဂဝန္တံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ အဘိတ္ထဝိတွာ သိရသ္မိံ အဉ္ဇလိံ ပတိဋ္ဌာပေတွာ ဧဝမာဟ ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဣဒါနိ တာဝ ဣမေသံ ဥပါသကာနံ ဥတ္တမသရဏံ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ တက္ကဂ္ဂဟဏံ အမှာကံ ပါကဋံ, ပုဗ္ဗေ ပန အမနုဿပရိဂ္ဂဟိတေ ကန္တာရေ တက္ကိကာနံ ဝိနာသော, အပဏ္ဏကဂ္ဂါဟံ ဂဟိတမနုဿာနဉ္စ သောတ္ထိဘာဝေါ အမှာကံ ပဋိစ္ဆန္နော, တုမှာကမေဝ ပါကဋော, သာဓု ဝတ နော ဘဂဝါ အာကာသေ ပုဏ္ဏစန္ဒံ ဥဋ္ဌာပေန္တော ဝိယ ဣမံ ကာရဏံ ပါကဋံ ကရောတူ’’တိ။ အထ ဘဂဝါ ‘‘မယာ ခေါ, ဂဟပတိ, အပရိမိတကာလံ ဒသ ပါရမိယော ပူရေတွာ လောကဿ ကင်္ခစ္ဆေဒနတ္ထမေဝ သဗ္ဗညုတညာဏံ ပဋိဝိဒ္ဓံ, သီဟဝသာယ သုဝဏ္ဏနာဠိံ ပူရေန္တော ဝိယ သက္ကစ္စံ သောတံ ဩဒဟိတွာ သုဏောဟီ’’တိ သေဋ္ဌိနော သတုပ္ပါဒံ ဇနေတွာ ဟိမဂဗ္ဘံ ပဒါလေတွာ ပုဏ္ဏစန္ဒံ နီဟရန္တော ဝိယ ဘဝန္တရေန ပဋိစ္ဆန္နကာရဏံ ပါကဋံ အကာသိ။
အတီတေ ကာသိရဋ္ဌေ ဗာရာဏသိနဂရေ ဗြဟ္မဒတ္တော နာမ ရာဇာ အဟောသိ။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော သတ္ထဝါဟကုလေ ပဋိသန္ဓိံ ဂဟေတွာ ဒသမာသစ္စယေန မာတုကုစ္ဆိတော နိက္ခမိတွာ အနုပုဗ္ဗေန ဝယပ္ပတ္တော ပဉ္စဟိ သကဋသတေဟိ ဝဏိဇ္ဇံ ကရောန္တော ဝိစရတိ။ သော ကဒါစိ ပုဗ္ဗန္တတော အပရန္တံ ဂစ္ဆတိ, ကဒါစိ အပရန္တတော ပုဗ္ဗန္တံ။ ဗာရာဏသိယံယေဝ အညောပိ သတ္ထဝါဟပုတ္တော အတ္ထိ ဗာလော အဗျတ္တော အနုပါယကုသလော။ တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဗာရာဏသိတော မဟဂ္ဃံ ဘဏ္ဍံ ဂဟေတွာ ပဉ္စ သကဋသတာနိ ပူရေတွာ ဂမနသဇ္ဇာနိ ကတွာ ဌပေသိ။ သောပိ ဗာလသတ္ထဝါဟပုတ္တော တထေဝ ပဉ္စ သကဋသတာနိ ပူရေတွာ ဂမနသဇ္ဇာနိ ကတွာ ဌပေသိ။
တဒါ ဗောဓိသတ္တော စိန္တေသိ ‘‘သစေ အယံ ဗာလသတ္ထဝါဟပုတ္တော မယာ သဒ္ဓိံယေဝ ဂမိဿတိ, သကဋသဟဿေ ဧကတော မဂ္ဂံ ဂစ္ဆန္တေ မဂ္ဂေါပိ နပ္ပဟောဿတိ, မနုဿာနံ ဒါရုဒကာဒီနိပိ, ဗလိဗဒ္ဒါနံ တိဏာနိပိ ဒုလ္လဘာနိ ဘဝိဿန္တိ, ဧတေန ဝါ မယာ ဝါ ပုရတော ဂန္တုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ။ သော တံ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ ဧတမတ္ထံ အာရောစေတွာ ‘‘ဒွီဟိပိ အမှေဟိ ဧကတော ဂန္တုံ န သက္ကာ, ကိံ တွံ ပုရတော ဂမိဿသိ, ဥဒါဟု ပစ္ဆတော’’တိ အာဟ။ သော စိန္တေသိ ‘‘မယိ ပုရတော ဂစ္ဆန္တေ ဗဟူ အာနိသံသာ, မဂ္ဂေန အဘိန္နေနေဝ ဂမိဿာမိ, ဂေါဏာ အနာမဋ္ဌတိဏံ ခါဒိဿန္တိ, မနုဿာနံ အနာမဋ္ဌံ သူပေယျပဏ္ဏံ ဘဝိဿတိ, ပသန္နံ ဥဒကံ ဘဝိဿတိ, ယထာရုစိံ အဂ္ဃံ ဌပေတွာ ဘဏ္ဍံ ဝိက္ကိဏိဿာမီ’’တိ။ သော ‘‘အဟံ, သမ္မ, ပုရတော ဂမိဿာမီ’’တိ အာဟ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ ပစ္ဆတော ဂမနေ ဗဟူ အာနိသံသေ အဒ္ဒသ။ ဧဝံ ဟိဿ အဟောသိ – ‘‘ပုရတော ဂစ္ဆန္တာ မဂ္ဂေ ဝိသမဋ္ဌာနံ သမံ ကရိဿန္တိ, အဟံ တေဟိ ဂတမဂ္ဂေန ဂမိဿာမိ, ပုရတော ဂတေဟိ ဗလိဗဒ္ဒေဟိ ပရိဏတထဒ္ဓတိဏေ ခါဒိတေ မမ ဂေါဏာ ပုန ဥဋ္ဌိတာနိ မဓုရတိဏာနိ ခါဒိဿန္တိ, ဂဟိတပဏ္ဏဋ္ဌာနတော ဥဋ္ဌိတံ မနုဿာနံ သူပေယျပဏ္ဏံ မဓုရံ ဘဝိဿတိ, အနုဒကေ ဌာနေ အာဝါဋံ ခနိတွာ ဧတေ ဥဒကံ ဥပ္ပါဒေဿန္တိ, တေဟိ ကတေသု အာဝါဋေသု မယံ ဥဒကံ ပိဝိဿာမ, အဂ္ဃဋ္ဌပနံ နာမ မနုဿာနံ ဇီဝိတာ ဝေါရောပနသဒိသံ, အဟံ ပစ္ဆတော ဂန္တွာ ဧတေဟိ ဌပိတဂ္ဃေန ဘဏ္ဍံ ဝိက္ကိဏိဿာမီ’’တိ။ အထ သော ဧတ္တကေ အာနိသံသေ ဒိသွာ ‘‘သမ္မ, တွံ ပုရတော ဂစ္ဆာဟီ’’တိ အာဟ။ ‘‘သာဓု, သမ္မာ’’တိ ဗာလသတ္ထဝါဟော သကဋာနိ ယောဇေတွာ နိက္ခန္တော အနုပုဗ္ဗေန မနုဿာဝါသံ အတိက္ကမိတွာ ကန္တာရမုခံ ပါပုဏိ။
ကန္တာရံ နာမ – စောရကန္တာရံ, ဝါဠကန္တာရံ, နိရုဒကကန္တာရံ, အမနုဿကန္တာရံ, အပ္ပဘက္ခကန္တာရန္တိ ပဉ္စဝိဓံ။ တတ္ထ စောရေဟိ အဓိဋ္ဌိတမဂ္ဂေါ စောရကန္တာရံ နာမ။ သီဟာဒီဟိ အဓိဋ္ဌိတမဂ္ဂေါ ဝါဠကန္တာရံ နာမ။ ယတ္ထ နှာယိတုံ ဝါ ပါတုံ ဝါ ဥဒကံ နတ္ထိ, ဣဒံ နိရုဒကကန္တာရံ နာမ။ အမနုဿာဓိဋ္ဌိတံ အမနုဿကန္တာရံ နာမ။ မူလခါဒနီယာဒိဝိရဟိတံ အပ္ပဘက္ခကန္တာရံ နာမ။ ဣမသ္မိံ ပဉ္စဝိဓေ ကန္တာရေ တံ ကန္တာရံ နိရုဒကကန္တာရဉ္စေဝ အမနုဿကန္တာရဉ္စ။ တသ္မာ သော ဗာလသတ္ထဝါဟပုတ္တော သကဋေသု မဟန္တမဟန္တာ စာဋိယော ဌပေတွာ ဥဒကဿ ပူရာပေတွာ သဋ္ဌိယောဇနိကံ ကန္တာရံ ပဋိပဇ္ဇိ။
အထဿ ကန္တာရမဇ္ဈံ ဂတကာလေ ကန္တာရေ အဓိဝတ္ထယက္ခော ‘‘ဣမေဟိ မနုဿေဟိ ဂဟိတံ ဥဒကံ ဆဍ္ဍာပေတွာ ဒုဗ္ဗလေ ကတွာ သဗ္ဗေဝ နေ ခါဒိဿာမီ’’တိ သဗ္ဗသေတတရုဏဗလိဗဒ္ဒယုတ္တံ မနောရမံ ယာနကံ မာပေတွာ ဓနုကလာပဖလကာဝုဓဟတ္ထေဟိ ဒသဟိ ဒွါဒသဟိ အမနုဿေဟိ ပရိဝုတော ဥပ္ပလကုမုဒါနိ ပိဠန္ဓိတွာ အလ္လကောသော အလ္လဝတ္ထော ဣဿရပုရိသော ဝိယ တသ္မိံ ယာနကေ နိသီဒိတွာ ကဒ္ဒမမက္ခိတေဟိ စက္ကေဟိ ပဋိပထံ အဂမာသိ။ ပရိဝါရအမနုဿာပိဿ ပုရတော စ ပစ္ဆတော စ ဂစ္ဆန္တာ အလ္လကေသာ အလ္လဝတ္ထာ ဥပ္ပလကုမုဒမာလာ ပိဠန္ဓိတွာ ပဒုမပုဏ္ဍရီကကလာပေ ဂဟေတွာ ဘိသမုဠာလာနိ ခါဒန္တာ ဥဒကဗိန္ဒူဟိ စေဝ ကလလေဟိ စ ပဂ္ဃရန္တေဟိ အဂမံသု။ သတ္ထဝါဟာ စ နာမ ယဒါ ဓုရဝါတော ဝါယတိ, တဒါ ယာနကေ နိသီဒိတွာ ဥပဋ္ဌာကပရိဝုတာ ရဇံ ပရိဟရန္တာ ပုရတော ဂစ္ဆန္တိ။ ယဒါ ပစ္ဆတော ဝါတော ဝါယတိ, တဒါ တေနေဝ နယေန ပစ္ဆတော ဂစ္ဆန္တိ။ တဒါ ပန ဓုရဝါတော အဟောသိ, တသ္မာ သော သတ္ထဝါဟပုတ္တော ပုရတော အဂမာသိ။
ယက္ခော တံ အာဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဒိသွာ အတ္တနော ယာနကံ မဂ္ဂါ ဩက္ကမာပေတွာ ‘‘ကဟံ ဂစ္ဆထာ’’တိ တေန သဒ္ဓိံ ပဋိသန္ထာရံ အကာသိ။ သတ္ထဝါဟောပိ အတ္တနော ယာနကံ မဂ္ဂါ ဩက္ကမာပေတွာ သကဋာနံ ဂမနောကာသံ ဒတွာ ဧကမန္တေ ဌိတော တံ ယက္ခံ အဝေါစ ‘‘ဘော, အမှေ တာဝ ဗာရာဏသိတော အာဂစ္ဆာမ။ တုမှေ ပန ဥပ္ပလကုမုဒါနိ ပိဠန္ဓိတွာ ပဒုမပုဏ္ဍရီကဟတ္ထာ ဘိသမုဠာလာနိ ခါဒန္တာ ကဒ္ဒမမက္ခိတာ ဥဒကဗိန္ဒူဟိ ပဂ္ဃရန္တေဟိ အာဂစ္ဆထ။ ကိံ နု ခေါ တုမှေဟိ အာဂတမဂ္ဂေ ဒေဝေါ ဝဿတိ, ဥပ္ပလာဒိသဉ္ဆန္နာနိ ဝါ သရာနိ အတ္ထီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ယက္ခော တဿ ကထံ သုတွာ ‘‘သမ္မ, ကိံ နာမေတံ ကထေသိ။ ဧသာ နီလဝနရာဇိ ပညာယတိ။ တတော ပဋ္ဌာယ သကလံ အရညံ ဧကောဒကံ, နိဗဒ္ဓံ ဒေဝေါ ဝဿတိ, ကန္ဒရာ ပူရာ, တသ္မိံ တသ္မိံ ဌာနေ ပဒုမာဒိသဉ္ဆန္နာနိ သရာနိ အတ္ထီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ပဋိပါဋိယာ ဂစ္ဆန္တေသု သကဋေသု ‘‘ဣမာနိ သကဋာနိ အာဒါယ ကဟံ ဂစ္ဆထာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ‘‘အသုကဇနပဒံ နာမာ’’တိ။ ‘‘ဣမသ္မိံ စိမသ္မိဉ္စ သကဋေ ကိံ နာမ ဘဏ္ဍ’’န္တိ? ‘‘အသုကဉ္စ အသုကဉ္စာ’’တိ။ ‘‘ပစ္ဆတော အာဂစ္ဆန္တံ သကဋံ အတိဝိယ ဂရုကံ ဟုတွာ အာဂစ္ဆတိ, ဧတသ္မိံ ကိံ ဘဏ္ဍ’’န္တိ? ‘‘ဥဒကံ ဧတ္ထာ’’တိ။ ‘‘ပရတော တာဝ ဥဒကံ အာနေန္တေဟိ ဝေါ မနာပံ ကတံ, ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ပန ဥဒကေန ကိစ္စံ နတ္ထိ, ပုရတော ဗဟု ဥဒကံ, စာဋိယော ဘိန္ဒိတွာ ဥဒကံ ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ သုခေန ဂစ္ဆထာ’’တိ အာဟ။ ဧဝဉ္စ ပန ဝတွာ ‘‘တုမှေ ဂစ္ဆထ, အမှာကံ ပပဉ္စော ဟောတီ’’တိ ထောကံ ဂန္တွာ တေသံ အဒဿနံ ပတွာ အတ္တနော ယက္ခနဂရမေဝ အဂမာသိ။
သောပိ ဗာလသတ္ထဝါဟော အတ္တနော ဗာလတာယ ယက္ခဿ ဝစနံ ဂဟေတွာ စာဋိယော ဘိန္ဒာပေတွာ ပသတမတ္တမ္ပိ ဥဒကံ အနဝသေသေတွာ သဗ္ဗံ ဆဍ္ဍာပေတွာ သကဋာနိ ပါဇာပေသိ, ပုရတော အပ္ပမတ္တကမ္ပိ ဥဒကံ နာဟောသိ, မနုဿာ ပါနီယံ အလဘန္တာ ကိလမိံသု။ တေ ယာဝ သူရိယတ္ထင်္ဂမနာ ဂန္တွာ သကဋာနိ မောစေတွာ ပရိဝဋ္ဋကေန ဌပေတွာ ဂေါဏေ စက္ကေသု ဗန္ဓိံသု။ နေဝ ဂေါဏာနံ ဥဒကံ အဟောသိ, န မနုဿာနံ ယာဂုဘတ္တံ ဝါ။ ဒုဗ္ဗလမနုဿာ တတ္ထ တတ္ထ နိပဇ္ဇိတွာ သယိံသု။ ရတ္တိဘာဂသမနန္တရေ ယက္ခာ ယက္ခနဂရတော အာဂန္တွာ သဗ္ဗေပိ ဂေါဏေ စ မနုဿေ စ ဇီဝိတက္ခယံ ပါပေတွာ မံသံ ခါဒိတွာ အဋ္ဌီနိ အဝသေသေတွာ အဂမံသု။ ဧဝမေကံ ဗာလသတ္ထဝါဟပုတ္တံ နိဿာယ သဗ္ဗေပိ တေ ဝိနာသံ ပါပုဏိံသု, ဟတ္ထဋ္ဌိကာဒီနိ ဒိသာဝိဒိသာသု ဝိပ္ပကိဏ္ဏာနိ အဟေသုံ။ ပဉ္စ သကဋသတာနိ ယထာပူရိတာနေဝ အဋ္ဌံသု။
ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ ခေါ ဗာလသတ္ထဝါဟပုတ္တဿ နိက္ခန္တဒိဝသတော မာသဍ္ဎမာသံ ဝီတိနာမေတွာ ပဉ္စဟိ သကဋသတေဟိ နဂရာ နိက္ခမ္မ အနုပုဗ္ဗေန ကန္တာရမုခံ ပါပုဏိ။ သော တတ္ထ ဥဒကစာဋိယော ပူရေတွာ ဗဟုံ ဥဒကံ အာဒါယ ခန္ဓာဝါရေ ဘေရိံ စရာပေတွာ မနုဿေ သန္နိပါတေတွာ ဧဝမာဟ ‘‘တုမှေ မံ အနာပုစ္ဆိတွာ ပသတမတ္တမ္ပိ ဥဒကံ မာ ဝဠဉ္ဇယိတ္ထ, ကန္တာရေ ဝိသရုက္ခာ နာမ ဟောန္တိ, ပတ္တံ ဝါ ပုပ္ဖံ ဝါ ဖလံ ဝါ တုမှေဟိ ပုရေ အခါဒိတပုဗ္ဗံ မံ အနာပုစ္ဆိတွာ မာ ခါဒိတ္ထာ’’တိ။ ဧဝံ မနုဿာနံ ဩဝါဒံ ဒတွာ ပဉ္စဟိ သကဋသတေဟိ ကန္တာရံ ပဋိပဇ္ဇိ။ တသ္မိံ ကန္တာရမဇ္ဈံ သမ္ပတ္တေ သော ယက္ခော ပုရိမနယေနေဝ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ပဋိပထေ အတ္တာနံ ဒဿေသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော တံ ဒိသွာဝ အညာသိ ‘‘ဣမသ္မိံ ကန္တာရေ ဥဒကံ နတ္ထိ, နိရုဒကကန္တာရော နာမေသ, အယဉ္စ နိဗ္ဘယော ရတ္တနေတ္တော, ဆာယာပိဿ န ပညာယတိ, နိဿံသယံ ဣမိနာ ပုရတော ဂတော ဗာလသတ္ထဝါဟပုတ္တော သဗ္ဗံ ဥဒကံ ဆဍ္ဍာပေတွာ ကိလမေတွာ သပရိသော ခါဒိတော ဘဝိဿတိ, မယှံ ပန ပဏ္ဍိတဘာဝံ ဥပါယကောသလ္လံ န ဇာနာတိ မညေ’’တိ။ တတော နံ အာဟ ‘‘ဂစ္ဆထ တုမှေ, မယံ ဝါဏိဇာ နာမ အညံ ဥဒကံ အဒိသွာ ဂဟိတဥဒကံ န ဆဍ္ဍေမ, ဒိဋ္ဌဋ္ဌာနေ ပန ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ သကဋာနိ သလ္လဟုကာနိ ကတွာ ဂမိဿာမာ’’တိ ယက္ခော ထောကံ ဂန္တွာ အဒဿနံ ဥပဂမ္မ အတ္တနော ယက္ခနဂရမေဝ ဂတော။
ယက္ခေ ပန ဂတေ မနုဿာ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ အာဟံသု ‘‘အယျ, ဧတေ မနုဿာ ‘ဧသာ နီလဝနရာဇိ ပညာယတိ, တတော ပဋ္ဌာယ နိဗဒ္ဓံ ဒေဝေါ ဝဿတီ’တိ ဝတွာ ဥပ္ပလကုမုဒမာလာဓာရိနော ပဒုမပုဏ္ဍရီကကလာပေ အာဒါယ ဘိသမုဠာလာနိ ခါဒန္တာ အလ္လဝတ္ထာ အလ္လကေသာ ဥဒကဗိန္ဒူဟိ ပဂ္ဃရန္တေဟိ အာဂတာ, ဥဒကံ ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ သလ္လဟုကေဟိ သကဋေဟိ ခိပ္ပံ ဂစ္ဆာမာ’’တိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော တေသံ ကထံ သုတွာ သကဋာနိ ဌပါပေတွာ သဗ္ဗေ မနုဿေ သန္နိပါတာပေတွာ ‘‘တုမှေဟိ ‘ဣမသ္မိံ ကန္တာရေ သရော ဝါ ပေါက္ခရဏီ ဝါ အတ္ထီ’တိ ကဿစိ သုတပုဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ‘‘န, အယျ, သုတပုဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ။ နိရုဒကကန္တာရော နာမ ဧသော, ဣဒါနိ ဧကစ္စေ မနုဿာ ‘‘ဧတာယ နီလဝနရာဇိယာ ပုရတော ဒေဝေါ ဝဿတီ’’တိ ဝဒန္တိ, ‘‘ဝုဋ္ဌိဝါတော နာမ ကိတ္တကံ ဌာနံ ဝါယတီ’’တိ? ‘‘ယောဇနမတ္တံ, အယျာ’’တိ။ ‘‘ကစ္စိ ပန ဝေါ ဧကဿာပိ သရီရံ ဝုဋ္ဌိဝါတော ပဟရတီ’’တိ? ‘‘နတ္ထိ အယျာ’’တိ။ ‘‘မေဃသီသံ နာမ ကိတ္တကေ ဌာနေ ပညာယတီ’’တိ? ‘‘တိယောဇနမတ္တေ အယျာ’’တိ။ ‘‘အတ္ထိ ပန ဝေါ ကေနစိ ဧကမ္ပိ မေဃသီသံ ဒိဋ္ဌ’’န္တိ? ‘‘နတ္ထိ, အယျာ’’တိ။ ‘‘ဝိဇ္ဇုလတာ နာမ ကိတ္တကေ ဌာနေ ပညာယတီ’’တိ? ‘‘စတုပ္ပဉ္စယောဇနမတ္တေ, အယျာ’’တိ။ ‘‘အတ္ထိ ပန ဝေါ ကေနစိ ဝိဇ္ဇုလတောဘာသော ဒိဋ္ဌော’’တိ? ‘‘နတ္ထိ, အယျာ’’တိ။ ‘‘မေဃသဒ္ဒေါ နာမ ကိတ္တကေ ဌာနေ သုယျတီ’’တိ? ‘‘ဧကဒွိယောဇနမတ္တေ, အယျာ’’တိ။ ‘‘အတ္ထိ ပန ဝေါ ကေနစိ မေဃသဒ္ဒေါ သုတော’’တိ? ‘‘နတ္ထိ, အယျာ’’တိ။ ‘‘န ဧတေ မနုဿာ, ယက္ခာ ဧတေ, အမှေ ဥဒကံ ဆဍ္ဍာပေတွာ ဒုဗ္ဗလေ ကတွာ ခါဒိတုကာမာ အာဂတာ ဘဝိဿန္တိ။ ပုရတော ဂတော ဗာလသတ္ထဝါဟပုတ္တော န ဥပါယကုသလော။ အဒ္ဓါ သော ဧတေဟိ ဥဒကံ ဆဍ္ဍာပေတွာ ကိလမေတွာ ခါဒိတော ဘဝိဿတိ, ပဉ္စ သကဋသတာနိ ယထာပူရိတာနေဝ ဌိတာနိ ဘဝိဿန္တိ။ အဇ္ဇ မယံ တာနိ ပဿိဿာမ, ပသတမတ္တမ္ပိ ဥဒကံ အဆဍ္ဍေတွာ သီဃသီဃံ ပါဇေထာ’’တိ ပါဇာပေသိ။
သော ဂစ္ဆန္တော ယထာပူရိတာနေဝ ပဉ္စ သကဋသတာနိ ဂေါဏမနုဿာနဉ္စ ဟတ္ထဋ္ဌိကာဒီနိ ဒိသာဝိဒိသာသု ဝိပ္ပကိဏ္ဏာနိ ဒိသွာ သကဋာနိ မောစာပေတွာ သကဋပရိဝဋ္ဋကေန ခန္ဓာဝါရံ ဗန္ဓာပေတွာ ကာလဿေဝ မနုဿေ စ ဂေါဏေ စ သာယမာသဘတ္တံ ဘောဇာပေတွာ မနုဿာနံ မဇ္ဈေ ဂေါဏေ နိပဇ္ဇာပေတွာ သယံ ဗလနာယကော ဟုတွာ ခဂ္ဂဟတ္ထော တိယာမရတ္တိံ အာရက္ခံ ဂဟေတွာ ဌိတကောဝ အရုဏံ ဥဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ ပုနဒိဝသေ ပန ပါတောဝ သဗ္ဗကိစ္စာနိ နိဋ္ဌာပေတွာ ဂေါဏေ ဘောဇေတွာ ဒုဗ္ဗလသကဋာနိ ဆဍ္ဍာပေတွာ ထိရာနိ ဂါဟာပေတွာ အပ္ပဂ္ဃံ ဘဏ္ဍံ ဆဍ္ဍာပေတွာ မဟဂ္ဃံ ဘဏ္ဍံ အာရောပါပေတွာ ယထာဓိပ္ပေတံ ဌာနံ ဂန္တွာ ဒိဂုဏတိဂုဏေန မူလေန ဘဏ္ဍံ ဝိက္ကိဏိတွာ သဗ္ဗံ ပရိသံ အာဒါယ ပုန အတ္တနော နဂရမေဝ အဂမာသိ။
သတ္ထာ ဣမံ ဓမ္မကထံ ကထေတွာ ‘‘ဧဝံ, ဂဟပတိ, ပုဗ္ဗေ တက္ကဂ္ဂါဟဂါဟိနော မဟာဝိနာသံ ပတ္တာ, အပဏ္ဏကဂ္ဂါဟဂါဟိနော ပန အမနုဿာနံ ဟတ္ထတော မုစ္စိတွာ သောတ္ထိနာ ဣစ္ဆိတဋ္ဌာနံ ဂန္တွာ ပုန သကဋ္ဌာနမေဝ ပစ္စာဂမိံသူ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဒွေပိ ဝတ္ထူနိ ဃဋေတွာ ဣမိဿာ အပဏ္ဏကဓမ္မဒေသနာယ အဘိသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဟုတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၁။ ‘‘အပဏ္ဏကံ ဌာနမေကေ, ဒုတိယံ အာဟု တက္ကိကာ၊
ဧတဒညာယ မေဓာဝီ, တံ ဂဏှေ ယဒပဏ္ဏက’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ အပဏ္ဏကန္တိ ဧကံသိကံ အဝိရဒ္ဓံ နိယျာနိကံ။ ဌာနန္တိ ကာရဏံ။ ကာရဏဉှိ ယသ္မာ တဒါယတ္တဝုတ္တိတာယ ဖလံ တိဋ္ဌတိ နာမ, တသ္မာ ‘‘ဌာန’’န္တိ ဝုစ္စတိ, ‘‘ဌာနဉ္စ ဌာနတော အဋ္ဌာနဉ္စ အဋ္ဌာနတော’’တိအာဒီသု (ဝိဘ။ ၈၀၉) စဿ ပယောဂေါ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ ဣတိ ‘‘အပဏ္ဏကံ ဌာန’’န္တိ ပဒဒွယေနာပိ ‘‘ယံ ဧကန္တဟိတသုခါဝဟတ္တာ ပဏ္ဍိတေဟိ ပဋိပန္နံ ဧကံသိကကာရဏံ အဝိရဒ္ဓကာရဏံ နိယျာနိကကာရဏံ, တံ ဣဒ’’န္တိ ဒီပေတိ။ အယမေတ္ထ သင်္ခေပေါ, ပဘေဒတော ပန တီဏိ သရဏဂမနာနိ, ပဉ္စ သီလာနိ, ဒသ သီလာနိ, ပါတိမောက္ခသံဝရော, ဣန္ဒြိယသံဝရော, အာဇီဝပါရိသုဒ္ဓိ, ပစ္စယပဋိသေဝနံ, သဗ္ဗမ္ပိ စတုပါရိသုဒ္ဓိသီလံ၊ ဣန္ဒြိယေသု ဂုတ္တဒွါရတာ, ဘောဇနေ မတ္တညုတာ, ဇာဂရိယာနုယောဂေါ, ဈာနံ, ဝိပဿနာ, အဘိညာ, သမာပတ္တိ, အရိယမဂ္ဂေါ, အရိယဖလံ, သဗ္ဗမ္ပေတံ အပဏ္ဏကဋ္ဌာနံ အပဏ္ဏကပဋိပဒါ, နိယျာနိကပဋိပဒါတိ အတ္ထော။
ယသ္မာ စ ပန နိယျာနိကပဋိပဒါယ ဧတံ နာမံ, တသ္မာယေဝ ဘဂဝါ အပဏ္ဏကပဋိပဒံ ဒဿေန္တော ဣမံ သုတ္တမာဟ –
‘‘တီဟိ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဓမ္မေဟိ သမန္နာဂတော ဘိက္ခု အပဏ္ဏကပဋိပဒံ ပဋိပန္နော ဟောတိ, ယောနိ စဿ အာရဒ္ဓါ ဟောတိ အာသဝါနံ
ခယာယ။ ကတမေဟိ တီဟိ? ဣဓ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခု ဣန္ဒြိယေသု ဂုတ္တဒွါရော ဟောတိ, ဘောဇနေ မတ္တညူ ဟောတိ, ဇာဂရိယံ အနုယုတ္တော ဟောတိ။ ကထဉ္စ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခု ဣန္ဒြိယေသု ဂုတ္တဒွါရော ဟောတိ? ဣဓ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခု စက္ခုနာ ရူပံ ဒိသွာ န နိမိတ္တဂ္ဂါဟီ ဟောတိ…ပေ… ဧဝံ ခေါ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခု ဣန္ဒြိယေသု ဂုတ္တဒွါရော ဟောတိ။
‘‘ကထဉ္စ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခု ဘောဇနေ မတ္တညူ ဟောတိ? ဣဓ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခု ပဋိသင်္ခါ ယောနိသော အာဟာရံ အာဟာရေတိ နေဝ ဒဝါယ န မဒါယ…ပေ… ဧဝံ ခေါ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခု ဘောဇနေ မတ္တညူ ဟောတိ။
‘‘ကထဉ္စ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခု ဇာဂရိယံ အနုယုတ္တော ဟောတိ။ ဣဓ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခု ဒိဝသံ စင်္ကမေန နိသဇ္ဇာယ…ပေ… ဧဝံ ခေါ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခု ဇာဂရိယံ အနုယုတ္တော ဟောတီ’’တိ (အ။ နိ။ ၃။၁၆)။
ဣမသ္မိဉ္စာပိ သုတ္တေ တယောဝ ဓမ္မာ ဝုတ္တာ။ အယံ ပန အပဏ္ဏကပဋိပဒါ ယာဝ အရဟတ္တဖလံ လဗ္ဘတေဝ။ တတ္ထ အရဟတ္တဖလမ္ပိ, ဖလသမာပတ္တိဝိဟာရဿ စေဝ, အနုပါဒါပရိနိဗ္ဗာနဿ စ, ပဋိပဒါယေဝ နာမ ဟောတိ။
ဧကေတိ ဧကစ္စေ ပဏ္ဍိတမနုဿာ။ တတ္ထ ကိဉ္စာပိ ‘‘အသုကာ နာမာ’’တိ နိယမော နတ္ထိ, ဣဒံ ပန သပရိသံ ဗောဓိသတ္တံယေဝ သန္ဓာယ ဝုတ္တန္တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ ဒုတိယံ အာဟု တက္ကိကာတိ ဒုတိယန္တိ ပဌမတော အပဏ္ဏကဋ္ဌာနတော နိယျာနိကကာရဏတော ဒုတိယံ တက္ကဂ္ဂါဟကာရဏံ အနိယျာနိကကာရဏံ။ အာဟု တက္ကိကာတိ ဧတ္ထ ပန သဒ္ဓိံ ပုရိမပဒေန အယံ ယောဇနာ – အပဏ္ဏကဋ္ဌာနံ ဧကံသိကကာရဏံ အဝိရဒ္ဓကာရဏံ နိယျာနိကကာရဏံ ဧကေ ဗောဓိသတ္တပ္ပမုခါ ပဏ္ဍိတမနုဿာ ဂဏှိံသု။ ယေ ပန ဗာလသတ္ထဝါဟပုတ္တပ္ပမုခါ တက္ကိကာ အာဟု, တေ ဒုတိယံ သာပရာဓံ အနေကံသိကဋ္ဌာနံ ဝိရဒ္ဓကာရဏံ အနိယျာနိကကာရဏံ အဂ္ဂဟေသုံ။ တေသု ယေ အပဏ္ဏကဋ္ဌာနံ အဂ္ဂဟေသုံ, တေ သုက္ကပဋိပဒံ ပဋိပန္နာ။ ယေ ဒုတိယံ ‘‘ပုရတော ဘဝိတဗ္ဗံ ဥဒကေနာ’’တိ တက္ကဂ္ဂါဟသင်္ခါတံ အနိယျာနိကကာရဏံ အဂ္ဂဟေသုံ။ တေ ကဏှပဋိပဒံ ပဋိပန္နာ။
တတ္ထ သုက္ကပဋိပဒါ အပရိဟာနိပဋိပဒါ, ကဏှပဋိပဒါ ပရိဟာနိပဋိပဒါ။ တသ္မာ ယေ သုက္ကပဋိပဒံ ပဋိပန္နာ, တေ အပရိဟီနာ သောတ္ထိဘာဝံ ပတ္တာ။ ယေ ပန ကဏှပဋိပဒံ ပဋိပန္နာ, တေ ပရိဟီနာ အနယဗျသနံ အာပန္နာတိ ဣမမတ္ထံ ဘဂဝါ အနာထပိဏ္ဍိကဿ ဂဟပတိနော ဝတွာ ဥတ္တရိ ဣဒမာဟ ‘‘ဧတဒညာယ မေဓာဝီ, တံ ဂဏှေ ယဒပဏ္ဏက’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ ဧတဒညာယ မေဓာဝီတိ ‘‘မေဓာ’’တိ လဒ္ဓနာမာယ ဝိပုလာယ ဝိသုဒ္ဓါယ ဥတ္တမာယ ပညာယ သမန္နာဂတော ကုလပုတ္တော ဧတံ အပဏ္ဏကေ စေဝ သပဏ္ဏကေ စာတိ ဒွီသု အတက္ကဂ္ဂါဟတက္ကဂ္ဂါဟသင်္ခါတေသု ဌာနေသု ဂုဏဒေါသံ ဝုဒ္ဓိဟာနိံ အတ္ထာနတ္ထံ ဉတွာတိ အတ္ထော။ တံ ဂဏှေ ယဒပဏ္ဏကန္တိ ယံ အပဏ္ဏကံ ဧကံသိကံ သုက္ကပဋိပဒါအပရိဟာနိယပဋိပဒါသင်္ခါတံ နိယျာနိကကာရဏံ, တဒေဝ ဂဏှေယျ။ ကသ္မာ? ဧကံသိကာဒိဘာဝတောယေဝ။ ဣတရံ ပန န ဂဏှေယျ။ ကသ္မာ? အနေကံသိကာဒိဘာဝတောယေဝ။ အယဉှိ အပဏ္ဏကပဋိပဒါ နာမ သဗ္ဗေသံ ဗုဒ္ဓပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓဗုဒ္ဓပုတ္တာနံ ပဋိပဒါ။ သဗ္ဗဗုဒ္ဓါ ဟိ အပဏ္ဏကပဋိပဒါယမေဝ ဌတွာ ဒဠှေန ဝီရိယေန ပါရမိယော ပူရေတွာ ဗောဓိမူလေ ဗုဒ္ဓါ နာမ ဟောန္တိ, ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓါ ပစ္စေကဗောဓိံ ဥပ္ပါဒေန္တိ, ဗုဒ္ဓပုတ္တာ သာဝကပါရမိဉာဏံ ပဋိဝိဇ္ဈန္တိ။
ဣတိ ဘဂဝါ တေသံ ဥပါသကာနံ တိဿော ကုလသမ္ပတ္တိယော စ ဆ ကာမသဂ္ဂေ ဗြဟ္မလောကသမ္ပတ္တိယော စ ဒတွာပိ ပရိယောသာနေ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂဖလဒါယိကာ အပဏ္ဏကပဋိပဒါ နာမ, စတူသု အပါယေသု ပဉ္စသု စ နီစကုလေသု နိဗ္ဗတ္တိဒါယိကာ သပဏ္ဏကပဋိပဒါ နာမာတိ ဣမံ အပဏ္ဏကဓမ္မဒေသနံ ဒဿေတွာ ဥတ္တရိ စတ္တာရိ သစ္စာနိ သောဠသဟိ အာကာရေဟိ ပကာသေသိ။ စတုသစ္စပရိယောသာနေ သဗ္ဗေပိ တေ ပဉ္စသတာ ဥပါသကာ သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိံသု။
သတ္ထာ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ အာဟရိတွာ ဒဿေတွာ ဒွေ ဝတ္ထူနိ ကထေတွာ အနုသန္ဓိံ ဃဋေတွာ ဇာတကံ သမောဓာနေတွာ ဒဿေသိ – ‘‘တသ္မိံ သမယေ ဗာလသတ္ထဝါဟပုတ္တော ဒေဝဒတ္တော အဟောသိ, တဿ ပရိသာ ဒေဝဒတ္တပရိသာဝ, ပဏ္ဍိတသတ္ထဝါဟပုတ္တပရိသာ ဗုဒ္ဓပရိသာ, ပဏ္ဍိတသတ္ထဝါဟပုတ္တော ပန အဟမေဝ အဟောသိ’’န္တိ ဒေသနံ နိဋ္ဌာပေသိ။
အပဏ္ဏကဇာတကဝဏ္ဏနာ ပဌမာ။
၂။ ဝဏ္ဏုပထဇာတကဝဏ္ဏနာ
" Untiring, deep they dug." This discourse was delivered by the Blessed One whilst he was dwelling at Savatthi. About whom, you ask ? About a Brother who gave up persevering. Tradition says that, whilst .the Buddha was dwelling at Savatthi, there came to Jetavana a scion of a Savatthi family, who, on hearing a discourse by the Master, realised that Lusts breed suffering, and was admitted to the first stage of the Brotherhood. After five years passed in preparing for admission to full Brotherhood 1, when he had learnt two summaries and had trained himself in the methods of Insight, he obtained from the Master a theme for meditation which commended itself to him. Retiring to a forest, he passed there the rainy season; but for all his striving during the three months, he could not develope a. glimmer or an inkling of Insight. So the thought came to him, "The Master said there were four types of men, and I must belong to the lowest of all; in this birth, methinks, there is neither Path nor Fruit for me. What good shall I do by living in the forest 1 Back to the Master I will go, and live my life beholding the glories of the Buddha's presence and listening to his sweet teachings." And back again to Jetavana he came. Now his friends and intimates said, "Sir, it was you who obtained from the Master a theme for meditation and departed to live the solitary life of a sage. Yet here you are back again, going about enjoying fellowship. Can it be that you have won the crown of the Brother's vocation and that you will never know re-birth?" "Sirs, as I won neither Path nor Fruit, I felt myself doomed to futility, and so gave up persevering and came back." "You have done wrong. Sir, in shewing a faint heart when you had devoted yourself to the doctrine of the dauntless Master. [107] Come, let us bring you to the Buddha's notice." And they took him with them to the Master. ^ The terms pabbajja and upasampadd,, which denote the two stages of initiation for a Brother of the Buddhist Order, and are oomparable with the successive degrees of Bachelor and Master in a Faculty, suggest the successive ordinations of Deacon and Priest. But, as it is misleading to use Christian' phraseology in speaking of the Buddhist philosophy, these convenient terms have been eschewed in the translation. As will be seen from the Vinaya (Mahavagga i. 49 — 51), fifteen was the normal age for pabbajja and twenty for upasampadd, the interval being that of five years mentioned in the text. When the Master became aware of their coming, he said, "Brethren, you bring with you this Brother against his will. What has he done 1" "Sir, after devoting himself to so absolutely true a doctrine, this Brother has given up persevering in the solitary life of a sage, and is come back." Then said the Master to him, "Is it true, as they say, that you. Brother, have given up persevering?" "It is true. Blessed One." "But how comes it that, after devoting yourself to such a doctrine, you. Brother, should bc^ the one to show yourself not a man desiring little, contented, solitary, and detennined, but a man lacking perseverance? Was it not you who were so .stout-hearted in bygone days ? Was it not by you single-handed, thanks to your perseverance, that in a sandy desert the men and the oxen belonging to a caravan of five hundred carts got water and were cheered ? And how is it that, now, you are giving in ?" These words sufficed to give heart to that Brother. Hearing this talk, the Brethren asked the Blessed One, saying, "Sir, the present faintheartedness of this Brother is clear to us ; but hidden from us is the knowledge of how, by the perseverance of this single man, the men and oxen got water in a sandy desert and were cheered. This is known only to you who are omniscient pray tell us about it." ; "Hearken, then, Brethren," said the Blessed One; and, having excited their attention, he made clear the thing that re-birth had concealed from them. Once on a time when Brahmadatta was king in Benares in Kasi the Bodhisatta was born into a trader's family. Wlien he was grown up, he used to travel about trading with 500 carts. On one occasion he came to a sandy wilderness sixty leagues across, the sand of which was so fine that, when grasped, it slipped through the fingers of the closed fist. As soon as the sun got up, it grew as hot as a bed of charcoal-embers and nobody could walk upon it. Accordingly, those traversing it used to take firewood, water, oil, rice and so forth on their carts, and only travelled by night. At dawn they used to range their carts in a circle to form a laager, with an awning spread overhead, and after an early meal used to the day long. sit in the shade all When the sun went down, they had their evening meal and, so soon as the ground became cool, they used to ; yoke their carts and move forward. Travelling on this desert was like voyaging over the sea; a 'desert-pilot,' as he was called, had to convoy them over by knowledge of the stars [108]. And this was the way in which our merchant was now travelling that wilderness. When he had only some seven more miles before him, he thought to himself, " To-night will see us out of this sandy wilderness." So, after they had had their supper, he ordered the wood and water to be thrown away, and yoking his carts, set out on the road. In the front cart sat the pilot upon a couch looking up to the stars in the heavens and directing the course thereby. But so long had he been without sleep that he was tired out and fell asleep, with the result thathe did not mark that the oxen had turned round and were retracing their steps. All night the oxen kept on their way, but at dawn the pilot woke up, and, observing the disposition of tlie stars overhead, shouted out, " Turn the carts round turn the carts round ! " And as they turned the carts round and were forming them into line, the day broke. "Why this is where we camped yesterday," cried the people of the caravan. "All our wood and water is gone, and we are lost." So saying, they unyoked their carts and made a laager and spread the awning overhead; then each man flung himself down in despair beneath his own cart. Thought the Bodhisatta to himself, "If I give in, every single one will perish." So he ranged to and fi-o while it was still early and cool, until he came on a clump of kusa-grass. "This grass," thought he, "can only have grown up here thanks to the presence of water underneath." So he ordered a spade to be brought and a hole to be dug at that spot. Sixty cubits down they dug, till at that depth the spade struck on a rock, and everybody lost heart. But the Bodhisatta, feeling sure must be water under that rook, de- there scended into the hole and took his stand upon the rock. Stooping down, he applied his ear to it, and listened. Catching the sound of water flowing beneath, he came out and said to a serving-lad, " My boy, if you give in, we shall all perish. So take heart and courage. Go down into the hole with this iron sledge-hammer, and strike the rock." Obedient to his master's bidding, [109] the lad, resolute where all others had lost heart, went down and struck the rock. The rock which had dammed the stream, split asunder and fell in. Up rose the water in the hole till it was as high as a palm-tree and everybody drank and ; bathed. Then they chopped up their spare axles and yokes and other surplus gear, cooked their rice and ate it, and fed their oxen. And as soon as the sun set, they hoisted a flag by the side of the well and ti-avelled on to their destination. There they bartered away their goods for twice and four times their value. With the proceeds they returned to •theirown home, where they lived out their term of life and in the end passed away to fare thereafter according to their deserts. The Bodhisatta too after a life spent in charity and other good works, passed away likewise to fare according to his deserts. When the Supreme Buddha had delivered this discourse, he, the All-Knowing One himself, uttered this stanza : Untiring, deep they dug that sandy track Till, in the trodden way, they water found. So let the sage, in perseverance strong, Flag not nor tire, until his heart find Peace. [110] This discourse ended, he preached the Four Truths, at the close whereof the fainthearted Brother was established in the highest fruit of all, which is Arahatship. Having told these two stories, the Master established the connexion linking them both together, and identified the Birth by saying: "This fainthearted Brother of to-day was in those days the serving-lad who, persevering, broke the rock and gave water to all the people; the Buddha's followers were the rest of the people of the caravan; and I myself was their leader."
အကိလာသုနောတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ ဘဂဝါ သာဝတ္ထိယံ ဝိဟရန္တော ကထေသိ။ ကံ ပန အာရဗ္ဘာတိ? ဧကံ ဩဿဋ္ဌဝီရိယံ ဘိက္ခုံ။ တထာဂတေ ကိရ သာဝတ္ထိယံ ဝိဟရန္တေ ဧကော သာဝတ္ထိဝါသီ ကုလပုတ္တော ဇေတဝနံ ဂန္တွာ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သုတွာ ပသန္နစိတ္တော ကာမေသု အာဒီနဝံ ဒိသွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ဥပသမ္ပဒါယ ပဉ္စဝဿိကော ဟုတွာ ဒွေ မာတိကာ ဥဂ္ဂဏှိတွာ ဝိပဿနာစာရံ သိက္ခိတွာ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ အတ္တနော စိတ္တရုစိယံ ကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ ဂဟေတွာ ဧကံ အရညံ ပဝိသိတွာ ဝဿံ ဥပဂန္တွာ တေမာသံ ဝါယမန္တောပိ ဩဘာသမတ္တံ ဝါ နိမိတ္တမတ္တံ ဝါ ဥပ္ပါဒေတုံ နာသက္ခိ။
အထဿ ဧတဒဟောသိ ‘‘သတ္ထာရာ စတ္တာရော ပုဂ္ဂလာ ကထိတာ, တေသု မယာ ပဒပရမေန ဘဝိတဗ္ဗံ, နတ္ထိ မညေ မယှံ ဣမသ္မိံ အတ္တဘာဝေ မဂ္ဂေါ ဝါ ဖလံ ဝါ, ကိံ ကရိဿာမိ အရညဝါသေန, သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ရူပသောဘဂ္ဂပ္ပတ္တံ ဗုဒ္ဓသရီရံ ဩလောကေန္တော မဓုရံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သုဏန္တော ဝိဟရိဿာမီ’’တိ ပုန ဇေတဝနမေဝ ပစ္စာဂမာသိ။ အထ နံ သန္ဒိဋ္ဌသမ္ဘတ္တာ အာဟံသု – ‘‘အာဝုသော, တွံ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ ကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ ဂဟေတွာ ‘သမဏဓမ္မံ ကရိဿာမီ’တိ ဂတော, ဣဒါနိ ပန အာဂန္တွာ သင်္ဂဏိကာယ အဘိရမမာနော စရသိ, ကိံ နု ခေါ တေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတကိစ္စံ မတ္ထကံ ပတ္တံ, အပ္ပဋိသန္ဓိကော ဇာတောသီ’’တိ? အာဝုသော, အဟံ မဂ္ဂံ ဝါ ဖလံ ဝါ အလဘိတွာ ‘‘အဘဗ္ဗပုဂ္ဂလေန မယာ ဘဝိတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဝီရိယံ ဩဿဇိတွာ အာဂတောမှီတိ။ ‘‘အကာရဏံ တေ, အာဝုသော, ကတံ ဒဠှဝီရိယဿ သတ္ထု သာသနေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ဝီရိယံ ဩဿဇန္တေန, အယုတ္တံ တေ ကတံ, ဧဟိ တထာဂတဿ ဒဿေမာ’’တိ တံ အာဒါယ သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ အဂမံသု။
သတ္ထာ တံ ဒိသွာ ဧဝမာဟ ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, တုမှေ ဧတံ ဘိက္ခုံ အနိစ္ဆမာနံ အာဒါယ အာဂတာ, ကိံ ကတံ ဣမိနာ’’တိ? ‘‘ဘန္တေ, အယံ ဘိက္ခု ဧဝရူပေ နိယျာနိကသာသနေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ သမဏဓမ္မံ ကရောန္တော ဝီရိယံ ဩဿဇိတွာ အာဂတော’’တိ အာဟံသု။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ အာဟ ‘‘သစ္စံ ကိရ တယာ ဘိက္ခု ဝီရိယံ ဩဿဋ္ဌ’’န္တိ? ‘‘သစ္စံ, ဘဂဝါ’’တိ။ ‘‘ကိံ ပန တွံ ဘိက္ခု ဧဝရူပေ မမ သာသနေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ‘အပ္ပိစ္ဆော’တိ ဝါ ‘သန္တုဋ္ဌော’တိ ဝါ ‘ပဝိဝိတ္တော’တိ ဝါ ‘အာရဒ္ဓဝီရိယော’တိ ဝါ ဧဝံ အတ္တာနံ အဇာနာပေတွာ ‘ဩဿဋ္ဌဝီရိယော ဘိက္ခူ’တိ ဇာနာပေသိ။ နနု တွံ ပုဗ္ဗေ ဝီရိယဝါ အဟောသိ, တယာ ဧကေန ကတံ ဝီရိယံ နိဿာယ မရုကန္တာရေ ပဉ္စသု သကဋသတေသု မနုဿာ စ ဂေါဏာ စ ပါနီယံ လဘိတွာ သုခိတာ ဇာတာ, ဣဒါနိ ကသ္မာ ဝီရိယံ ဩဿဇသီ’’တိ။ သော ဘိက္ခု ဧတ္တကေန ဝစနေန ဥပတ္ထမ္ဘိတော အဟောသိ။
တံ ပန ကထံ သုတွာ ဘိက္ခူ ဘဂဝန္တံ ယာစိံသု – ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဣဒါနိ ဣမိနာ ဘိက္ခုနာ ဝီရိယဿ ဩဿဋ္ဌဘာဝေါ အမှာကံ ပါကဋော, ပုဗ္ဗေ ပနဿ ဧကဿ ဝီရိယံ နိဿာယ မရုကန္တာရေ ဂေါဏမနုဿာနံ ပါနီယံ လဘိတွာ သုခိတဘာဝေါ ပဋိစ္ဆန္နော, တုမှာကံ သဗ္ဗညုတညာဏဿေဝ ပါကဋော, အမှာကမ္ပေတံ ကာရဏံ ကထေထာ’’တိ။ ‘‘တေန ဟိ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, သုဏာထာ’’တိ ဘဂဝါ တေသံ ဘိက္ခူနံ သတုပ္ပါဒံ ဇနေတွာ ဘဝန္တရေန ပဋိစ္ဆန္နကာရဏံ ပါကဋမကာသိ။
အတီတေ ကာသိရဋ္ဌေ ဗာရာဏသိယံ ဗြဟ္မဒတ္တေ ရဇ္ဇံ ကာရေန္တေ ဗောဓိသတ္တော သတ္ထဝါဟကုလေ ပဋိသန္ဓိံ ဂဟေတွာ ဝယပ္ပတ္တော ပဉ္စဟိ သကဋသတေဟိ ဝဏိဇ္ဇံ ကရောန္တော ဝိစရတိ။ သော ဧကဒါ သဋ္ဌိယောဇနိကံ မရုကန္တာရံ ပဋိပဇ္ဇိ။ တသ္မိံ ကန္တာရေ သုခုမဝါလုကာ မုဋ္ဌိနာ ဂဟိတာ ဟတ္ထေ န တိဋ္ဌတိ, သူရိယုဂ္ဂမနတော ပဋ္ဌာယ အင်္ဂါရရာသိ ဝိယ ဥဏှာ ဟောတိ, န သက္ကာ အက္ကမိတုံ။ တသ္မာ တံ ပဋိပဇ္ဇန္တာ ဒါရုဒကတိလတဏ္ဍုလာဒီနိ သကဋေဟိ အာဒါယ ရတ္တိမေဝ ဂန္တွာ အရုဏုဂ္ဂမနေ သကဋာနိ ပရိဝဋ္ဋံ ကတွာ မတ္ထကေ မဏ္ဍပံ ကာရေတွာ ကာလဿေဝ အာဟာရကိစ္စံ နိဋ္ဌာပေတွာ ဆာယာယ နိသိန္နာ ဒိဝသံ ခေပေတွာ အတ္ထင်္ဂတေ သူရိယေ သာယမာသံ ဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ ဘူမိယာ သီတလာယ ဇာတာယ သကဋာနိ ယောဇေတွာ ဂစ္ဆန္တိ, သမုဒ္ဒဂမနသဒိသမေဝ ဂမနံ ဟောတိ။ ထလနိယာမကော နာမ လဒ္ဓုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ, သော တာရကသညာ သတ္ထံ တာရေတိ။
သောပိ သတ္ထဝါဟော တသ္မိံ ကာလေ ဣမိနာဝ နိယာမေန တံ ကန္တာရံ ဂစ္ဆန္တော ဧကူနသဋ္ဌိ ယောဇနာနိ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘ဣဒါနိ ဧကရတ္တေနေဝ မရုကန္တာရာ နိက္ခမနံ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ သာယမာသံ ဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ သဗ္ဗံ ဒါရုဒကံ ခေပေတွာ သကဋာနိ ယောဇေတွာ ပါယာသိ။ နိယာမကော ပန ပုရိမသကဋေ အာသနံ ပတ္ထရာပေတွာ အာကာသေ တာရကံ ဩလောကေန္တော ‘‘ဣတော ပါဇေထ, ဣတော ပါဇေထာ’’တိ ဝဒမာနော နိပဇ္ဇိ။ သော ဒီဃမဒ္ဓါနံ အနိဒ္ဒါယနဘာဝေန ကိလန္တော နိဒ္ဒံ ဩက္ကမိ, ဂေါဏေ နိဝတ္တိတွာ အာဂတမဂ္ဂမေဝ ဂဏှန္တေ န အညာသိ။ ဂေါဏာ သဗ္ဗရတ္တိံ အဂမံသု။ နိယာမကော အရုဏုဂ္ဂမနဝေလာယ ပဗုဒ္ဓေါ နက္ခတ္တံ ဩလောကေတွာ ‘‘သကဋာနိ နိဝတ္တေထ နိဝတ္တေထာ’’တိ အာဟ။ သကဋာနိ နိဝတ္တေတွာ ပဋိပါဋိံ ကရောန္တာနညေဝ အရုဏော ဥဂ္ဂတော။ မနုဿာ ‘‘ဟိယျော အမှာကံ နိဝိဋ္ဌခန္ဓာဝါရဋ္ဌာနမေဝေတံ, ဒါရုဒကမ္ပိ နော ခီဏံ, ဣဒါနိ နဋ္ဌမှာ’’တိ သကဋာနိ မောစေတွာ ပရိဝဋ္ဋကေန ဌပေတွာ မတ္ထကေ မဏ္ဍပံ ကတွာ အတ္တနော အတ္တနော သကဋဿ ဟေဋ္ဌာ အနုသောစန္တာ နိပဇ္ဇိံသု။
ဗောဓိသတ္တော ‘‘မယိ ဝီရိယံ ဩဿဇန္တေ သဗ္ဗေ ဝိနဿိဿန္တီ’’တိ ပါတော သီတလဝေလာယမေဝ အာဟိဏ္ဍန္တော ဧကံ ဒဗ္ဗတိဏဂစ္ဆံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ဣမာနိ တိဏာနိ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဥဒကသိနေဟေန ဥဋ္ဌိတာနိ ဘဝိဿန္တီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ကုဒ္ဒါလံ ဂါဟာပေတွာ တံ ပဒေသံ ခဏာပေသိ, တေ သဋ္ဌိဟတ္ထဋ္ဌာနံ ခဏိံသု။ ဧတ္တကံ ဌာနံ ခဏိတွာ ပဟရန္တာနံ ကုဒ္ဒါလော ဟေဋ္ဌာပါသာဏေ ပဋိဟညိ, ပဟဋမတ္တေ သဗ္ဗေ ဝီရိယံ ဩဿဇိံသု။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ပန ‘‘ဣမဿ ပါသာဏဿ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဥဒကေန ဘဝိတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဩတရိတွာ ပါသာဏေ ဌိတော ဩဏမိတွာ သောတံ ဩဒဟိတွာ သဒ္ဒံ အာဝဇ္ဇေန္တော ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဥဒကဿ ပဝတ္တနသဒ္ဒံ သုတွာ ဥတ္တရိတွာ စူဠုပဋ္ဌာကံ အာဟ – ‘‘တာတ, တယာ ဝီရိယေ ဩဿဋ္ဌေ သဗ္ဗေ ဝိနဿိဿာမ, တွံ ဝီရိယံ အနောဿဇန္တော ဣမံ အယကူဋံ ဂဟေတွာ အာဝါဋံ ဩတရိတွာ ဧတသ္မိံ ပါသာဏေ ပဟာရံ ဒေဟီ’’တိ။ သော တဿ ဝစနံ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ သဗ္ဗေသု ဝီရိယံ ဩဿဇိတွာ ဌိတေသုပိ ဝီရိယံ အနောဿဇန္တော ဩတရိတွာ ပါသာဏေ ပဟာရံ အဒါသိ။ ပါသာဏော မဇ္ဈေ ဘိဇ္ဇိတွာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ပတိတွာ သောတံ သန္နိရုမ္ဘိတွာ အဋ္ဌာသိ, တာလက္ခန္ဓပ္ပမာဏာ ဥဒကဝဋ္ဋိ ဥဂ္ဂဉ္ဆိ။ သဗ္ဗေ ပါနီယံ ပိဝိတွာ နှာယိံသု, အတိရေကာနိ အက္ခယုဂါဒီနိ ဖာလေတွာ ယာဂုဘတ္တံ ပစိတွာ ဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ ဂေါဏေ စ ဘောဇေတွာ သူရိယေ အတ္ထင်္ဂတေ ဥဒကာဝါဋသမီပေ ဓဇံ ဗန္ဓိတွာ ဣစ္ဆိတဋ္ဌာနံ အဂမံသု။ တေ တတ္ထ ဘဏ္ဍံ ဝိက္ကိဏိတွာ ဒိဂုဏံ တိဂုဏံ စတုဂ္ဂုဏံ လာဘံ လဘိတွာ အတ္တနော ဝသနဋ္ဌာနမေဝ အဂမံသု။ တေ တတ္ထ ယာဝတာယုကံ ဌတွာ ယထာကမ္မံ ဂတာ, ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ ဒါနာဒီနိ ပုညာနိ ကတွာ ယထာကမ္မမေဝ ဂတော။
သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ ကထေတွာ အဘိသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါဝ ဣမံ ဂါထံ ကထေသိ –
၂။ ‘‘အကိလာသုနော ဝဏ္ဏုပထေ ခဏန္တာ, ဥဒင်္ဂဏေ တတ္ထ ပပံ အဝိန္ဒုံ၊
ဧဝံ မုနီ ဝီရိယဗလူပပန္နော, အကိလာသု ဝိန္ဒေ ဟဒယဿ သန္တိ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ အကိလာသုနောတိ နိက္ကောသဇ္ဇာ အာရဒ္ဓဝီရိယာ။ ဝဏ္ဏုပထေတိ ဝဏ္ဏု ဝုစ္စတိ ဝါလုကာ, ဝါလုကာမဂ္ဂေတိ အတ္ထော။ ခဏန္တာတိ ဘူမိံ ခဏမာနာ။ ဥဒင်္ဂဏေတိ ဧတ္ထ ဥဒါတိ နိပါတော, အင်္ဂဏေတိ မနုဿာနံ သဉ္စရဏဋ္ဌာနေ, အနာဝါဋေ ဘူမိဘာဂေတိ အတ္ထော။ တတ္ထာတိ တသ္မိံ ဝဏ္ဏုပထေ။ ပပံ အဝိန္ဒုန္တိ ဥဒကံ ပဋိလဘိံသု။ ဥဒကဉှိ ပပီယနဘာဝေန ‘‘ပပါ’’တိ ဝုစ္စတိ။ ပဝဒ္ဓံ ဝါ အာပံ ပပံ, မဟောဒကန္တိ အတ္ထော။
ဧဝန္တိ ဩပမ္မပဋိပါဒနံ။ မုနီတိ မောနံ ဝုစ္စတိ ဉာဏံ, ကာယမောနေယျာဒီသု ဝါ အညတရံ, တေန သမန္နာဂတတ္တာ ပုဂ္ဂလော ‘‘မုနီ’’တိ ဝုစ္စတိ။ သော ပနေသ အဂါရိယမုနိ, အနဂါရိယမုနိ, သေက္ခမုနိ, အသေက္ခမုနိ, ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓမုနိ, မုနိမုနီတိ အနေကဝိဓော။ တတ္ထ အဂါရိယမုနီတိ ဂိဟီ အာဂတဖလော ဝိညာတသာသနော။ အနဂါရိယမုနီတိ တထာရူပေါဝ ပဗ္ဗဇိတော။ သေက္ခမုနီတိ သတ္တ သေက္ခာ။ အသေက္ခမုနီတိ ခီဏာသဝေါ။ ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓမုနီတိ ပစ္စေကသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ။ မုနိမုနီတိ သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ။ ဣမသ္မိံ ပနတ္ထေ သဗ္ဗသင်္ဂါဟကဝသေန မောနေယျသင်္ခါတာယ ပညာယ သမန္နာဂတော ‘‘မုနီ’’တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ ဝီရိယဗလူပပန္နောတိ ဝီရိယေန စေဝ ကာယဗလဉာဏဗလေန စ သမန္နာဂတော။ အကိလာသူတိ နိက္ကောသဇ္ဇော –
‘‘ကာမံ တစော စ နှာရု စ, အဋ္ဌိ စ အဝသိဿတု၊
ဥပသုဿတု နိဿေသံ, သရီရေ မံသလောဟိတ’’န္တိ။ –
ဧဝံ ဝုတ္တေန စတုရင်္ဂသမန္နာဂတေန ဝီရိယေန သမန္နာဂတတ္တာ အနလသော။ ဝိန္ဒေ ဟဒယဿ သန္တိန္တိ စိတ္တဿပိ ဟဒယရူပဿပိ သီတလဘာဝကရဏေန ‘‘သန္တိ’’န္တိ သင်္ခံ ဂတံ ဈာနဝိပဿနာဘိညာအရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂဉာဏသင်္ခါတံ အရိယဓမ္မံ ဝိန္ဒတိ ပဋိလဘတီတိ အတ္ထော။ ဘဂဝတာ ဟိ –
‘‘ဒုက္ခံ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ကုသီတော ဝိဟရတိ ဝေါကိဏ္ဏော ပါပကေဟိ အကုသလေဟိ ဓမ္မေဟိ, မဟန္တဉ္စ သဒတ္ထံ ပရိဟာပေတိ။ အာရဒ္ဓဝီရိယော စ ခေါ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, သုခံ ဝိဟရတိ ပဝိဝိတ္တော ပါပကေဟိ
အကုသလေဟိ ဓမ္မေဟိ, မဟန္တဉ္စ သဒတ္ထံ ပရိပူရေတိ, န, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဟီနေန အဂ္ဂဿ ပတ္တိ ဟောတီ’’တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၂။၂၂) –
ဧဝံ အနေကေဟိ သုတ္တေဟိ ကုသီတဿ ဒုက္ခဝိဟာရော, အာရဒ္ဓဝီရိယဿ စ သုခဝိဟာရော သံဝဏ္ဏိတော။ ဣဓာပိ အာရဒ္ဓဝီရိယဿ အကတာဘိနိဝေသဿ ဝိပဿကဿ ဝီရိယဗလေန အဓိဂန္တဗ္ဗံ တမေဝ သုခဝိဟာရံ ဒဿေန္တော ‘‘ဧဝံ မုနီ ဝီရိယဗလူပပန္နော, အကိလာသု ဝိန္ဒေ ဟဒယဿ သန္တိ’’န္တိ အာဟ။ ဣဒံ ဝုတ္တံ ဟောတိ – ယထာ တေ ဝါဏိဇာ အကိလာသုနော ဝဏ္ဏုပထေ ခဏန္တာ ဥဒကံ လဘိံသု, ဧဝံ ဣမသ္မိမ္ပိ သာသနေ အကိလာသု ဟုတွာ ဝါယမမာနော ပဏ္ဍိတော ဘိက္ခု ဣမံ ဈာနာဒိဘေဒံ ဟဒယဿ သန္တိံ လဘတိ။ သော တွံ ဘိက္ခု ပုဗ္ဗေ ဥဒကမတ္တဿ အတ္ထာယ ဝီရိယံ ကတွာ ဣဒါနိ ဧဝရူပေ မဂ္ဂဖလဒါယကေ နိယျာနိကသာသနေ ကသ္မာ ဝီရိယံ ဩဿဇသီတိ ဧဝံ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ ဒဿေတွာ စတ္တာရိ သစ္စာနိ ပကာသေသိ, သစ္စပရိယောသာနေ ဩဿဋ္ဌဝီရိယော ဘိက္ခု အဂ္ဂဖလေ အရဟတ္တေ ပတိဋ္ဌာသိ။
သတ္ထာပိ ဒွေ ဝတ္ထူနိ ကထေတွာ အနုသန္ဓိံ ဃဋေတွာ ဇာတကံ သမောဓာနေတွာ ဒဿေသိ ‘‘တသ္မိံ သမယေ ဝီရိယံ အနောဿဇိတွာ ပါသာဏံ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ မဟာဇနဿ ဥဒကဒါယကော စူဠုပဋ္ဌာကော အယံ ဩဿဋ္ဌဝီရိယော ဘိက္ခု အဟောသိ, အဝသေသပရိသာ ဣဒါနိ ဗုဒ္ဓပရိသာ ဇာတာ, သတ္ထဝါဟဇေဋ္ဌကော ပန အဟမေဝ အဟောသိ’’န္တိ ဒေသနံ နိဋ္ဌာပေသိ။
ဝဏ္ဏုပထဇာတကဝဏ္ဏနာ ဒုတိယာ။
၃။ သေရိဝဝါဏိဇဇာတကဝဏ္ဏနာ
"ijf in this faith." This lesson too was taught by the Blessed One while at Savatthi, also about a Brother who gave up persevering. For, when the man was brought by the Brethren exactly as in the foregoing case, the Master said, " You, Brother, who after devoting yourself to this glorious doctrine which bestows Path and Fruit, [ill] are giving up persevering, will suffer long, like the hawker of Seri who lost a golden bowl worth a hundred thousand pieces." The Brethren asked the Blessed One to explain this to them. The Blessed One made clear a thing concealed from them by re-birth. Once on a time in the kingdom of Seri, five aeons ago, the Bodhisatta dealt in pots and pans, and was calledthe Serivan.' In the company of ' another dealer in the same wares, a greedy fellow who was also known as ' the Serivan,' he came across the river Telavaha and entered the city of Andhapura. Apportioning the streets between the two of them, he set about hawking his wares round the streets of his district, and the other did the same in his district. Now in that city there was a decayed family. Once they had been rich merchants, but by the time of our story they had lost all the sons and brothers and all their wealth. The sole survivors were a girl and her grandmother, and they got their living by working for hire.Nevertheless, they had got in their house the golden bowl out of which in the old days the great merchant, the head of the family, used to eat ; but it had been thrown among the pots and pans, and having been long out of use, was grimed over with dirt, so that the two women did not know that it was gold. To the door of their house came the greedy hawker on his round, crying, " Waterpots to sell ! And the damsel, when Waterpots to sell " ! she knew he was there, said to her grandmother, "Oh, do buy me a trinket, grandmother." "We're very poor, dear; what can we offer in exchange for it?" "Why here's this bowl which is no good to us. Let us change that for it." The old woman had the hawker brought in and seated, and gave him the bowl, saying, " Take this, sir, and be so good as to give your sister something or other in exchange." The hawker took the bowl in his hand, turned it over, and, suspecting it was gold) scratched a line on the back of it with a needle, whereby he knew for certain that it was real gold. Then, thinking that he would get the pot without giving anything whatever for it to the women, he cried, "What's the value of this, pray? "Why it isn't worth half a farthing !" [1 1 2] And therewithal he threw the bowl on the ground, rose up from his seat, and left the house. Now, as it had been agreed between the two hawkers that the one might try the streets which the other had already been into, the Bodhisatta came into that same street and appeared at the door of the house, crying, "Waterpots to sell " ! Once again the damsel made the same request of her grandmother ; and the old woman replied, " My dear, the first hawker threw our bowl on the ground and flung out of the house. What have we got left to offer now ? " Oh, but that hawker was a harsh-spoken man, grandmother dear whilst this one looks a nice man and speaks kindly. Very likely he would take it.'' " Call him in then." So he came into the house, and they gave him a seat and put the bowl into his hands. Seeing that the bowl was gold, he said, "Mother, this bowl is worth a hundred thousand pieces; I haven't its value with me." " Sir, the first hawker who came here said that it was not worth half a farthing ; so he threw it to the ground and went away. It must have been the efficacy of your own goodness which has turned the bowl into gold. Take it give us something or other for it and go your way.'' At the ; ; time the Bodhisatta had 500 pieces of money and a stock worth as much more. The whole of this he gave to them, saying, "Let me retain my scales, my bag, and eight pieces of money." And with their consent he took these with him, and departed with all speed to the river-side where he gave his eight coins to the boatman and jumped into the boat. Subsequently that greedy hawker had come back to the house, and had asked them to bring out their bowl, saying he would give them something or other for it. But the old woman flew out at him with these words, " You made out that our golden bowl which is worth a hundred thousand pieces was not worth even a half-farthing. But there came an upright hawker (your master, I take it), who gave us a thousand pieces for it and took the bowl away." Hereupon he exclaimed, " He has robbed me of a golden bowl worth a full hundred thousand pieces ; he has caused me a terrible loss." And intense sorrow came upon him, so that he lost command over himself and became like one distraught. [113] His money and goods he flung away at the door of the house he threw off his upper and under cloths ; and, ; armed with the beam of his scales as a club, he tracked the Bodhisatta down to the river-side. Findidg the latter already crossing, he shouted to the boatman to put back, but the Bodhisatta told him not to do so. As the other stood there gazing and gazing at the retreating Bodhisatta, intense sori'ow seized upon him. His heart grew hot; blood gushed from his lips; and his heart cracked like the mud at the bottom of a tank, which the sun has dried up. Through the hatred which he had conti-acted against the Bodhisatca, he perished then and there. (This was the first time Devadatta conceived a grudge against the Bodhisatta.) The Bodhisatta, after a life spent in charity and other good works, passed away to fare according to his deserts. When the Supreme Buddha had ended this lesson, he, the All-Knowing One himself, uttered this stanza ; If in this faith you prove remiss, and fail To win the goal whereto its teachings lead, —Then, like the hawker called 'the Serivan',' Full long you'll rue the prize your folly lost. After having thus delivered his discourse in such a way as to lead up to Arahatship, the Master expounded the Four Truths, at the close whereof the fainthearted Brother was established in that highest Fruit of all, which is Arahatship. And, after telling the two stories, the Master made the connexion linking them both together, and identified the Birth by saying in conclusion, "In those days Devadatta was the foolish hawker; and I myself was the wise and good hawker."
ဣဓ စေ နံ ဝိရာဓေသီတိ ဣမမ္ပိ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ ဘဂဝါ သာဝတ္ထိယံ ဝိဟရန္တော ဧကံ ဩဿဋ္ဌဝီရိယမေဝ ဘိက္ခုံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။ တဉှိ ပုရိမနယေနေဝ ဘိက္ခူဟိ အာနီတံ ဒိသွာ သတ္ထာ အာဟ – ‘‘တွံ ဘိက္ခု, ဧဝရူပေ မဂ္ဂဖလဒါယကေ သာသနေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ဝီရိယံ ဩဿဇန္တော သတသဟဿဂ္ဃနိကာယ ကဉ္စနပါတိယာ ပရိဟီနော သေရိဝဝါဏိဇော ဝိယ စိရံ သောစိဿသီ’’တိ။ ဘိက္ခူ တဿတ္ထဿ အာဝိဘာဝတ္ထံ ဘဂဝန္တံ ယာစိံသု, ဘဂဝါ ဘဝန္တရေန ပဋိစ္ဆန္နကာရဏံ ပါကဋမကာသိ။
အတီတေ ဣတော ပဉ္စမေ ကပ္ပေ ဗောဓိသတ္တော သေရိဝရဋ္ဌေ ကစ္ဆပုဋဝါဏိဇော အဟောသိ။ သော သေရိဝနာမကေန ဧကေန လောလကစ္ဆပုဋဝါဏိဇေန သဒ္ဓိံ ဝေါဟာရတ္ထာယ ဂစ္ဆန္တော နီလဝါဟံ နာမ နဒိံ ဥတ္တရိတွာ အရိဋ္ဌပုရံ နာမ နဂရံ ပဝိသန္တော နဂရဝီထိယော ဘာဇေတွာ အတ္တနော ပတ္တဝီထိယာ ဘဏ္ဍံ ဝိက္ကိဏန္တော ဝိစရိ။ ဣတရောပိ အတ္တနော ပတ္တဝီထိံ ဂဏှိ။ တသ္မိဉ္စ နဂရေ ဧကံ သေဋ္ဌိကုလံ ပရိဇိဏ္ဏံ အဟောသိ, သဗ္ဗေ ပုတ္တဘာတိကာ စ ဓနဉ္စ ပရိက္ခယံ အဂမံသု, ဧကာ ဒါရိကာ အယျိကာယ သဒ္ဓိံ အဝသေသာ အဟောသိ, တာ ဒွေပိ ပရေသံ ဘတိံ ကတွာ ဇီဝန္တိ။ ဂေဟေ ပန တာသံ မဟာသေဋ္ဌိနာ ပရိဘုတ္တပုဗ္ဗာ သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိ ဘာဇနန္တရေ နိက္ခိတ္တာ ဒီဃရတ္တံ အဝလဉ္ဇိယမာနာ မလဂ္ဂဟိတာ အဟောသိ, တာ တဿာ သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိဘာဝမ္ပိ န ဇာနန္တိ။ သော လောလဝါဏိဇော တသ္မိံ သမယေ ‘‘မဏိကေ ဂဏှထ, မဏိကေ ဂဏှထာ’’တိ ဝိစရန္တော တံ ဃရဒွါရံ ပါပုဏိ။ သာ ကုမာရိကာ တံ ဒိသွာ အယျိကံ အာဟ ‘‘အမ္မ မယှံ ဧကံ ပိဠန္ဓနံ ဂဏှာ’’တိ။ အမ္မ မယံ ဒုဂ္ဂတာ, ကိံ ဒတွာ ဂဏှိဿာမာတိ။ အယံ နော ပါတိ အတ္ထိ, နော စ အမှာကံ ဥပကာရာ, ဣမံ ဒတွာ ဂဏှာတိ။ သာ ဝါဏိဇံ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ အာသနေ နိသီဒါပေတွာ တံ ပါတိံ ဒတွာ ‘‘အယျ, ဣမံ ဂဟေတွာ တဝ ဘဂိနိယာ ကိဉ္စိဒေဝ ဒေဟီ’’တိ အာဟ။ ဝါဏိဇော ပါတိံ ဟတ္ထေန ဂဟေတွာဝ ‘‘သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ ပရိဝတ္တေတွာ ပါတိပိဋ္ဌိယံ သူစိယာ လေခံ ကဍ္ဎိတွာ သုဝဏ္ဏဘာဝံ ဉတွာ ‘‘ဣမာသံ ကိဉ္စိ အဒတွာဝ ဣမံ ပါတိံ ဟရိဿာမီ’’တိ ‘‘အယံ ကိံ အဂ္ဃတိ, အဍ္ဎမာသကောပိဿာ မူလံ န ဟောတီ’’တိ ဘူမိယံ ခိပိတွာ ဥဋ္ဌာယာသနာ ပက္ကာမိ။ ဧကေန ပဝိသိတွာ နိက္ခန္တဝီထိံ ဣတရော ပဝိသိတုံ လဘတီတိ ဗောဓိသတ္တော တံ ဝီထိံ ပဝိသိတွာ ‘‘မဏိကေ ဂဏှထ, မဏိကေ ဂဏှထာ’’တိ ဝိစရန္တော တမေဝ ဃရဒွါရံ ပါပုဏိ။
ပုန သာ ကုမာရိကာ တထေဝ အယျိကံ အာဟ။ အထ နံ အယျိကာ ‘‘အမ္မ, ပဌမံ အာဂတဝါဏိဇော ပါတိံ ဘူမိယံ ခိပိတွာ ဂတော, ဣဒါနိ ကိံ ဒတွာ ဂဏှိဿာမာ’’တိ အာဟ။ အမ္မ, သော ဝါဏိဇော ဖရုသဝါစော, အယံ ပန ပိယဒဿနော မုဒုသလ္လာပေါ, အပ္ပေဝ နာမ နံ ဂဏှေယျာတိ။ အမ္မ, တေန ဟိ ပက္ကောသာဟီတိ။ သာ တံ ပက္ကောသိ။ အထဿ ဂေဟံ ပဝိသိတွာ နိသိန္နဿ တံ ပါတိံ အဒံသု။ သော တဿာ သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိဘာဝံ ဉတွာ ‘‘အမ္မ, အယံ ပါတိ သတသဟဿံ အဂ္ဃတိ, သတသဟဿဂ္ဃနကဘဏ္ဍံ မယှံ ဟတ္ထေ နတ္ထီ’’တိ အာဟ။ အယျ, ပဌမံ အာဂတဝါဏိဇော ‘‘အယံ အဍ္ဎမာသကမ္ပိ န အဂ္ဃတီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဘူမိယံ ခိပိတွာ ဂတော, အယံ ပန တဝ ပုညေန သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိ ဇာတာ ဘဝိဿတိ, မယံ ဣမံ တုယှံ ဒေမ, ကိဉ္စိဒေဝ နော ဒတွာ ဣမံ ဂဟေတွာ ယာဟီတိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော တသ္မိံ ခဏေ ဟတ္ထဂတာနိ ပဉ္စ ကဟာပဏသတာနိ ပဉ္စသတဂ္ဃနကဉ္စ ဘဏ္ဍံ သဗ္ဗံ ဒတွာ ‘‘မယှံ ဣမံ တုလဉ္စ ပသိဗ္ဗကဉ္စ အဋ္ဌ စ ကဟာပဏေ ဒေထာ’’တိ ဧတ္တကံ ယာစိတွာ အာဒါယ ပက္ကာမိ။ သော သီဃမေဝ နဒီတီရံ ဂန္တွာ နာဝိကဿ အဋ္ဌ ကဟာပဏေ ဒတွာ နာဝံ အဘိရုဟိ။
တတော လောလဝါဏိဇောပိ ပုန တံ ဂေဟံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘အာဟရထ တံ ပါတိံ, တုမှာကံ ကိဉ္စိဒေဝ ဒဿာမီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သာ တံ ပရိဘာသိတွာ ‘‘တွံ အမှာကံ သတသဟဿဂ္ဃနိကံ သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိံ အဍ္ဎမာသဂ္ဃနိကမ္ပိ န အကာသိ, တုယှံ ပန သာမိကသဒိသော ဧကော ဓမ္မိကော ဝါဏိဇော အမှာကံ သဟဿံ ဒတွာ တံ အာဒါယ ဂတော’’တိ အာဟ။ တံ သုတွာဝ ‘‘သတသဟဿဂ္ဃနိကာယ သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိယာ ပရိဟီနောမှိ, မဟာဇာနိကရော ဝတ မေ အယ’’န္တိ သဉ္ဇာတဗလဝသောကော သတိံ ပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာပေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော ဝိသညီ ဟုတွာ အတ္တနော ဟတ္ထဂတေ ကဟာပဏေ စေဝ ဘဏ္ဍိကဉ္စ ဃရဒွါရေယေဝ ဝိကိရိတွာ နိဝါသနပါရုပနံ ပဟာယ တုလာဒဏ္ဍံ မုဂ္ဂရံ ကတွာ အာဒါယ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ အနုပဒံ ပက္ကန္တော နဒီတီရံ ဂန္တွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘အမ္ဘော, နာဝိက, နာဝံ နိဝတ္တေဟီ’’တိ အာဟ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ပန ‘‘တာတ, မာ နိဝတ္တယီ’’တိ ပဋိသေဓေသိ။ ဣတရဿပိ ဗောဓိသတ္တံ ဂစ္ဆန္တံ ပဿန္တဿေဝ ဗလဝသောကော ဥဒပါဒိ, ဟဒယံ ဥဏှံ အဟောသိ, မုခတော လောဟိတံ ဥဂ္ဂဉ္ဆိ, ဝါပိကဒ္ဒမော ဝိယ ဟဒယံ ဖလိ။ သော ဗောဓိသတ္တေ အာဃာတံ ဗန္ဓိတွာ တတ္ထေဝ ဇီဝိတက္ခယံ ပါပုဏိ။ ဣဒံ ပဌမံ ဒေဝဒတ္တဿ ဗောဓိသတ္တေ အာဃာတဗန္ဓနံ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဒါနာဒီနိ ပုညာနိ ကတွာ ယထာကမ္မံ ဂတော။
သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ ကထေတွာ အဘိသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါဝ ဣမံ ဂါထံ ကထေသိ –
၃။ ‘‘ဣဓ စေ နံ ဝိရာဓေသိ, သဒ္ဓမ္မဿ နိယာမတံ၊
စိရံ တွံ အနုတပ္ပေသိ, သေရိဝါယံဝ ဝါဏိဇော’’တိ။
တတ္ထ ဣဓ စေ နံ ဝိရာဓေသိ, သဒ္ဓမ္မဿ နိယာမတန္တိ ဣမသ္မိံ သာသနေ ဧတံ သဒ္ဓမ္မဿ နိယာမတာသင်္ခါတံ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂံ ဝိရာဓေသိ။ ယဒိ ဝိရာဓေသိ, ဝီရိယံ ဩဿဇန္တော နာဓိဂစ္ဆသိ န ပဋိလဘသီတိ အတ္ထော။ စိရံ တွံ အနုတပ္ပေသီတိ ဧဝံ သန္တေ တွံ ဒီဃမဒ္ဓါနံ သောစန္တော ပရိဒေဝန္တော အနုတပေဿသိ, အထ ဝါ ဩဿဋ္ဌဝီရိယတာယ အရိယမဂ္ဂဿ ဝိရာဓိတတ္တာ ဒီဃရတ္တံ နိရယာဒီသု ဥပ္ပန္နော နာနပ္ပကာရာနိ ဒုက္ခာနိ အနုဘဝန္တော အနုတပ္ပိဿသိ ကိလမိဿသီတိ အယမေတ္ထ အတ္ထော။ ကထံ? သေရိဝါယံဝ ဝါဏိဇောတိ ‘‘သေရိဝါ’’တိ ဧဝံနာမကော အယံ ဝါဏိဇော ယထာ။ ဣဒံ ဝုတ္တံ ဟောတိ – ယထာ ပုဗ္ဗေ သေရိဝနာမကော ဝါဏိဇော သတသဟဿဂ္ဃနိကံ သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိံ လဘိတွာ တဿာ ဂဟဏတ္ထာယ ဝီရိယံ အကတွာ တတော ပရိဟီနော အနုတပ္ပိ, ဧဝမေဝ တွမ္ပိ ဣမသ္မိံ သာသနေ ပဋိယတ္တသုဝဏ္ဏပါတိသဒိသံ အရိယမဂ္ဂံ ဩဿဋ္ဌဝီရိယတာယ အနဓိဂစ္ဆန္တော တတော ပရိဟီနော ဒီဃရတ္တံ အနုတပ္ပိဿသိ။ သစေ ပန ဝီရိယံ န ဩဿဇိဿသိ, ပဏ္ဍိတဝါဏိဇော သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိံ ဝိယ မမ သာသနေ နဝဝိဓမ္ပိ လောကုတ္တရဓမ္မံ ပဋိလဘိဿသီတိ။
ဧဝမဿ သတ္ထာ အရဟတ္တေန ကူဋံ ဂဏှန္တော ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ ဒဿေတွာ စတ္တာရိ သစ္စာနိ ပကာသေသိ, သစ္စပရိယောသာနေ ဩဿဋ္ဌဝီရိယော ဘိက္ခု အဂ္ဂဖလေ အရဟတ္တေ ပတိဋ္ဌာသိ။
သတ္ထာပိ ဒွေ ဝတ္ထူနိ ကထေတွာ အနုသန္ဓိံ ဃဋေတွာ ဇာတကံ သမောဓာနေတွာ ဒဿေသိ – ‘‘တဒါ ဗာလဝါဏိဇော ဒေဝဒတ္တော အဟောသိ, ပဏ္ဍိတဝါဏိဇော ပန အဟမေဝ အဟောသိ’’န္တိ ဒေသနံ နိဋ္ဌာပေသိ။
သေရိဝဝါဏိဇဇာတကဝဏ္ဏနာ တတိယာ။
၄။ စူဠသေဋ္ဌိဇာတကဝဏ္ဏနာ
[114] "With humhlest starV This story was told by the Master about the Elder named Little Wayman, while in Jivaka's Mango-grove ^ near Rajagaha. And here an account of Little Wayman's birth must be given. Tradition tells us that the daughter of a rich merchant's family in Rajagaha actually stooped to intimacy with a slave. Becoming alarmed lest her misconduct should get known, she said to the slave, " We can't live on here ; for if my mother and father come to know of this sin of ours, they will tear us limb from limb. Let us go and live afar off." So with their belongings in their hands they stole together out by the hardly-opened door, and fled away, they cared not whither, to find a shelter beyond the ken of her family. Then they went and lived together in a certain place, with the result that she conceived. And when her full time was nearly come, she told her husband and said, "If I am taken in labour away from kith and kin, that will be a trouble to both of us. So let us go home." First he 1 The scholium here gives the rascal's name as 'Serivu,' not recognising that the gatha-word Serivdyam represents the ' ' ' sandhi of Serivo (not Seriva) with ay am, just ' as dukkhdyam on p. 168 of Vol. i. of the text represents dukkho ayarh. ^ Jivaka, a prominent lay-follower of the Buddha, was physician to the Magadha King Seniya Bimbisara. See, for his history, the account in the Vinaya (Mahavagga Tin. 1). agreed to start to-day, and then he put it oflf till the morrow ; and so he let the days slip by, till she thought to herself, "This fool is so conscious of his great ofif'ence that he dares not go. One's parents are one's best friends so whether ; he goes or stays, I must go." So, when he went out, she put all her household matters in order and set off home, telling her next-door neighbour where she was going. Returning home, and not finding his wife, but discovering from the neighbours that she had started oflf home, he hurried after her and came up with her on the road and then and there she was taken in labour. ; "What's this, my dear?" said he. "I have given birth to a son, my husband," said she. Accordingly, as the very thing had now happened which was the only reason for the journey, they both agreed that it was no good going on now, and so turned back again. And as their child had been born by the way, they called him 'Wayman.' [115] Not long after, she became with child again, and everything fell out as before. And as this second child too was born by the way, they called him 'Wayman' too, distinguishing the elder as 'Great Wayman' and the younger as 'Little Wayman.' Then, with both their children, they again went back to their own home. Now, as they were living there, their way-child heard other boys talking of their uncles and grandfathers and grandmothers so he asked his mother whether ; he hadn't got relations like the other boys. " Oh yes, my dear," said his mother "but they don't live here. Your grandfather is a wealthy merchant in the city of Bajagaha, and you have lalenty of relations there." "Why don't we go there, mother ?" She told the boy the reason why they stayed away but, as the ; children kept on speaking about these relations, she said to her husband, "The children are always plaguing me. Are my parents going to eat us at sight? Come, let us shew the children their grandfather's family." "Well, I don't mind taking them there but I really could not face your parents." "All right; so ; — long as, some way or other, the children come to see their grandfather's family," said she. So those two took their children and coming in due course to Rajagaha put up in a public rest-house by the city gate. Then, taking with them the tv/o children, the woman caused their coming to be made known to her parents. The latter, on hearing the message, returned this answer, "True, it is strange to be without children unless one has renounced the world in quest of Arahatship. Still, so great is the guilt of the pair towards us that they may not stand in our sight. Here is a sum of money for them let them take this and retire to live : where they will. But the children they may send here." Then the merchant's daughter took the money so sent her, and despatched the children by the messengers. So the children grew up in their grandfather's house, Little — Wayman being of tender years, while Great Wayman used to go with his grandfather to hear the Buddha preach the Truth. And by constant hearing of the Truth from the Master's own lips, the lad's heart yearned to renounce the world for the life of a Brother. "With your permission," said he to his grandfather, "I should like to join the Brotherhood." "What do 1 hear?" cried the old man. "Why, it would give me greater joy to see you join the Order than to see the whole world join. Become a Brother, if you feel able." And he took him to the Master. "Well, merchant," said the Master, "have you brought your boy with you ?" "Yes, sir; this is my grandson, who wishes to join your Brotherhood." [116] Then the Master sent for a Mendicant, and told him to admit the lad to the Order; and the Mendicant repeated the Formula of the Perishable Body ^ and 1 Buddhism teaches the impermanenoe of things, and chief of the trains of thought for realising this doctrine is the meditationon the body and its 32 impurities (see Sutta Nipata i. 11, and the 12th Jataka infra). At the present day every novice in Ceylon, when invested with the yellow robe of the Order, repeats the verses which enumerate the 32 impurities. admitted the lad as a novice. When the latter had learned by heart many words of the Buddha, and was old enough, he was admitted a full Brother. He now gave himself up to earnest thought till he won Arahatship ; and as he passed his days in the enjoyment of Insight and the Paths, he thought whether he could not impart the like happiness to Little Waynian. So he went to his grandfather the merchant, and said, "Great merchant, with your consent, I will admit Little Wayman to the Order." "Pray do so, reverend sir," was the reply. Then the Elder admitted the lad Little Wayman and established him in the Ten Commandments. But Little Wayman proved a dullard with four months': study he failed to get by heart this single stanza : Lo ! like a fragrant lotus at the dawn Of day, full-blown, with virgin wealth of scent, Behold the Buddha's glory shining forth, As in the vaulted heaven beams the sun ! For, we are told, in the Buddhahood of Kassapa this Little Wayman, having himself attained to knowledge as a Brother, laughed to scorn a dull Brother who was learning a passage by heart. His scorn so confused his butt, that the latter could not learn or recite the passage. And now, in consequence, on joining the Brotherhood he himself proved a dullard. Each new line he learned drove the last out of his memory ; and four months slipped away while he was struggling with this single stanza. Said his elder brother to him, "Wayman, you are not equal to receiving this doctrine. In four whole months you have been unable to learn a single stanza. How then can you hope to crown yoiu- vocation with supreme success? Leave the monastery." But, though thus expelled by his brother. Little Wayman was so attached to the Buddha's creed that he did not want to become a layman. Now at that time Great Wayman was acting as steward. And Jivaka Komarabhacca, going to his mango-grove with a large present of perfumes and flowers for the Master, had presented his offering and hstened to a discourse; then, rising from his seat and bowing to the Buddha, he went up to Great Wayman and asked, "How many Brethren are there, reverend sir, with the Master V "Just 500, sir." "Will you bring the 500 Brethren, with the Buddha at their head, to take their meal at my house to-morrow?" "Lay-disciple, one of them named Little Wayman is a diillard and makes no progress in the Faith," said the Elder " I accept the invitation for everyone but him." ; [117] Hearing this, Little Wayman thought to himself, "In accepting the invitation for all these Brethren, the Elder carefully accepts so as to exclude me. This proves that my brother's affection for me is dead. What have I to do with this Faith ? I will become a layman and live in the exercise of charity and other good works of a lay character." And on the morrow early he went forth, avowedly to become a layman again. Now at the first break of day, as he was surveying the world, the Master became aware of this; and going forth even earlier than Little Wayman, he paced to and fro by the porch on Little Wayman's road. As the latter came out of the house, he observed the Master, and with a salutation went up to him. "Whither away at this hour, Little Wayman ?" said the Master. "My brother has expelled me from the Order, sir ; and I am going to wander forth." "Little Wayman, as it was under me that you took the vows, why did you not, when expelled by your brother, come to me ? Come, what have you to do with a layman's life? You shall stop with me." So saying, he took Little Wayman and seated him at the door of his own perfumed chamber. Then giving him a perfectly clean cloth which he had supematurally created, the Master said, "Face towards the East, and as you handle this cloth, repeat these words 'Eemoval of Impurity; Removal of Impurity.'" Then at the time appointed the Master, attended by the Brotherhood, went to Jivaka's house and sat down on the seat set for him, Now Little Wayinan> with his gaze fixed on the sun, sat handling the cloth and repeating the words, "Removal of Impurity; Removal of Impurity." And as he kept handling the piece of cloth, it grew soiled. Then he thought, "Just now this piece of cloth was quite clean but my personality has destroyed its ; original state and made it dirty. Impermanent indeed are all compounded things !" And even as he realised Death and Decay, he won the Arahat's Illumination. Knowing that Little Wayman's mind had won Illumination, the Master sent forth an apparition and in this semblance of himself appeared before him, as if seated in front of him and saying, "Heed it not, Little Wayman, that this mere piece of cloth has become dirty and stained with impurity; within thee are the impurities of lust and other evil things. Remove them." And the apparition uttered these stanzas ; Impurity in Lust consists, not dirt; And Lust we term the real Impurity. Yea, Brethren, whoso drives it from his breast, ffe lives the gospel of the Purified. [118] Impurity in Wrath consists, not dirt; And Wrath we term the real Impurity. Yea, Brethren, whoso drives it from his breast, ffe lives the gospel of the Purified. Delusion is Impurity, not dirt; We term Delusion real Impurity. Yea, Brethren, whoso drives it from his breast, He lives the gospel of the Purified. At the close of these stanzas Little Wayman attained to Arahatship with the four branches of knowledge^, whereby he straightway came to have knowledge of all the sacred texts. Tradition has it that, in ages past, when he was a king and was making a solemn procession round his city, he wiped the sweat from his brow with a spotless cloth which he was wearing; and the cloth was stained. Thought he, "It is this body of mine which has destroyed the original purity and whiteness of the cloth, and dirtied it. Impermanent indeed are all composite things." Thus he grasped the idea of impermanence ; and hence it came to pass that it waa the removal of impurity which worked his salvation. Meantime, Jivaka Komarabhacca ofiered the Water of Donation 2; but the Master put his hand over the vessel, saying, "Are there no Brethren, JIvaka, in the monastery?" Said Great Wayman, "There are no Brethren there, reverend sir." "Oh yes, there are, Jivaka," said the Master. "Hi, there !" said Jivaka to a servant "just ; you go and see whether or not there are any Brethren in the monastery." At that moment Little Wayman, conscious as he was that his brother was declaring there were no Brethren in the monastery, determined to shew him there were, and so filled the whole mango-grove with nothing but Brothers. Some were making robes, others dyeing, whilst others again were repeating the sacred texts: each of a thousand Brethren he made unlike all the others. Finding this host of Brethren in the monastery, the man returned and said that the whole mango-grove was full of Brethren. But as regards the Elder up in the monastery Wayman, a thousand-fold self-multiplied, Sat on, till bidden, in that pleasant grove. 1 These four branches were (i) understanding of the sense of the saored books, (ii) understanding of their ethical truth,(iii) ability to justify an interpretation grammatically, logically, &c., and (iv) the power of public exposition. 2 When a gift was made, the donor poured water over the hand of the donee. The gift that was here made by Jivaka was the food bestowed on the Brotherhood, as the Milinda-panho explains (p. 118) in its version of this story. c. J. 2 "Now go back," said the Master to the man, "and say 'The Master sends for him whose name is Little Wayman.' But when the man went and delivered his message, a thousand mouths answered, "I am Little Wayman 1 am Little Wayman ! ! Back came the man with the report, "They all say they are 'Little Wayman,' reverend sir." "Well now go back," said the Master, "and take by the hand the first one of them who says he is Little Wayman, [119] and the others will all vanish." The man did as he was bidden, and straightway the thousand Brethren vanished from sight. The Elder came back with the man. When the meal was over, the Master said, "Jivaka, take Little Wayman's bowl he will return thanks." Jivaka did so. Then like a young lion roaring ; defiance, the Elder ranged the whole of the sacred texts through in his address of thanks. Lastly, the Master rose from his seat and attended by the Order returned to the monastery, and there, after the assignment of tasks by the Brotherhood, he rose from his seat and, standing in the doorway of his perfiimed chamber, delivered a Buddha-discourse to the Brotherhood. Ending with a theme which he gave out for meditation, and dismissing the Brotherhood, he retired into his perfumed chamber, and lay down lion-like on his right side to rest. At even, the orange-robed Brethren assembled together from all sides in the Hall of Truth and sang the Master's praises, even as though they were spreading a curtain of orange cloth round him as they sat. "Brethren," it was said, "Great Wayman failed to recognise the bent of Little Wayman, and expelled him from the monastery as a dullard who could not even learn a single stanza in four whole months. But the All-Knowing Buddha by his supremacy in the Truth bestowed on him Arahatship with all. its supernatural knowledge, even while a single meal was in progress. And by that knowledge he grasped the whole of the sacred texts. Oh how great is a Buddha's ! power ! Now the Blessed One, knowing full well the talk that was going on in the Hall of Truth, thought it meet to go there. So, rising from his Buddha-couch, he donned his two orange under-cloths, girded himself as with lightning, arrayed himself in his orange-coloured robe, the ample robe of a Buddha, and came forth to the Hall of Truth with the infinite grace of a Buddha, moving with the royal gait of an elephant in the plenitude of his vigour. Ascending the glorious Buddha-throne set in the midst of the resplendent hall, he seated himself upon the middle of the throne emitting those six-coloured rays which mark a Buddha, — like the newly-arisen sun, when from the peaks of the Yugandhara Mountains he illumines the depths of the ocean. Immediately the All-Knowing One came into the Hall, the Brotherhood broke off their talk and were silent. Gazing round on the company with gentle loving-kindness, the Master thought within himself, "This company is perfect Not a man is guilty of moving hand or foot ! improperly not a sound, not a cough or sneeze is to be heard ; ! In their reverence and awe of the majesty and glory of the Buddha, not a man would dare to speak before I did, even if I sat here in silence all my life long. But it is my part to begin and I will open the conversation." Then in his sweet divine ; tones he addressed the Brethren and said, [120] "What, pray, is the theme of this conclave? And what was the talk which was broken off?" "Sir," said they, "it was no profitless theme, but your own praises that we were telling here in conclave." And when they had told him word for word what they had been saying, the Master said, "Brethren, through me Little Wayman has just now risen to great things in the Faith in times past it was to great things in the way of wealth ; that he rose, but equally through me." The Brethren asked the Master to explain this and the Blessed One made ; clear in these words a thing which succeeding existences had hidden from them : Once on a time when Brahmadatta was reigning in Benares in Kasi, the Bodhisatta was born into the Treasurer's family, and growing up, was made Treasurer, being called Treasurer Little. A wise and clever man was he, with a keen eye for signs and omens. One day on his way to wait upon the king, he came on a dead mouse lying on the road and, taking ; note of i.lie position of the stars at that moment, he said, "Any decent young fellow with his wits about him has only to pick that mouse up, and he might start a business and keep a wife." Hi.s words were overheard by a young man of good family but reduced circumstances, who said to himself, "That's a man who has always got a reason for what he says." And accordingly he picked up the mouse, which he sold for a farthing at a tavern for their cat. With the farthing he got molasses and took drinking water in a waterpot. Coming on flower-gatherers returning from the forest, he gave each a tiny quantity of the molasses and ladled the water out to them. Each of them gave him a handful of flowers, with the proceeds of which, next day, he came back again to the flower grounds provided with more molasses and a pot of water. That day the flower-gatherers, before they went, gave him flowering plants with half the flowers left on them and thus in a ; little while he obtained eight pennies. Later, one rainy and windy day, the wind blew down a quantity of rotten branches and boughs and leaves in the king's pleasaunce, and the gardener did not see liow to clear them away. [121] Then up came the young man with an ofier to remove the lot, if the wood and leaves might be his. The gardener closed with the ofier on the spot. Then this apt pupil of Treasurer Little repaired to the children's playground and in a very little while had got them by bribes of molasses to collect every stick and leaf in the place into a heap at the entrance to the pleasaunce. Just then the king's potter was on the look out for fuel to fire bowls for the palace, and coming on this heap, took the lot oflF his hands. The sale of his wood brought in sixteen pennies to this pupil of Treasurer Little, as well as five bowls and other vessels. Having now twenty-four pennies in all, a plan occurred to him. He went to the vicinity of the city-gate with a jar full of water and supplied 500 mowers with water to drink. Said they, " You've done us a good turn, friend. What can we do for you ? "Oh, I'll tell you when I want your aid," said he; and as he went about, he struck up an intimacy with a land-trader and a seartrader. Said the former to him, " To-morrow there will come to town a horse-dealer with 500 horses to sell." On hearing this piece of news, he said to the mowers, " I want each of you to-day to give me a bundle of grass and not to sell your own grass till mine is sold." "Certainly,'' said they, and delivered the 500 bimdles of grass at his house. Unable to get grass for his horses elsewhere, the dealer purchased our friend's grass for a thousand pieces. Only a few days later his sea-trading friend brought him news of the arrival of a large ship in port ; and another plan struck him. He hired for eight pence a well appointed carriage which plied for hire by the hour, and went in great style down to the port. Having bought the ship on credit and deposited his signet-ring as security, he had a pavilion pitched hard by and said to his people as he took his seat inside, "When merchants are being shewn in, let them be passed on by three successive ushers into my presence." [122] Hearing that a ship had arrived in port, about a hundred merchants came down to buy the cargo only to be told that they ; could not have it as a great merchant had already made a payment on account. So away they all went to the young man and the footmen duly ; announced them by three successive ushers, as had been arranged beforehand. Each man of the hundred severally gave him a thousand pieces to buy a share in the ship and then a further thousand each to buy him out altogether. So it was with 200,000 pieces that this pupil of Treasurer Little returned to Benares. Actuated by a desire to shew his gratitude, he went with one hundred thousand pieces to call on Treasurer Little. " How did you come by all this wealth?" asked the Treasurer. " In four short months, simply by following your advice," replied the young man ; and he told him the whole story, starting with the dead mouse. Thought Lord High Treasurer Little, on hearing all this, " I must see that a young fellow of these parts does not fall into anybody else's hands." So he married him to his own grown-up daughter and settled all the family estates on the young man. And at the Treasurer's death, he became Treasurer in that city. And the Bodhisatta passed away to fare according to his deserts. [123] His lesson ended, the- Supreme Buddha, the All-Knowing One himself, repeated this stanza: With humblest start and trifling capital A shrewd and able man will rise to wealth. E'en as his breath can nurse a tiny flame. Also the Blessed One said, "It is through me, Brethren, that Little Wayman has just now risen to great things in the Faith, as in times past to great things in the way of wealth." His lesson thus finished, the Master made the connexion between the two stories he had told and identified the Birth in these concluding words, "Little Wayman was in those days the pupil of Treasurer Little, and I myself Lord High Treasurer Little."
အပ္ပကေနပိ မေဓာဝီတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ ဘဂဝါ ရာဇဂဟံ ဥပနိဿာယ ဇီဝကမ္ဗဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော စူဠပန္ထကတ္ထေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
တတ္ထ စူဠပန္ထကဿ တာဝ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ ကထေတဗ္ဗာ။ ရာဇဂဟေ ကိရ ဓနသေဋ္ဌိကုလဿ ဓီတာ အတ္တနော ဒါသေနေဝ သဒ္ဓိံ သန္ထဝံ ကတွာ ‘‘အညေပိ မေ ဣမံ ကမ္မံ ဇာနေယျု’’န္တိ ဘီတာ ဧဝမာဟ ‘‘အမှေဟိ ဣမသ္မိံ ဌာနေ ဝသိတုံ န သက္ကာ, သစေ မေ မာတာပိတရော ဣမံ ဒေါသံ ဇာနိဿန္တိ, ခဏ္ဍာခဏ္ဍံ ကရိဿန္တိ, ဝိဒေသံ ဂန္တွာ ဝသိဿာမာ’’တိ ဟတ္ထသာရံ ဂဟေတွာ အဂ္ဂဒွါရေန နိက္ခမိတွာ ‘‘ယတ္ထ ဝါ တတ္ထ ဝါ အညေဟိ အဇာနနဋ္ဌာနံ ဂန္တွာ ဝသိဿာမာ’’တိ ဥဘောပိ အဂမံသု။
တေသံ ဧကသ္မိံ ဌာနေ ဝသန္တာနံ သံဝါသမနွာယ တဿာ ကုစ္ဆိယံ ဂဗ္ဘော ပတိဋ္ဌာသိ။ သာ ဂဗ္ဘပရိပါကံ အာဂမ္မ သာမိကေန သဒ္ဓိံ မန္တေသိ ‘‘ဂဗ္ဘော မေ ပရိပါကံ ဂတော, ဉာတိဗန္ဓုဝိရဟိတေ ဌာနေ ဂဗ္ဘဝုဋ္ဌာနံ နာမ ဥဘိန္နမ္ပိ အမှာကံ ဒုက္ခမေဝ, ကုလဂေဟမေဝ ဂစ္ဆာမာ’’တိ။ သော ‘‘သစာဟံ ဂမိဿာမိ, ဇီဝိတံ မေ နတ္ထီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ‘‘အဇ္ဇ ဂစ္ဆာမ, သွေ ဂစ္ဆာမာ’’တိ ဒိဝသေ အတိက္ကာမေသိ။ သာ စိန္တေသိ ‘‘အယံ ဗာလော အတ္တနော ဒေါသမဟန္တတာယ ဂန္တုံ န ဥဿဟတိ, မာတာပိတရော နာမ ဧကန္တဟိတာ, အယံ ဂစ္ဆတု ဝါ မာ ဝါ, မယာ ဂန္တုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ။ သာ တသ္မိံ ဂေဟာ နိက္ခန္တေ ဂေဟပရိက္ခာရံ ပဋိသာမေတွာ အတ္တနော ကုလဃရံ ဂတဘာဝံ အနန္တရဂေဟဝါသီနံ အာရောစေတွာ မဂ္ဂံ ပဋိပဇ္ဇိ။
အထ သော ပုရိသော ဃရံ အာဂတော တံ အဒိသွာ ပဋိဝိဿကေ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ကုလဃရံ ဂတာ’’တိ သုတွာ ဝေဂေန အနုဗန္ဓိတွာ အန္တရာမဂ္ဂေ သမ္ပာပုဏိ။ တဿာပိ တတ္ထေဝ ဂဗ္ဘဝုဋ္ဌာနံ အဟောသိ။ သော ‘‘ကိံ ဣဒံ ဘဒ္ဒေ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ‘‘သာမိ, ဧကော ပုတ္တော ဇာတော’’တိ။ ‘‘ဣဒါနိ ကိံ ကရိဿာမာ’’တိ? ‘‘ယဿတ္ထာယ မယံ ကုလဃရံ ဂစ္ဆေယျာမ, တံ ကမ္မံ အန္တရာဝ နိပ္ဖန္နံ, တတ္ထ ဂန္တွာ ကိံ ကရိဿာမ, နိဝတ္တာမာ’’တိ ဒွေပိ ဧကစိတ္တာ ဟုတွာ နိဝတ္တိံသု။ တဿ စ ဒါရကဿ ပန္ထေ ဇာတတ္တာ ‘‘ပန္ထကော’’တိ နာမံ အကံသု။ တဿာ န စိရဿေဝ အပရောပိ ဂဗ္ဘော ပတိဋ္ဌဟိ။ သဗ္ဗံ ပုရိမနယေနေဝ ဝိတ္ထာရေတဗ္ဗံ။ တဿာပိ ဒါရကဿ ပန္ထေ ဇာတတ္တာ ပဌမဇာတဿ ‘‘မဟာပန္ထကော’’တိ နာမံ ကတွာ ဣတရဿ ‘‘စူဠပန္ထကော’’တိ နာမံ အကံသု။ တေ ဒွေပိ ဒါရကေ ဂဟေတွာ အတ္တနော ဝသနဋ္ဌာနမေဝ အာဂတာ။
တေသံ တတ္ထ ဝသန္တာနံ အယံ မဟာပန္ထကဒါရကော အညေ ဒါရကေ ‘‘စူဠပိတာ မဟာပိတာ’’တိ, ‘‘အယျကော အယျိကာ’’တိ စ ဝဒန္တေ သုတွာ မာတရံ ပုစ္ဆိ ‘‘အမ္မ, အညေ ဒါရကာ ‘စူဠပိတာ မဟာပိတာ’တိပိ ဝဒန္တိ, ‘အယျကော အယျိကာ’တိပိ ဝဒန္တိ, အမှာကံ ဉာတကာ နတ္ထီ’’တိ။ ‘‘အာမ, တာတ, တုမှာကံ ဧတ္ထ ဉာတကာ နတ္ထိ, ရာဇဂဟနဂရေ ပန ဝေါ ဓနသေဋ္ဌိ နာမ အယျကော, တတ္ထ တုမှာကံ ဗဟူ ဉာတကာ’’တိ။ ‘‘ကသ္မာ တတ္ထ န ဂစ္ဆထ, အမ္မာ’’တိ? သာ အတ္တနော အဂမနကာရဏံ ပုတ္တဿ အကထေတွာ ပုတ္တေသု ပုနပ္ပုနံ ကထေန္တေသု သာမိကံ အာဟ – ‘‘ဣမေ ဒါရကာ မံ အတိဝိယ ကိလမေန္တိ, ကိံ နော မာတာပိတရော ဒိသွာ မံသံ ခါဒိဿန္တိ, ဧဟိ ဒါရကာနံ အယျကကုလံ ဒဿေဿာမာ’’တိ။ ‘‘အဟံ သမ္မုခါ ဘဝိတုံ န သက္ခိဿာမိ, တံ ပန တတ္ထ နယိဿာမီ’’တိ။ ‘‘သာဓု, အယျ, ယေန ကေနစိ ဥပါယေန ဒါရကာနံ အယျကကုလမေဝ ဒဋ္ဌုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ ဒွေပိ ဇနာ ဒါရကေ အာဒါယ အနုပုဗ္ဗေန ရာဇဂဟံ ပတွာ နဂရဒွါရေ ဧကိဿာ သာလာယ နိဝါသံ ကတွာ ဒါရကမာတာ ဒွေ ဒါရကေ ဂဟေတွာ အာဂတဘာဝံ မာတာပိတူနံ အာရောစာပေသိ။
တေ တံ သာသနံ သုတွာ ‘‘သံသာရေ ဝိစရန္တာနံ န ပုတ္တော န ဓီတာ နာမ နတ္ထိ, တေ အမှာကံ မဟာပရာဓိကာ, န သက္ကာ တေဟိ အမှာကံ စက္ခုပထေ ဌာတုံ, ဧတ္တကံ ပန ဓနံ ဂဟေတွာ ဒွေပိ ဇနာ ဖာသုကဋ္ဌာနံ ဂန္တွာ ဇီဝန္တု, ဒါရကေ ပန ဣဓ ပေသေန္တူ’’တိ။ သေဋ္ဌိဓီတာ မာတာပိတူဟိ ပေသိတံ ဓနံ ဂဟေတွာ ဒါရကေ အာဂတဒူတာနံယေဝ ဟတ္ထေ ဒတွာ ပေသေသိ, ဒါရကာ အယျကကုလေ ဝဍ္ဎန္တိ။ တေသု စူဠပန္ထကော အတိဒဟရော, မဟာပန္ထကော ပန အယျကေန သဒ္ဓိံ ဒသဗလဿ ဓမ္မကထံ သောတုံ ဂစ္ဆတိ။ တဿ နိစ္စံ သတ္ထု သမ္မုခါ ဓမ္မံ သုဏန္တဿ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာယ စိတ္တံ နမိ။ သော အယျကံ အာဟ ‘‘သစေ တုမှေ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆထ, အဟံ ပဗ္ဗဇေယျ’’န္တိ။ ‘‘ကိံ ဝဒေသိ, တာတ, မယှံ သကလလောကဿပိ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာတော တဝေဝ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာ ဘဒ္ဒိကာ, သစေ သက္ကောသိ, ပဗ္ဗဇ တာတာ’’တိ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဂတော။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘ကိံ မဟာသေဋ္ဌိ ဒါရကော တေ လဒ္ဓေါ’’တိ။ ‘‘အာမ, ဘန္တေ အယံ ဒါရကော မယှံ နတ္တာ, တုမှာကံ သန္တိကေ ပဗ္ဗဇာမီတိ ဝဒတီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သတ္ထာ အညတရံ ပိဏ္ဍစာရိကံ ဘိက္ခုံ ‘‘ဣမံ ဒါရကံ ပဗ္ဗာဇေဟီ’’တိ အာဏာပေသိ။ ထေရော တဿ တစပဉ္စကကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ အာစိက္ခိတွာ ပဗ္ဗာဇေသိ။ သော ဗဟုံ ဗုဒ္ဓဝစနံ ဥဂ္ဂဏှိတွာ ပရိပုဏ္ဏဝဿော ဥပသမ္ပဒံ လဘိ။ ဥပသမ္ပန္နော ဟုတွာ ယောနိသော မနသိကာရေ ကမ္မံ ကရောန္တော အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိ။
သော ဈာနသုခေန, မဂ္ဂသုခေန, ဖလသုခေန ဝီတိနာမေန္တော စိန္တေသိ ‘‘သက္ကာ နု ခေါ ဣမံ သုခံ စူဠပန္ထကဿ ဒါတု’’န္တိ။ တတော အယျကသေဋ္ဌိဿ သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘မဟာသေဋ္ဌိ သစေ တုမှေ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆထ, အဟံ စူဠပန္ထကံ ပဗ္ဗာဇေယျ’’န္တိ အာဟ။ ‘‘ပဗ္ဗာဇေထ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ ထေရော စူဠပန္ထကဒါရကံ ပဗ္ဗာဇေတွာ ဒသသု သီလေသု ပတိဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ စူဠပန္ထကသာမဏေရော ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာဝ ဒန္ဓော အဟောသိ။
‘‘ပဒုမံ ယထာ ကောကနဒံ သုဂန္ဓံ, ပါတော သိယာ ဖုလ္လမဝီတဂန္ဓံ၊
အင်္ဂီရသံ ပဿ ဝိရောစမာနံ, တပန္တမာဒိစ္စမိဝန္တလိက္ခေ’’တိ။ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၁၂၃၊ အ။ နိ။ ၅။၁၉၅) –
ဣမံ ဧကဂါထံ စတူဟိ မာသေဟိ ဂဏှိတုံ နာသက္ခိ။ သော ကိရ ကဿပသမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓကာလေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ပညဝါ ဟုတွာ အညတရဿ ဒန္ဓဘိက္ခုနော ဥဒ္ဒေသဂ္ဂဟဏကာလေ ပရိဟာသကေဠိံ အကာသိ။ သော ဘိက္ခု တေန ပရိဟာသေန လဇ္ဇိတော နေဝ ဥဒ္ဒေသံ ဂဏှိ, န သဇ္ဈာယမကာသိ။ တေန ကမ္မေန အယံ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာဝ ဒန္ဓော ဇာတော, ဂဟိတဂဟိတံ ပဒံ ဥပရူပရိ ပဒံ ဂဏှန္တဿ နဿတိ။ တဿ ဣမမေဝ ဂါထံ ဂဟေတုံ ဝါယမန္တဿ စတ္တာရော မာသာ အတိက္ကန္တာ။
အထ နံ မဟာပန္ထကော အာဟ ‘‘စူဠပန္ထက, တွံ ဣမသ္မိံ သာသနေ အဘဗ္ဗော, စတူဟိ မာသေဟိ ဧကမ္ပိ ဂါထံ ဂဟေတုံ န သက္ကောသိ, ပဗ္ဗဇိတကိစ္စံ ပန တွံ ကထံ မတ္ထကံ ပါပေဿသိ, နိက္ခမ ဣတော’’တိ ဝိဟာရာ နိက္ကဍ္ဎိ။ စူဠပန္ထကော ဗုဒ္ဓသာသနေ သိနေဟေန ဂိဟိဘာဝံ န ပတ္ထေတိ။ တသ္မိဉ္စ ကာလေ မဟာပန္ထကော ဘတ္တုဒ္ဒေသကော ဟောတိ။ ဇီဝကော ကောမာရဘစ္စော ဗဟုံ ဂန္ဓမာလံ အာဒါယ အတ္တနော အမ္ဗဝနံ ဂန္တွာ သတ္ထာရံ ပူဇေတွာ ဓမ္မံ သုတွာ ဥဋ္ဌာယာသနာ ဒသဗလံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ မဟာပန္ထကံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ‘‘ကိတ္တကာ, ဘန္တေ, သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ ဘိက္ခူ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ‘‘ပဉ္စမတ္တာနိ ဘိက္ခုသတာနီ’’တိ။ ‘‘သွေ, ဘန္တေ, ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခါနိ ပဉ္စ ဘိက္ခုသတာနိ အာဒါယ အမှာကံ နိဝေသနေ ဘိက္ခံ ဂဏှထာ’’တိ။ ‘‘ဥပါသက, စူဠပန္ထကော နာမ ဘိက္ခု ဒန္ဓော အဝိရုဠှိဓမ္မော, တံ ဌပေတွာ သေသာနံ နိမန္တနံ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆာမီ’’တိ ထေရော အာဟ။ တံ သုတွာ စူဠပန္ထကော စိန္တေသိ ‘‘ထေရော ဧတ္တကာနံ ဘိက္ခူနံ နိမန္တနံ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆန္တော မံ ဗာဟိရံ ကတွာ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆတိ, နိဿံသယံ မယှံ ဘာတိကဿ မယိ စိတ္တံ ဘိန္နံ ဘဝိဿတိ, ကိံ ဣဒါနိ မယှံ ဣမိနာ သာသနေန, ဂိဟီ ဟုတွာ ဒါနာဒီနိ ပုညာနိ ကရောန္တော ဇီဝိဿာမီ’’တိ။
သော ပုနဒိဝသေ ပါတောဝ ‘‘ဂိဟီ ဘဝိဿာမီ’’တိ ပါယာသိ။ သတ္ထာ ပစ္စူသကာလေယေဝ လောကံ ဩလောကေန္တော ဣမံ ကာရဏံ ဒိသွာ ပဌမတရံ ဂန္တွာ စူဠပန္ထကဿ ဂမနမဂ္ဂေ ဒွါရကောဋ္ဌကေ စင်္ကမန္တော အဋ္ဌာသိ။ စူဠပန္ထကော ဃရံ ဂစ္ဆန္တော သတ္ထာရံ ဒိသွာ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ဝန္ဒိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ ‘‘ကဟံ ပန, တွံ စူဠပန္ထက, ဣမာယ ဝေလာယ ဂစ္ဆသီ’’တိ အာဟ။ ဘာတာ မံ, ဘန္တေ, နိက္ကဍ္ဎတိ, တေနာဟံ ဝိဗ္ဘမိတုံ ဂစ္ဆာမီတိ။ စူဠပန္ထက, တဝ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာ နာမ မမ သန္တကာ, ဘာတရာ နိက္ကဍ္ဎိတော ကသ္မာ မမ သန္တိကံ နာဂဉ္ဆိ? ဧဟိ ကိံ တေ ဂိဟိဘာဝေန, မမ သန္တိကေ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဘဂဝါ စူဠပန္ထကံ အာဒါယ ဂန္တွာ ဂန္ဓကုဋိပ္ပမုခေ နိသီဒါပေတွာ ‘‘စူဠပန္ထက, တွံ ပုရတ္ထာဘိမုခေါ ဟုတွာ ဣမံ ပိလောတိကံ ‘ရဇောဟရဏံ ရဇောဟရဏ’န္တိ ပရိမဇ္ဇန္တော ဣဓေဝ ဟောဟီ’’တိ ဣဒ္ဓိယာ အဘိသင်္ခတံ ပရိသုဒ္ဓံ ပိလောတိကာခဏ္ဍံ ဒတွာ ကာလေ အာရောစိတေ ဘိက္ခုသံဃပရိဝုတော ဇီဝကဿ ဂေဟံ ဂန္တွာ ပညတ္တာသနေ နိသီဒိ။
စူဠပန္ထကောပိ သူရိယံ ဩလောကေန္တော တံ ပိလောတိကာခဏ္ဍံ ‘‘ရဇောဟရဏံ ရဇောဟရဏ’’န္တိ ပရိမဇ္ဇန္တော နိသီဒိ, တဿ တံ ပိလောတိကာခဏ္ဍံ ပရိမဇ္ဇန္တဿ ပရိမဇ္ဇန္တဿ ကိလိဋ္ဌံ အဟောသိ။ တတော စိန္တေသိ ‘‘ဣဒံ ပိလောတိကာခဏ္ဍံ အတိဝိယ ပရိသုဒ္ဓံ, ဣမံ ပန အတ္တဘာဝံ နိဿာယ ပုရိမပကတိံ ဝိဇဟိတွာ ဧဝံ ကိလိဋ္ဌံ ဇာတံ, အနိစ္စာ ဝတ သင်္ခါရာ’’တိ ခယဝယံ ပဋ္ဌပေန္တော ဝိပဿနံ ဝဍ္ဎေသိ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘စူဠပန္ထကဿ စိတ္တံ ဝိပဿနံ အာရုဠှ’’န္တိ ဉတွာ ‘‘စူဠပန္ထက, တွံ ဧတံ ပိလောတိကာခဏ္ဍမေဝ သံကိလိဋ္ဌံ ရဇောရဉ္ဇိတံ ဇာတန္တိ မာ သညံ ကရိ, အဗ္ဘန္တရေ ပန တေ ရာဂရဇာဒယော အတ္ထိ, တေ ဟရာဟီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဩဘာသံ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေတွာ ပုရတော နိသိန္နော ဝိယ ပညာယမာနရူပေါ ဟုတွာ ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
‘‘ရာဂေါ ရဇော န စ ပန ရေဏု ဝုစ္စတိ, ရာဂဿေတံ အဓိဝစနံ ရဇောတိ၊
ဧတံ ရဇံ ဝိပ္ပဇဟိတွ ဘိက္ခဝေါ, ဝိဟရန္တိ တေ ဝိဂတရဇဿ သာသနေ။
‘‘ဒေါသော ရဇော န စ ပန ရေဏု ဝုစ္စတိ, ဒေါသဿေတံ အဓိဝစနံ ရဇောတိ၊
ဧတံ ရဇံ ဝိပ္ပဇဟိတွ ဘိက္ခဝေါ, ဝိဟရန္တိ တေ ဝိဂတရဇဿ သာသနေ။
‘‘မောဟော ရဇော န စ ပန ရေဏု ဝုစ္စတိ, မောဟဿေတံ အဓိဝစနံ ရဇောတိ၊
ဧတံ ရဇံ ဝိပ္ပဇဟိတွ ဘိက္ခဝေါ, ဝိဟရန္တိ တေ ဝိဂတရဇဿ သာသနေ’’တိ။ (မဟာနိ။ ၂၀၉၊ စူဠနိ။ ဥဒယမာဏဝပုစ္ဆာနိဒ္ဒေသ ၇၄)၊
ဂါထာပရိယောသာနေ စူဠပန္ထကော သဟ ပဋိသမ္ဘိဒါဟိ အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိ, ပဋိသမ္ဘိဒါဟိယေဝဿ တီဏိ ပိဋကာနိ အာဂမံသု။ သော ကိရ ပုဗ္ဗေ ရာဇာ ဟုတွာ နဂရံ ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကရောန္တော နလာဋတော သေဒေ မုစ္စန္တေ ပရိသုဒ္ဓေန သာဋကေန နလာဋန္တံ ပုဉ္ဆိ, သာဋကော ကိလိဋ္ဌော အဟောသိ။ သော ‘‘ဣမံ သရီရံ နိဿာယ ဧဝရူပေါ ပရိသုဒ္ဓေါ သာဋကော ပကတိံ ဇဟိတွာ ကိလိဋ္ဌော ဇာတော, အနိစ္စာ ဝတ သင်္ခါရာ’’တိ အနိစ္စသညံ ပဋိလဘိ။ တေန ကာရဏေနဿ ရဇောဟရဏမေဝ ပစ္စယော ဇာတော။
ဇီဝကောပိ ခေါ ကောမာရဘစ္စော ဒသဗလဿ ဒက္ခိဏောဒကံ ဥပနာမေသိ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘နနု, ဇီဝက, ဝိဟာရေ ဘိက္ခူ အတ္ထီ’’တိ ဟတ္ထေန ပတ္တံ ပိဒဟိ။ မဟာပန္ထကော ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဝိဟာရေ နတ္ထိ ဘိက္ခူ’’တိ အာဟ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘အတ္ထိ ဇီဝကာ’’တိ အာဟ။ ဇီဝကော ‘‘တေန ဟိ, ဘဏေ, ဂစ္ဆ, ဝိဟာရေ ဘိက္ခူနံ အတ္ထိဘာဝံ ဝါ နတ္ထိဘာဝံ ဝါ ဇာနာဟီ’’တိ ပုရိသံ ပေသေသိ။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ စူဠပန္ထကော ‘‘မယှံ ဘာတိကော ‘ဝိဟာရေ ဘိက္ခူ နတ္ထီ’တိ ဘဏတိ, ဝိဟာရေ ဘိက္ခူနံ အတ္ထိဘာဝမဿ ပကာသေဿာမီ’’တိ သကလံ အမ္ဗဝနံ ဘိက္ခူနံယေဝ ပူရေသိ။ ဧကစ္စေ ဘိက္ခူ စီဝရကမ္မံ ကရောန္တိ, ဧကစ္စေ ရဇနကမ္မံ, ဧကစ္စေ သဇ္ဈာယံ ကရောန္တီတိ ဧဝံ အညမညံ အသဒိသံ ဘိက္ခုသဟဿံ မာပေသိ။ သော ပုရိသော ဝိဟာရေ ဗဟူ ဘိက္ခူ ဒိသွာ နိဝတ္တိတွာ ‘‘အယျ, သကလံ အမ္ဗဝနံ ဘိက္ခူဟိ ပရိပုဏ္ဏ’’န္တိ ဇီဝကဿ အာရောစေသိ။ ထေရောပိ ခေါ တတ္ထေဝ –
‘‘သဟဿက္ခတ္တုမတ္တာနံ, နိမ္မိနိတွာန ပန္ထကော၊
နိသီဒမ္ဗဝနေ ရမ္မေ, ယာဝ ကာလပ္ပဝေဒနာ’’တိ။ (ထေရဂါ။ ၅၆၃)၊
အထ သတ္ထာ တံ ပုရိသံ အာဟ – ‘‘ဝိဟာရံ ဂန္တွာ ‘သတ္ထာ စူဠပန္ထကံ နာမ ပက္ကောသတီ’တိ ဝဒေဟီ’’တိ။ တေန ဂန္တွာ တထာဝုတ္တေ ‘‘အဟံ စူဠပန္ထကော, အဟံ စူဠပန္ထကော’’တိ မုခသဟဿံ ဥဋ္ဌဟိ။ ပုရိသော ဂန္တွာ ‘‘သဗ္ဗေပိ ကိရ တေ, ဘန္တေ, စူဠပန္ထကာယေဝ နာမာ’’တိ အာဟ။ တေန ဟိ တွံ ဂန္တွာ ယော ပဌမံ ‘‘အဟံ စူဠပန္ထကော’’တိ ဝဒတိ, တံ ဟတ္ထေ ဂဏှ, အဝသေသာ အန္တရဓာယိဿန္တီတိ။ သော တထာ အကာသိ, တာဝဒေဝ သဟဿမတ္တာ ဘိက္ခူ အန္တရဓာယိံသု။ ထေရော တေန ပုရိသေန သဒ္ဓိံ အဂမာသိ။ သတ္ထာ ဘတ္တကိစ္စပရိယောသာနေ ဇီဝကံ အာမန္တေသိ ‘‘ဇီဝက, စူဠပန္ထကဿ ပတ္တံ ဂဏှ, အယံ တေ အနုမောဒနံ ကရိဿတီ’’တိ။ ဇီဝကော တထာ အကာသိ။ ထေရော သီဟနာဒံ နဒန္တော တရုဏသီဟော ဝိယ တီဏိ ပိဋကာနိ သံခေါဘေတွာ အနုမောဒနံ အကာသိ။
သတ္ထာ ဥဋ္ဌာယာသနာ ဘိက္ခုသံဃပရိဝါရော ဝိဟာရံ ဂန္တွာ ဘိက္ခူဟိ ဝတ္တေ ဒဿိတေ ဥဋ္ဌာယာသနာ ဂန္ဓကုဋိပ္ပမုခေ ဌတွာ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ သုဂတောဝါဒံ ဒတွာ ကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ ကထေတွာ ဘိက္ခုသံဃံ ဥယျောဇေတွာ သုရဘိဂန္ဓဝါသိတံ ဂန္ဓကုဋိံ ပဝိသိတွာ ဒက္ခိဏေန ပဿေန သီဟသေယျံ ဥပဂတော။ အထ သာယနှသမယေ ဓမ္မသဘာယံ ဘိက္ခူ ဣတော စိတော စ သမောသရိတွာ ရတ္တကမ္ဗလသာဏိံ ပရိက္ခိပန္တာ ဝိယ နိသီဒိတွာ သတ္ထု ဂုဏကထံ အာရဘိံသု ‘‘အာဝုသော, မဟာပန္ထကော စူဠပန္ထကဿ အဇ္ဈာသယံ အဇာနန္တော ‘စတူဟိ မာသေဟိ ဧကဂါထံ ဂဏှိတုံ န သက္ကောတိ, ဒန္ဓော အယ’န္တိ ဝိဟာရာ နိက္ကဍ္ဎိ, သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ပန အတ္တနော အနုတ္တရဓမ္မရာဇတာယ ဧကသ္မိံယေဝဿ အန္တရဘတ္တေ သဟ ပဋိသမ္ဘိဒါဟိ အရဟတ္တံ အဒါသိ, တီဏိ ပိဋကာနိ ပဋိသမ္ဘိဒါဟိယေဝ အာဂတာနိ, အဟော ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ ဗလံ နာမ မဟန္တ’’န္တိ။
အထ ဘဂဝါ ဓမ္မသဘာယံ ဣမံ ကထာပဝတ္တိံ ဉတွာ ‘‘အဇ္ဇ မယာ ဂန္တုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ ဗုဒ္ဓသေယျာယ ဥဋ္ဌာယ သုရတ္တဒုပဋ္ဋံ နိဝါသေတွာ ဝိဇ္ဇုလတံ ဝိယ ကာယဗန္ဓနံ ဗန္ဓိတွာ ရတ္တကမ္ဗလသဒိသံ သုဂတမဟာစီဝရံ ပါရုပိတွာ သုရဘိဂန္ဓကုဋိတော နိက္ခမ္မ မတ္တဝါရဏော ဝိယ သီဟဝိက္ကန္တဝိလာသေန ဝိဇမ္ဘမာနော သီဟော ဝိယ အနန္တာယ ဗုဒ္ဓလီလာယ ဓမ္မသဘံ ဂန္တွာ အလင်္ကတမဏ္ဍပမဇ္ဈေ သုပညတ္တဝရဗုဒ္ဓါသနံ အဘိရုယှ ဆဗ္ဗဏ္ဏဗုဒ္ဓရသ္မိယော ဝိဿဇ္ဇေန္တော အဏ္ဏဝကုစ္ဆိံ ဩဘာသယမာနော ယုဂန္ဓရမတ္ထကေ ဗာလသူရိယော ဝိယ အာသနမဇ္ဈေ နိသီဒိ။ သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေ ပန အာဂတမတ္တေ ဘိက္ခုသံဃော ကထံ ပစ္ဆိန္ဒိတွာ တုဏှီ အဟောသိ။
သတ္ထာ မုဒုကေန မေတ္တစိတ္တေန ပရိသံ ဩလောကေတွာ ‘‘အယံ ပရိသာ အတိဝိယ သောဘတိ, ဧကဿပိ ဟတ္ထကုက္ကုစ္စံ ဝါ ပါဒကုက္ကုစ္စံ ဝါ ဥက္ကာသိတသဒ္ဒေါ ဝါ ခိပိတသဒ္ဒေါ ဝါ နတ္ထိ, သဗ္ဗေပိမေ ဗုဒ္ဓဂါရဝေန သဂါရဝါ ဗုဒ္ဓတေဇေန တဇ္ဇိတာ မယိ အာယုကပ္ပမ္ပိ အကထေတွာ နိသိန္နေ ပဌမံ ကထံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေတွာ န ကထေဿန္တိ, ကထာသမုဋ္ဌာပနဝတ္တံ နာမ မယာဝ ဇာနိတဗ္ဗံ, အဟမေဝ ပဌမံ ကထေဿာမီ’’တိ မဓုရေန ဗြဟ္မဿရေန ဘိက္ခူ အာမန္တေတွာ ‘‘ကာယ နုတ္ထ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဧတရဟိ ကထာယ သန္နိသိန္နာ, ကာ စ ပန ဝေါ အန္တရာကထာ ဝိပ္ပကတာ’’တိ အာဟ။ ဘန္တေ, န မယံ ဣမသ္မိံ ဌာနေ နိသိန္နာ အညံ တိရစ္ဆာနကထံ ကထေမ, တုမှာကံယေဝ ပန ဂုဏေ ဝဏ္ဏယမာနာ နိသိန္နာမှ ‘‘အာဝုသော မဟာပန္ထကော စူဠပန္ထကဿ အဇ္ဈာသယံ အဇာနန္တော ‘စတူဟိ မာသေဟိ ဧကံ ဂါထံ ဂဏှိတုံ န သက္ကောတိ, ဒန္ဓော အယ’န္တိ ဝိဟာရာ နိက္ကဍ္ဎိ, သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ပန အနုတ္တရဓမ္မရာဇတာယ ဧကသ္မိံယေဝဿ အန္တရဘတ္တေ သဟ ပဋိသမ္ဘိဒါဟိ အရဟတ္တံ အဒါသိ, အဟော ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ ဗလံ နာမ မဟန္တ’’န္တိ။ သတ္ထာ ဘိက္ခူနံ ကထံ သုတွာ ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, စူဠပန္ထကော မံ နိဿာယ ဣဒါနိ တာဝ ဓမ္မေသု ဓမ္မမဟန္တတံ ပတ္တော, ပုဗ္ဗေ ပန မံ နိဿာယ ဘောဂေသုပိ ဘောဂမဟန္တတံ ပါပုဏီ’’တိ အာဟ။ ဘိက္ခူ တဿတ္ထဿ အာဝိဘာဝတ္ထံ ဘဂဝန္တံ ယာစိံသု။ ဘဂဝါ ဘဝန္တရေန ပဋိစ္ဆန္နံ ကာရဏံ ပါကဋံ အကာသိ။
အတီတေ ကာသိရဋ္ဌေ ဗာရာဏသိယံ ဗြဟ္မဒတ္တေ ရဇ္ဇံ ကာရေန္တေ ဗောဓိသတ္တော သေဋ္ဌိကုလေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိတွာ ဝယပ္ပတ္တော သေဋ္ဌိဋ္ဌာနံ လဘိတွာ စူဠသေဋ္ဌိ နာမ အဟောသိ, သော ပဏ္ဍိတော ဗျတ္တော သဗ္ဗနိမိတ္တာနိ ဇာနာတိ။ သော ဧကဒိဝသံ ရာဇုပဋ္ဌာနံ ဂစ္ဆန္တော အန္တရဝီထိယံ မတမူသိကံ ဒိသွာ တင်္ခဏညေဝ နက္ခတ္တံ သမာနေတွာ ဣဒမာဟ ‘‘သက္ကာ စက္ခုမတာ ကုလပုတ္တေန ဣမံ ဥန္ဒူရံ ဂဟေတွာ ပုတ္တဒါရဘရဏဉ္စ ကာတုံ ကမ္မန္တေ စ ပယောဇေတု’’န္တိ? အညတရော ဒုဂ္ဂတကုလပုတ္တော တံ သေဋ္ဌိဿ ဝစနံ သုတွာ ‘‘နာယံ အဇာနိတွာ ကထေဿတီ’’တိ တံ မူသိကံ ဂဟေတွာ ဧကသ္မိံ အာပဏေ ဗိဠာလဿတ္ထာယ ဝိက္ကိဏိတွာ ကာကဏိကံ လဘိတွာ တာယ ကာကဏိကာယ ဖာဏိတံ ဂဟေတွာ ဧကေန ဃဋေန ပါနီယံ ဂဏှိ။ သော အရညတော အာဂစ္ဆန္တေ မာလာကာရေ ဒိသွာ ထောကံ ထောကံ ဖာဏိတခဏ္ဍံ ဒတွာ ဥဠုင်္ကေန ပါနီယံ အဒါသိ, တေ စဿ ဧကေကံ ပုပ္ဖမုဋ္ဌိံ အဒံသု။ သော တေန ပုပ္ဖမူလေန ပုနဒိဝသေပိ ဖာဏိတဉ္စ ပါနီယဃဋဉ္စ ဂဟေတွာ ပုပ္ဖါရာမမေဝ ဂတော။ တဿ တံ ဒိဝသံ မာလာကာရာ အဍ္ဎောစိတကေ ပုပ္ဖဂစ္ဆေ ဒတွာ အဂမံသု။ သော န စိရဿေဝ ဣမိနာ ဥပါယေန အဋ္ဌ ကဟာပဏေ လဘိ။
ပုန ဧကသ္မိံ ဝါတဝုဋ္ဌိဒိဝသေ ရာဇုယျာနေ ဗဟူ သုက္ခဒဏ္ဍကာ စ သာခါ စ ပလာသဉ္စ ဝါတေန ပါတိတံ ဟောတိ, ဥယျာနပါလော ဆဍ္ဍေတုံ ဥပါယံ န ပဿတိ။ သော တတ္ထ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘သစေ ဣမာနိ ဒါရုပဏ္ဏာနိ မယှံ ဒဿသိ, အဟံ တေ ဣမာနိ သဗ္ဗာနိ နီဟရိဿာမီ’’တိ ဥယျာနပါလံ အာဟ, သော ‘‘ဂဏှ အယျာ’’တိ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိ။ စူဠန္တေဝါသိကော ဒါရကာနံ ကီဠနမဏ္ဍလံ ဂန္တွာ ဖာဏိတံ ဒတွာ မုဟုတ္တေန သဗ္ဗာနိ ဒါရုပဏ္ဏာနိ နီဟရာပေတွာ ဥယျာနဒွါရေ ရာသိံ ကာရေသိ။ တဒါ ရာဇကုမ္ဘကာရော ရာဇကုလေ ဘာဇနာနံ ပစနတ္ထာယ ဒါရူနိ ပရိယေသမာနော ဥယျာနဒွါရေ တာနိ ဒိသွာ တဿ ဟတ္ထတော ကိဏိတွာ ဂဏှိ။ တံ ဒိဝသံ စူဠန္တေဝါသိကော ဒါရုဝိက္ကယေန သောဠသ ကဟာပဏေ စာဋိအာဒီနိ စ ပဉ္စ ဘာဇနာနိ လဘိ။
သော စတုဝီသတိယာ ကဟာပဏေသု ဇာတေသု ‘‘အတ္ထိ အယံ ဥပါယော မယှ’’န္တိ နဂရဒွါရတော အဝိဒူရေ ဌာနေ ဧကံ ပါနီယစာဋိံ ဌပေတွာ ပဉ္စသတေ တိဏဟာရကေ ပါနီယေန ဥပဋ္ဌဟိ။ တေ အာဟံသု ‘‘သမ္မ, တွံ အမှာကံ ဗဟူပကာရော, ကိံ တေ ကရောမာ’’တိ? သော ‘‘မယှံ ကိစ္စေ ဥပ္ပန္နေ ကရိဿထာ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣတော စိတော စ ဝိစရန္တော ထလပထကမ္မိကေန စ ဇလပထကမ္မိကေန စ သဒ္ဓိံ မိတ္တသန္ထဝံ အကာသိ။ တဿ ထလပထကမ္မိကော ‘‘သွေ ဣမံ နဂရံ အဿဝါဏိဇကော ပဉ္စ အဿသတာနိ ဂဟေတွာ အာဂမိဿတီ’’တိ အာစိက္ခိ။ သော တဿ ဝစနံ သုတွာ တိဏဟာရကေ အာဟ ‘‘အဇ္ဇ မယှံ ဧကေကံ တိဏကလာပံ ဒေထ, မယာ စ တိဏေ အဝိက္ကိဏိတေ အတ္တနော တိဏံ မာ ဝိက္ကိဏထာ’’တိ။ တေ ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ ပဉ္စ တိဏကလာပသတာနိ အာဟရိတွာ တဿ ဃရေ ပါပယိံသု။ အဿဝါဏိဇော သကလနဂရေ အဿာနံ ဂေါစရံ အလဘိတွာ တဿ သဟဿံ ဒတွာ တံ တိဏံ ဂဏှိ။
တတော ကတိပါဟစ္စယေနဿ ဇလပထကမ္မိကော သဟာယကော အာရောစေသိ ‘‘ပဋ္ဋနမှိ မဟာနာဝါ အာဂတာ’’တိ။ သော ‘‘အတ္ထိ အယံ ဥပါယော’’တိ အဋ္ဌဟိ ကဟာပဏေဟိ သဗ္ဗပရိဝါရသမ္ပန္နံ တာဝကာလိကံ ရထံ ဂဟေတွာ မဟန္တေန ယသေန နာဝါပဋ္ဋနံ ဂန္တွာ ဧကံ အင်္ဂုလိမုဒ္ဒိကံ နာဝိကဿ သစ္စကာရံ ဒတွာ အဝိဒူရေ ဌာနေ သာဏိယာ ပရိက္ခိပါပေတွာ နိသိန္နော ပုရိသေ အာဏာပေသိ ‘‘ဗာဟိရတော ဝါဏိဇေသု အာဂတေသု တတိယေန ပဋိဟာရေန မံ အာရောစေထာ’’တိ။ ‘‘နာဝါ အာဂတာ’’တိ သုတွာ ဗာရာဏသိတော သတမတ္တာ ဝါဏိဇာ ‘‘ဘဏ္ဍံ ဂဏှာမာ’’တိ အာဂမိံသု။ ဘဏ္ဍံ တုမှေ န လဘိဿထ, အသုကဋ္ဌာနေ နာမ မဟာဝါဏိဇေန သစ္စကာရော ဒိန္နောတိ။ တေ တံ သုတွာ တဿ သန္တိကံ အာဂတာ။ ပါဒမူလိကပုရိသာ ပုရိမသညာဝသေန တတိယေန ပဋိဟာရေန တေသံ အာဂတဘာဝံ အာရောစေသုံ။ တေ သတမတ္တာ ဝါဏိဇာ ဧကေကံ သဟဿံ ဒတွာ တေန သဒ္ဓိံ နာဝါယ ပတ္တိကာ ဟုတွာ ပုန ဧကေကံ သဟဿံ ဒတွာ ပတ္တိံ ဝိဿဇ္ဇာပေတွာ ဘဏ္ဍံ အတ္တနော သန္တကမကံသု။
စူဠန္တေဝါသိကော ဒွေ သတသဟဿာနိ ဂဏှိတွာ ဗာရာဏသိံ အာဂန္တွာ ‘‘ကတညုနာ မေ ဘဝိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ ဧကံ သတသဟဿံ ဂါဟာပေတွာ စူဠသေဋ္ဌိဿ သမီပံ ဂတော။ အထ နံ သေဋ္ဌိ ‘‘ကိံ တေ, တာတ, ကတွာ ဣဒံ ဓနံ လဒ္ဓ’’န္တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ သော ‘‘တုမှေဟိ ကထိတဥပါယေ ဌတွာ စတုမာသမ္ဘန္တရေယေဝ လဒ္ဓ’’န္တိ မတမူသိကံ အာဒိံ ကတွာ သဗ္ဗံ ဝတ္ထုံ ကထေသိ။ စူဠသေဋ္ဌိ တဿ ဝစနံ သုတွာ ‘‘ဣဒါနိ ဧဝရူပံ ဒါရကံ မမ သန္တကံ ကာတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ ဝယပ္ပတ္တံ အတ္တနော ဓီတရံ ဒတွာ သကလကုဋုမ္ဗဿ သာမိကံ အကာသိ။ သော သေဋ္ဌိနော အစ္စယေန တသ္မိံ နဂရေ သေဋ္ဌိဋ္ဌာနံ လဘိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ ယထာကမ္မံ အဂမာသိ။
သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါပိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ ကထေတွာ အဘိသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါဝ ဣမံ ဂါထံ ကထေသိ –
၄။ ‘‘အပ္ပကေနပိ မေဓာဝီ, ပါဘတေန ဝိစက္ခဏော၊
သမုဋ္ဌာပေတိ အတ္တာနံ, အဏုံ အဂ္ဂိံဝ သန္ဓမ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ အပ္ပကေနပီတိ ထောကေနပိ ပရိတ္တကေနပိ။ မေဓာဝီတိ ပညဝါ။ ပါဘတေနာတိ ဘဏ္ဍမူလေန။ ဝိစက္ခဏောတိ ဝေါဟာရကုသလော။ သမုဋ္ဌာပေတိ အတ္တာနန္တိ မဟန္တံ ဓနဉ္စ ယသဉ္စ ဥပ္ပါဒေတွာ တတ္ထ အတ္တာနံ သဏ္ဌာပေတိ ပတိဋ္ဌာပေတိ။ ယထာ ကိံ? အဏုံ အဂ္ဂိံဝ သန္ဓမံ, ယထာ ပဏ္ဍိတပုရိသော ပရိတ္တံ အဂ္ဂိံ အနုက္ကမေန ဂေါမယစုဏ္ဏာဒီနိ ပက္ခိပိတွာ မုခဝါတေန ဓမန္တော သမုဋ္ဌာပေတိ ဝဍ္ဎေတိ မဟန္တံ အဂ္ဂိက္ခန္ဓံ ကရောတိ, ဧဝမေဝ ပဏ္ဍိတော ထောကမ္ပိ ပါဘတံ လဘိတွာ နာနာဥပါယေဟိ ပယောဇေတွာ ဓနဉ္စ ယသဉ္စ ဝဍ္ဎေတိ, ဝဍ္ဎေတွာ စ ပန တတ္ထ အတ္တာနံ ပတိဋ္ဌာပေတိ, တာယ ဧဝ ဝါ ပန ဓနယသမဟန္တတာယ အတ္တာနံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေတိ, အဘိညာတံ ပါကဋံ ကရောတီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဣတိ ဘဂဝါ ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, စူဠပန္ထကော မံ နိဿာယ ဣဒါနိ ဓမ္မေသု ဓမ္မမဟန္တတံ ပတ္တော, ပုဗ္ဗေ ပန ဘောဂေသုပိ ဘောဂမဟန္တတံ ပါပုဏီ’’တိ ဧဝံ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ ဒဿေတွာ ဒွေ ဝတ္ထူနိ ကထေတွာ အနုသန္ဓိံ ဃဋေတွာ ဇာတကံ သမောဓာနေသိ ‘‘တဒါ စူဠန္တေဝါသိကော စူဠပန္ထကော အဟောသိ, စူဠကသေဋ္ဌိ ပန အဟမေဝ အဟောသိ’’န္တိ ဒေသနံ နိဋ္ဌာပေသိ။
စူဠသေဋ္ဌိဇာတကဝဏ္ဏနာ စတုတ္ထာ။
၅။ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိဇာတကဝဏ္ဏနာ
TAljrpULANALI-JlTAKA. "Dost ask how much a peck of rice is worth?" This was told by the Master, whilst at Jetavana, about the Elder Udayi, called the Dullard. At that time the reverend Dabba, the MalUan, was manciple to the Brotherhood i. When in the early morning Dabba was allotting the checks for rice, sometimes it was choice rice and sometimes it was an inferior quality which fell to the share of the Elder Udayi. On days when he received the inferior quality, he used to make a commotion in the check-room, by demanding, "Is Dabba the only one who knows how to give out checks ? Don't we know 1" One day when he was making a commotion, they handed him the check-basket, saying, "Here! you give the checks out yourself to-day!" Thenceforth, it was Udayi who gave out the checks to the Brotherhood. But, in his distribution, he could not .tell the best from the inferior rice; nor did he know what seniority ^ was entitled to the best rice and what to the inferior. So too, when he was making out the roster, he had not an idea of the seniority of the Brethren thereon. Consequently, when the Brethren took up their places, he made a mark on the ground or on the wall to shew that one detachment stood here, and another there. Next day there were fewer Brethren of one grade and more of another in the check-room where ; there were fewer, the mark was too low down where the number was greater, it ; was too high up. But Udayi, quite ignorant of detachmefits, gave out the checks simply according to his old marks. Hence, the Brethren said to him, "Friend Udayi, the mark is too high up or too low down ; the best rice is for those of such and such seniority, and the inferior quality for such and such others." But he put them back with the argument, "If this mark is where it is, what are you standing here for? Why am I to trust you 1 It's my mark I trust." Then, the boys and novices [124] thrust him from the check-room, crying, "Friend Udayi the DuUard, when you give out the checks, the Brethren are docked of what they ought to get you're not fit to give them out; get you gone ; fi'om here." Hereupon, a great uproar arose in the check-room. Hearing the noise, the Master asked the Elder Ananda, saying, "Ananda, there is a great uproar in the check-room. What is the noise about 1" The Elder explained it all to the Buddha. "Ananda," said he, "this is not the only time when Udayi by his stupidity has robbed others of their profit ; he did just the same thing in bygone times too." The Elder asked the Blessed One for an explanation, and the Blessed One made clear what had been concealed by re-birth. Once on a time Brahmadatta was reigning in Benares in Kasi. In those days our Bodhisatta was his valuer. He used to value horses, elephants, and the like ; and jewels, gold, and the like ; and he used to pay over to the owners of the goods the proper price, as he fixed it. 1 See Vinaya, Vol. iii. p. 158. " Compare Vinaya, Vol. ii. p. 167, and commentary thereon (Sdmanta-pasadikS) for the right of seniors, according to the roster, to be served first. The manciple was to call out the roster. But the king was greedy and his greed suggested to him this thought "This valuer with his style of valuing will soon exhaust all the riches iu niy house; I must get another valuer." Opening his window and looking out into his courtyard, he espied walking across a stupid, greedy hind in whom he saw a likely candidate for the post. So the king had the man sent for, and asked him whether he could do the work. "Oh yes," said the man ; and so, to safeguard the royal treasure, this stupid fellow was appointed valuer. After this the fool, in valuing elephants and horses and the like, used to fix a price dictated by his own fancy, neglecting their true worth ; but, as he was valuer, the price was what he said and no other. At that time there arrived from the north country' a horse-dealer with 500 horses. The king sent for his new valuer and bade him value the horses. And the price he set on the whole 500 hoi-ses was just one measure of rice, which he ordered to be paid over to the dealer, directing the horses to be led off to the stable [125]. Away went the horse-dealer to the old valuer, to whom he told what had happened, and asked what was to be done. "Grive him a bribe," said the ex-valuer, "and put this point to him: 'Knowing as we do that our horses are worth just a single measure of rice, we are curious to learn from you what the precise value of a measure of rice is; couldyou state its value in the king's presence?' If he says he can, then take him before the king; and I too will be there." Readily following the Bodhisatta's advice, the horse-dealer bribed the man and put the question to him. The other, having expressed his ability to value a measure of rice, was promptly taken to the palace, whither also went the Bodhisatta and many other ministers. With due obeisance the horse-dealer said, "Sire, I do not dispute it that the price of 500 horses is a single measure of rice ; but I would ask your majesty to question your valuer as to the value of that measure of rice." Ignorant of what had passed, the king said to the fellow, "Valuer, what are 500 horses worth?" "A measure of rice, sire," was the reply. "Very good, my friend ; if 500 horses then are worth one measure of rice, what is that measure of rice worth?" "It is worth all Benares and its suburbs," was the fool's reply. (Thus we learn that, having first valued the horses at a measure of hill-paddy to please the king, he was bribed by the horse-dealer to estimate that measure of rice at the worth of all Benares and its suburbs. And that though the walls of Benares were twelve leagues round by themselves, while the city and suburbs together were three hundred leagues round In the Ceylon E. A. S. J. 1884, p. 127, it is argued from the indefinite use of ' uttara-patha for all countries north of Benares that the date of writing must be before the 3rd century B.C., when Buddhistic embassies were sent to Mysore and North Canara and when the Dakshinapatha was familiar. Yet the fool priced all this vast city and its suburbs at a single measure of rice !) [126j Hereupon the ministers clapped their hands and laughed merrily. "We used to think," they said in scorn, "that the earth and the realm were beyond price ; but now we learn that the kingdom of Benares together with its king is only worth a single measure of rice ! What talents the valuer has ! How has he retained his post so long ? But truly the valuer suits our king admirably." Then the Bodhisatta repeated this stanza': Dost ask how much a peck of rice is worth ? — Why, all Benares, both within and out. Yet, strange to tell, five hundred horses too Are worth precisely this same peck of rice! Thus put to open shame, the king sent the fool packing, and gave the Bodhisatta the office again. And when his life closed, the Bodhisatta passed away to fare according to his deserts. His lesson ended and the two stories told, the Master made the connexion linking both together, and identified the Birth by saying in conclusion, "Udayi — the Dullard was the stupid rustic valuer of those days, and I myself the wise valuer."
ကိမဂ္ဃတိ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိကာတိ ဣဒံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော လာလုဒါယိတ္ထေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။ တသ္မိံ သမယေ အာယသ္မာ ဒဗ္ဗော မလ္လပုတ္တော သံဃဿ ဘတ္တုဒ္ဒေသကော ဟောတိ။ တသ္မိံ ပါတောဝ သလာကဘတ္တာနိ ဥဒ္ဒိသမာနေ လာလုဒါယိတ္ထေရဿ ကဒါစိ ဝရဘတ္တံ ပါပုဏာတိ, ကဒါစိ လာမကဘတ္တံ။ သော လာမကဘတ္တဿ ပတ္တဒိဝသေ သလာကဂ္ဂံ အာကုလံ ကရောတိ, ‘‘ကိံ ဒဗ္ဗောဝ သလာကံ ဒါတုံ ဇာနာတိ, အမှေ န ဇာနာမာ’’တိ ဝဒတိ။ တသ္မိံ သလာကဂ္ဂံ အာကုလံ ကရောန္တေ ‘‘ဟန္ဒ ဒါနိ တွမေဝ သလာကံ ဒေဟီ’’တိ သလာကပစ္ဆိံ အဒံသု။ တတော ပဋ္ဌာယ သော သံဃဿ သလာကံ အဒါသိ။ ဒေန္တော စ ပန ‘‘ဣဒံ ဝရဘတ္တ’’န္တိ ဝါ ‘‘လာမကဘတ္တ’’န္တိ ဝါ ‘‘အသုကဝဿဂ္ဂေ ဝရဘတ္တ’’န္တိ ဝါ ‘‘အသုကဝဿဂ္ဂေ လာမကဘတ္တ’’န္တိ ဝါ န ဇာနာတိ, ဌိတိကံ ကရောန္တောပိ ‘‘အသုကဝဿဂ္ဂေ ဌိတိကာ’’တိ န သလ္လက္ခေတိ။ ဘိက္ခူနံ ဌိတဝေလာယ ‘‘ဣမသ္မိံ ဌာနေ အယံ ဌိတိကာ ဌိတာ, ဣမသ္မိံ ဌာနေ အယ’’န္တိ ဘူမိယံ ဝါ ဘိတ္တိယံ ဝါ လေခံ ကဍ္ဎတိ။ ပုနဒိဝသေ သလာကဂ္ဂေ ဘိက္ခူ မန္ဒတရာ ဝါ ဟောန္တိ ဗဟုတရာ ဝါ, တေသု မန္ဒတရေသု လေခါ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဟောတိ, ဗဟုတရေသု ဥပရိ။ သော ဌိတိကံ အဇာနန္တော လေခါသညာယ သလာကံ ဒေတိ။
အထ နံ ဘိက္ခူ ‘‘အာဝုသော, ဥဒါယိ, လေခါ နာမ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝါ ဟောတိ ဥပရိ ဝါ, ဝရဘတ္တံ ပန အသုကဝဿဂ္ဂေ ဌိတံ, လာမကဘတ္တံ အသုကဝဿဂ္ဂေ’’တိ အာဟံသု။ သော ဘိက္ခူ ပဋိပ္ဖရန္တော ‘‘ယဒိ ဧဝံ အယံ လေခါ ကသ္မာ ဧဝံ ဌိတာ, ကိံ အဟံ တုမှာကံ သဒ္ဒဟာမိ, ဣမိဿာ လေခါယ သဒ္ဒဟာမီ’’တိ ဝဒတိ။ အထ နံ ဒဟရာ စ သာမဏေရာ စ ‘‘အာဝုသော လာလုဒါယိ တယိ သလာကံ ဒေန္တေ ဘိက္ခူ လာဘေန ပရိဟာယန္တိ, န တွံ ဒါတုံ အနုစ္ဆဝိကော, ဂစ္ဆ ဣတော’’တိ သလာကဂ္ဂတော နိက္ကဍ္ဎိံသု။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ သလာကဂ္ဂေ မဟန္တံ ကောလာဟလံ အဟောသိ။ တံ သုတွာ သတ္ထာ အာနန္ဒတ္ထေရံ ပုစ္ဆိ ‘‘အာနန္ဒ, သလာကဂ္ဂေ မဟန္တံ ကောလာဟလံ, ကိံ သဒ္ဒေါ နာမေသော’’တိ။ ထေရော တထာဂတဿ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသိ။ ‘‘အာနန္ဒ, န ဣဒါနေဝ လာလုဒါယိ အတ္တနော ဗာလတာယ ပရေသံ လာဘဟာနိံ ကရောတိ, ပုဗ္ဗေပိ အကာသိယေဝါ’’တိ အာဟ။ ထေရော တဿတ္ထဿ အာဝိဘာဝတ္ထံ ဘဂဝန္တံ ယာစိ။ ဘဂဝါ ဘဝန္တရေန ပဋိစ္ဆန္နံ ကာရဏံ ပါကဋံ အကာသိ။
အတီတေ ကာသိရဋ္ဌေ ဗာရာဏသိယံ ဗြဟ္မဒတ္တော ရာဇာ အဟောသိ။ တဒါ အမှာကံ ဗောဓိသတ္တော တဿ အဂ္ဃါပနိကော အဟောသိ။ ဟတ္ထိအဿာဒီနိ စေဝ မဏိသုဝဏ္ဏာဒီနိ စ အဂ္ဃါပေသိ, အဂ္ဃါပေတွာ ဘဏ္ဍသာမိကာနံ ဘဏ္ဍာနုရူပမေဝ မူလံ ဒါပေသိ။ ရာဇာ ပန လုဒ္ဓေါ ဟောတိ, သော လောဘပကတိတာယ ဧဝံ စိန္တေသိ ‘‘အယံ အဂ္ဃါပနိကော ဧဝံ အဂ္ဃါပေန္တော န စိရဿေဝ မမ ဂေဟေ ဓနံ ပရိက္ခယံ ဂမေဿတိ, အညံ အဂ္ဃါပနိကံ ကရိဿာမီ’’တိ။ သော သီဟပဉ္ဇရံ ဥဂ္ဃါဋေတွာ ရာဇင်္ဂဏံ ဩလောကေန္တော ဧကံ ဂါမိကမနုဿံ လောလဗာလံ ရာဇင်္ဂဏေန ဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ဧသ မယှံ အဂ္ဃါပနိကကမ္မံ ကာတုံ သက္ခိဿတီ’’တိ တံ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ ‘‘သက္ခိဿသိ, ဘဏေ, အမှာကံ အဂ္ဃါပနိကကမ္မံ ကာတု’’န္တိ အာဟ။ သက္ခိဿာမိ, ဒေဝါတိ။ ရာဇာ အတ္တနော ဓနရက္ခဏတ္ထာယ တံ ဗာလံ အဂ္ဃါပနိကကမ္မေ ဌပေသိ။ တတော ပဋ္ဌာယ သော ဗာလော ဟတ္ထိအဿာဒီနိ အဂ္ဃါပေန္တော အဂ္ဃံ ဟာပေတွာ ယထာရုစိယာ ကထေတိ။ တဿ ဌာနန္တရေ ဌိတတ္တာ ယံ သော ကထေတိ, တမေဝ မူလံ ဟောတိ။
တသ္မိံ ကာလေ ဥတ္တရာပထတော ဧကော အဿဝါဏိဇော ပဉ္စ အဿသတာနိ အာနေသိ။ ရာဇာ တံ ပုရိသံ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ အဿေ အဂ္ဃါပေသိ။ သော ပဉ္စန္နံ အဿသတာနံ ဧကံ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိကံ အဂ္ဃမကာသိ။ ကတွာ စ ပန ‘‘အဿဝါဏိဇဿ ဧကံ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိကံ ဒေထာ’’တိ ဝတွာ အဿေ အဿသာလာယံ သဏ္ဌာပေသိ။ အဿဝါဏိဇော ပေါရာဏအဂ္ဃါပနိကဿ သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ တံ ပဝတ္တိံ အာရောစေတွာ ‘‘ဣဒါနိ ကိံ ကတ္တဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ သော အာဟ ‘‘တဿ ပုရိသဿ လဉ္ဇံ ဒတွာ ဧဝံ ပုစ္ဆထ ‘အမှာကံ တာဝ အဿာ ဧကံ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိကံ အဂ္ဃန္တီတိ ဉာတမေတံ, တုမှေ ပန နိဿာယ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိယာ အဂ္ဃံ ဇာနိတုကာမမှာ, သက္ခိဿထ နော ရညော သန္တိကေ ဌတွာ သာ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိကာ ဣဒံ နာမ အဂ္ဃတီတိ ဝတ္တု’န္တိ, သစေ သက္ကောမီတိ ဝဒတိ, တံ ဂဟေတွာ ရညော သန္တိကံ ဂစ္ဆထ, အဟမ္ပိ တတ္ထ အာဂမိဿာမီ’’တိ။
အဿဝါဏိဇော ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ဝစနံ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ အဂ္ဃါပနိကဿ လဉ္ဇံ ဒတွာ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသိ။ သော လဉ္ဇံ လဘိတွာဝ ‘‘သက္ခိဿာမိ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိံ အဂ္ဃါပေတု’’န္တိ။ ‘‘တေန ဟိ ဂစ္ဆာမ ရာဇကုလ’’န္တိ တံ အာဒါယ ရညော သန္တိကံ အဂမာသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တောပိ အညေပိ ဗဟူ အမစ္စာ အဂမိံသု။ အဿဝါဏိဇော ရာဇာနံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ အာဟ – ‘‘ဒေဝ, ပဉ္စန္နံ အဿသတာနံ ဧကံ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိံ အဂ္ဃနကဘာဝံ ဇာနာမ, သာ ပန တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိ ကိံ အဂ္ဃတီတိ အဂ္ဃါပနိကံ ပုစ္ဆထ ဒေဝါ’’တိ။ ရာဇာ တံ ပဝတ္တိံ အဇာနန္တော ‘‘အမ္ဘော အဂ္ဃါပနိက, ပဉ္စ အဿသတာနိ ကိံ အဂ္ဃန္တီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိံ, ဒေဝါတိ။ ‘‘ဟောတု, ဘဏေ, အဿာ တာဝ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိံ အဂ္ဃန္တု။ သာ ပန ကိံ အဂ္ဃတိ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိကာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ သော ဗာလပုရိသော ‘‘ဗာရာဏသိံ သန္တရဗာဟိရံ အဂ္ဃတိ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိကာ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော ကိရ ပုဗ္ဗေ ရာဇာနံ အနုဝတ္တန္တော ဧကံ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိံ အဿာနံ အဂ္ဃမကာသိ။ ပုန ဝါဏိဇဿ ဟတ္ထတော လဉ္ဇံ လဘိတွာ တဿာ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိကာယ ဗာရာဏသိံ သန္တရဗာဟိရံ အဂ္ဃမကာသိ။ တဒါ ပန ဗာရာဏသိယာ ပါကာရပရိက္ခေပေါ ဒွါဒသယောဇနိကော ဟောတိ။ ဣဒမဿ အန္တရံ, ဗာဟိရံ ပန တိယောဇနသတိကံ ရဋ္ဌံ။ ဣတိ သော ဗာလော ဧဝံ မဟန္တံ ဗာရာဏသိံ သန္တရဗာဟိရံ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိကာယ အဂ္ဃမကာသိ။
တံ သုတွာ အမစ္စာ ပါဏိံ ပဟရိတွာ ဟသမာနာ ‘‘မယံ ပုဗ္ဗေ ပထဝိဉ္စ ရဇ္ဇဉ္စ အနဂ္ဃန္တိ သညိနော အဟုမှ, ဧဝံ မဟန္တံ ကိရ သရာဇကံ ဗာရာဏသိရဇ္ဇံ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိမတ္တံ အဂ္ဃတိ, အဟော အဂ္ဃါပနိကဿ ဉာဏသမ္ပဒါ။ ကဟံ ဧတ္တကံ ကာလံ အယံ အဂ္ဃါပနိကော ဝိဟာသိ, အမှာကံ ရညော ဧဝ အနုစ္ဆဝိကော’’တိ ပရိဟာသံ အကံသု –
၅။ ‘‘ကိမဂ္ဃတိ တဏ္ဍုလနာဠိကာယံ, အဿာန မူလာယ ဝဒေဟိ ရာဇ၊